diff options
| author | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:17:38 -0700 |
|---|---|---|
| committer | Roger Frank <rfrank@pglaf.org> | 2025-10-15 05:17:38 -0700 |
| commit | 1a7388a57db7cdfb138a1f58902e213e874abc3f (patch) | |
| tree | e8ed6b8b313bee6f9cf6a5df19912c3c0f53b096 | |
| -rw-r--r-- | .gitattributes | 3 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 1726-h.zip | bin | 0 -> 140435 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | 1726-h/1726-h.htm | 8692 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 1726.txt | 7516 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | 1726.zip | bin | 0 -> 136610 bytes | |||
| -rw-r--r-- | LICENSE.txt | 11 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | README.md | 2 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/thtus10.txt | 7231 | ||||
| -rw-r--r-- | old/thtus10.zip | bin | 0 -> 134806 bytes |
9 files changed, 23455 insertions, 0 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6833f05 --- /dev/null +++ b/.gitattributes @@ -0,0 +1,3 @@ +* text=auto +*.txt text +*.md text diff --git a/1726-h.zip b/1726-h.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..cb6b556 --- /dev/null +++ b/1726-h.zip diff --git a/1726-h/1726-h.htm b/1726-h/1726-h.htm new file mode 100644 index 0000000..b364596 --- /dev/null +++ b/1726-h/1726-h.htm @@ -0,0 +1,8692 @@ +<?xml version="1.0" encoding="us-ascii"?> + +<!DOCTYPE html + PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN" + "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd" > + +<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" lang="en"> + <head> + <title> + Theaetetus, by Plato + </title> + <style type="text/css" xml:space="preserve"> + + body { margin:5%; background:#faebd0; text-align:justify} + P { text-indent: 1em; margin-top: .25em; margin-bottom: .25em; } + H1,H2,H3,H4,H5,H6 { text-align: center; margin-left: 15%; margin-right: 15%; } + hr { width: 50%; text-align: center;} + .foot { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; text-indent: -3em; font-size: 90%; } + blockquote {font-size: 97%; font-style: italic; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%;} + .mynote {background-color: #DDE; color: #000; padding: .5em; margin-left: 10%; margin-right: 10%; font-family: sans-serif; font-size: 95%;} + .toc { margin-left: 10%; margin-bottom: .75em;} + .toc2 { margin-left: 20%;} + div.fig { display:block; margin:0 auto; text-align:center; } + div.middle { margin-left: 20%; margin-right: 20%; text-align: justify; } + .figleft {float: left; margin-left: 0%; margin-right: 1%;} + .figright {float: right; margin-right: 0%; margin-left: 1%;} + .pagenum {display:inline; font-size: 70%; font-style:normal; + margin: 0; padding: 0; position: absolute; right: 1%; + text-align: right;} + pre { font-style: italic; font-size: 90%; margin-left: 10%;} + +</style> + </head> + <body> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Theaetetus, by Plato + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Theaetetus + +Author: Plato + +Release Date: November 17, 2008 [EBook #1726] +Last Updated: January 15, 2013 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THEAETETUS *** + + + + +Produced by Sue Asscher, and David Widger + + + + + +</pre> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <h1> + THEAETETUS + </h1> + <p> + <br /> + </p> + <h2> + By Plato + </h2> + <p> + <br /><br /> + </p> + <h3> + Translated by Benjamin Jowett + </h3> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <h3> + Contents + </h3> + <table summary="" style="margin-right: auto; margin-left: auto"> + <tr> + <td> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_INTR"> INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS. </a> + </p> + <p class="toc"> + <a href="#link2H_4_0002"> THEAETETUS </a> + </p> + </td> + </tr> + </table> + <p> + <br /> <br /> + </p> + <hr /> + <p> + <br /> <br /> <a name="link2H_INTR" id="link2H_INTR"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <h2> + INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS. + </h2> + <p> + Some dialogues of Plato are of so various a character that their relation + to the other dialogues cannot be determined with any degree of certainty. + The Theaetetus, like the Parmenides, has points of similarity both with + his earlier and his later writings. The perfection of style, the humour, + the dramatic interest, the complexity of structure, the fertility of + illustration, the shifting of the points of view, are characteristic of + his best period of authorship. The vain search, the negative conclusion, + the figure of the midwives, the constant profession of ignorance on the + part of Socrates, also bear the stamp of the early dialogues, in which the + original Socrates is not yet Platonized. Had we no other indications, we + should be disposed to range the Theaetetus with the Apology and the + Phaedrus, and perhaps even with the Protagoras and the Laches. + </p> + <p> + But when we pass from the style to an examination of the subject, we trace + a connection with the later rather than with the earlier dialogues. In the + first place there is the connexion, indicated by Plato himself at the end + of the dialogue, with the Sophist, to which in many respects the + Theaetetus is so little akin. (1) The same persons reappear, including the + younger Socrates, whose name is just mentioned in the Theaetetus; (2) the + theory of rest, which Socrates has declined to consider, is resumed by the + Eleatic Stranger; (3) there is a similar allusion in both dialogues to the + meeting of Parmenides and Socrates (Theaet., Soph.); and (4) the inquiry + into not-being in the Sophist supplements the question of false opinion + which is raised in the Theaetetus. (Compare also Theaet. and Soph. for + parallel turns of thought.) Secondly, the later date of the dialogue is + confirmed by the absence of the doctrine of recollection and of any + doctrine of ideas except that which derives them from generalization and + from reflection of the mind upon itself. The general character of the + Theaetetus is dialectical, and there are traces of the same Megarian + influences which appear in the Parmenides, and which later writers, in + their matter of fact way, have explained by the residence of Plato at + Megara. Socrates disclaims the character of a professional eristic, and + also, with a sort of ironical admiration, expresses his inability to + attain the Megarian precision in the use of terms. Yet he too employs a + similar sophistical skill in overturning every conceivable theory of + knowledge. + </p> + <p> + The direct indications of a date amount to no more than this: the + conversation is said to have taken place when Theaetetus was a youth, and + shortly before the death of Socrates. At the time of his own death he is + supposed to be a full-grown man. Allowing nine or ten years for the + interval between youth and manhood, the dialogue could not have been + written earlier than 390, when Plato was about thirty-nine years of age. + No more definite date is indicated by the engagement in which Theaetetus + is said to have fallen or to have been wounded, and which may have taken + place any time during the Corinthian war, between the years 390-387. The + later date which has been suggested, 369, when the Athenians and + Lacedaemonians disputed the Isthmus with Epaminondas, would make the age + of Theaetetus at his death forty-five or forty-six. This a little impairs + the beauty of Socrates' remark, that 'he would be a great man if he + lived.' + </p> + <p> + In this uncertainty about the place of the Theaetetus, it seemed better, + as in the case of the Republic, Timaeus, Critias, to retain the order in + which Plato himself has arranged this and the two companion dialogues. We + cannot exclude the possibility which has been already noticed in reference + to other works of Plato, that the Theaetetus may not have been all written + continuously; or the probability that the Sophist and Politicus, which + differ greatly in style, were only appended after a long interval of time. + The allusion to Parmenides compared with the Sophist, would probably imply + that the dialogue which is called by his name was already in existence; + unless, indeed, we suppose the passage in which the allusion occurs to + have been inserted afterwards. Again, the Theaetetus may be connected with + the Gorgias, either dialogue from different points of view containing an + analysis of the real and apparent (Schleiermacher); and both may be + brought into relation with the Apology as illustrating the personal life + of Socrates. The Philebus, too, may with equal reason be placed either + after or before what, in the language of Thrasyllus, may be called the + Second Platonic Trilogy. Both the Parmenides and the Sophist, and still + more the Theaetetus, have points of affinity with the Cratylus, in which + the principles of rest and motion are again contrasted, and the + Sophistical or Protagorean theory of language is opposed to that which is + attributed to the disciple of Heracleitus, not to speak of lesser + resemblances in thought and language. The Parmenides, again, has been + thought by some to hold an intermediate position between the Theaetetus + and the Sophist; upon this view, the Sophist may be regarded as the answer + to the problems about One and Being which have been raised in the + Parmenides. Any of these arrangements may suggest new views to the student + of Plato; none of them can lay claim to an exclusive probability in its + favour. + </p> + <p> + The Theaetetus is one of the narrated dialogues of Plato, and is the only + one which is supposed to have been written down. In a short introductory + scene, Euclides and Terpsion are described as meeting before the door of + Euclides' house in Megara. This may have been a spot familiar to Plato + (for Megara was within a walk of Athens), but no importance can be + attached to the accidental introduction of the founder of the Megarian + philosophy. The real intention of the preface is to create an interest + about the person of Theaetetus, who has just been carried up from the army + at Corinth in a dying state. The expectation of his death recalls the + promise of his youth, and especially the famous conversation which + Socrates had with him when he was quite young, a few days before his own + trial and death, as we are once more reminded at the end of the dialogue. + Yet we may observe that Plato has himself forgotten this, when he + represents Euclides as from time to time coming to Athens and correcting + the copy from Socrates' own mouth. The narrative, having introduced + Theaetetus, and having guaranteed the authenticity of the dialogue + (compare Symposium, Phaedo, Parmenides), is then dropped. No further use + is made of the device. As Plato himself remarks, who in this as in some + other minute points is imitated by Cicero (De Amicitia), the interlocutory + words are omitted. + </p> + <p> + Theaetetus, the hero of the battle of Corinth and of the dialogue, is a + disciple of Theodorus, the great geometrician, whose science is thus + indicated to be the propaedeutic to philosophy. An interest has been + already excited about him by his approaching death, and now he is + introduced to us anew by the praises of his master Theodorus. He is a + youthful Socrates, and exhibits the same contrast of the fair soul and the + ungainly face and frame, the Silenus mask and the god within, which are + described in the Symposium. The picture which Theodorus gives of his + courage and patience and intelligence and modesty is verified in the + course of the dialogue. His courage is shown by his behaviour in the + battle, and his other qualities shine forth as the argument proceeds. + Socrates takes an evident delight in 'the wise Theaetetus,' who has more + in him than 'many bearded men'; he is quite inspired by his answers. At + first the youth is lost in wonder, and is almost too modest to speak, but, + encouraged by Socrates, he rises to the occasion, and grows full of + interest and enthusiasm about the great question. Like a youth, he has not + finally made up his mind, and is very ready to follow the lead of + Socrates, and to enter into each successive phase of the discussion which + turns up. His great dialectical talent is shown in his power of drawing + distinctions, and of foreseeing the consequences of his own answers. The + enquiry about the nature of knowledge is not new to him; long ago he has + felt the 'pang of philosophy,' and has experienced the youthful + intoxication which is depicted in the Philebus. But he has hitherto been + unable to make the transition from mathematics to metaphysics. He can form + a general conception of square and oblong numbers, but he is unable to + attain a similar expression of knowledge in the abstract. Yet at length he + begins to recognize that there are universal conceptions of being, + likeness, sameness, number, which the mind contemplates in herself, and + with the help of Socrates is conducted from a theory of sense to a theory + of ideas. + </p> + <p> + There is no reason to doubt that Theaetetus was a real person, whose name + survived in the next generation. But neither can any importance be + attached to the notices of him in Suidas and Proclus, which are probably + based on the mention of him in Plato. According to a confused statement in + Suidas, who mentions him twice over, first, as a pupil of Socrates, and + then of Plato, he is said to have written the first work on the Five + Solids. But no early authority cites the work, the invention of which may + have been easily suggested by the division of roots, which Plato + attributes to him, and the allusion to the backward state of solid + geometry in the Republic. At any rate, there is no occasion to recall him + to life again after the battle of Corinth, in order that we may allow time + for the completion of such a work (Muller). We may also remark that such a + supposition entirely destroys the pathetic interest of the introduction. + </p> + <p> + Theodorus, the geometrician, had once been the friend and disciple of + Protagoras, but he is very reluctant to leave his retirement and defend + his old master. He is too old to learn Socrates' game of question and + answer, and prefers the digressions to the main argument, because he finds + them easier to follow. The mathematician, as Socrates says in the + Republic, is not capable of giving a reason in the same manner as the + dialectician, and Theodorus could not therefore have been appropriately + introduced as the chief respondent. But he may be fairly appealed to, when + the honour of his master is at stake. He is the 'guardian of his orphans,' + although this is a responsibility which he wishes to throw upon Callias, + the friend and patron of all Sophists, declaring that he himself had early + 'run away' from philosophy, and was absorbed in mathematics. His extreme + dislike to the Heraclitean fanatics, which may be compared with the + dislike of Theaetetus to the materialists, and his ready acceptance of the + noble words of Socrates, are noticeable traits of character. + </p> + <p> + The Socrates of the Theaetetus is the same as the Socrates of the earlier + dialogues. He is the invincible disputant, now advanced in years, of the + Protagoras and Symposium; he is still pursuing his divine mission, his + 'Herculean labours,' of which he has described the origin in the Apology; + and he still hears the voice of his oracle, bidding him receive or not + receive the truant souls. There he is supposed to have a mission to + convict men of self-conceit; in the Theaetetus he has assigned to him by + God the functions of a man-midwife, who delivers men of their thoughts, + and under this character he is present throughout the dialogue. He is the + true prophet who has an insight into the natures of men, and can divine + their future; and he knows that sympathy is the secret power which unlocks + their thoughts. The hit at Aristides, the son of Lysimachus, who was + specially committed to his charge in the Laches, may be remarked by the + way. The attempt to discover the definition of knowledge is in accordance + with the character of Socrates as he is described in the Memorabilia, + asking What is justice? what is temperance? and the like. But there is no + reason to suppose that he would have analyzed the nature of perception, or + traced the connexion of Protagoras and Heracleitus, or have raised the + difficulty respecting false opinion. The humorous illustrations, as well + as the serious thoughts, run through the dialogue. The snubnosedness of + Theaetetus, a characteristic which he shares with Socrates, and the + man-midwifery of Socrates, are not forgotten in the closing words. At the + end of the dialogue, as in the Euthyphro, he is expecting to meet Meletus + at the porch of the king Archon; but with the same indifference to the + result which is everywhere displayed by him, he proposes that they shall + reassemble on the following day at the same spot. The day comes, and in + the Sophist the three friends again meet, but no further allusion is made + to the trial, and the principal share in the argument is assigned, not to + Socrates, but to an Eleatic stranger; the youthful Theaetetus also plays a + different and less independent part. And there is no allusion in the + Introduction to the second and third dialogues, which are afterwards + appended. There seems, therefore, reason to think that there is a real + change, both in the characters and in the design. + </p> + <p> + The dialogue is an enquiry into the nature of knowledge, which is + interrupted by two digressions. The first is the digression about the + midwives, which is also a leading thought or continuous image, like the + wave in the Republic, appearing and reappearing at intervals. Again and + again we are reminded that the successive conceptions of knowledge are + extracted from Theaetetus, who in his turn truly declares that Socrates + has got a great deal more out of him than ever was in him. Socrates is + never weary of working out the image in humorous details,—discerning + the symptoms of labour, carrying the child round the hearth, fearing that + Theaetetus will bite him, comparing his conceptions to wind-eggs, + asserting an hereditary right to the occupation. There is also a serious + side to the image, which is an apt similitude of the Socratic theory of + education (compare Republic, Sophist), and accords with the ironical + spirit in which the wisest of men delights to speak of himself. + </p> + <p> + The other digression is the famous contrast of the lawyer and philosopher. + This is a sort of landing-place or break in the middle of the dialogue. At + the commencement of a great discussion, the reflection naturally arises, + How happy are they who, like the philosopher, have time for such + discussions (compare Republic)! There is no reason for the introduction of + such a digression; nor is a reason always needed, any more than for the + introduction of an episode in a poem, or of a topic in conversation. That + which is given by Socrates is quite sufficient, viz. that the philosopher + may talk and write as he pleases. But though not very closely connected, + neither is the digression out of keeping with the rest of the dialogue. + The philosopher naturally desires to pour forth the thoughts which are + always present to him, and to discourse of the higher life. The idea of + knowledge, although hard to be defined, is realised in the life of + philosophy. And the contrast is the favourite antithesis between the + world, in the various characters of sophist, lawyer, statesman, speaker, + and the philosopher,—between opinion and knowledge,—between + the conventional and the true. + </p> + <p> + The greater part of the dialogue is devoted to setting up and throwing + down definitions of science and knowledge. Proceeding from the lower to + the higher by three stages, in which perception, opinion, reasoning are + successively examined, we first get rid of the confusion of the idea of + knowledge and specific kinds of knowledge,—a confusion which has + been already noticed in the Lysis, Laches, Meno, and other dialogues. In + the infancy of logic, a form of thought has to be invented before the + content can be filled up. We cannot define knowledge until the nature of + definition has been ascertained. Having succeeded in making his meaning + plain, Socrates proceeds to analyze (1) the first definition which + Theaetetus proposes: 'Knowledge is sensible perception.' This is speedily + identified with the Protagorean saying, 'Man is the measure of all + things;' and of this again the foundation is discovered in the perpetual + flux of Heracleitus. The relativeness of sensation is then developed at + length, and for a moment the definition appears to be accepted. But soon + the Protagorean thesis is pronounced to be suicidal; for the adversaries + of Protagoras are as good a measure as he is, and they deny his doctrine. + He is then supposed to reply that the perception may be true at any given + instant. But the reply is in the end shown to be inconsistent with the + Heraclitean foundation, on which the doctrine has been affirmed to rest. + For if the Heraclitean flux is extended to every sort of change in every + instant of time, how can any thought or word be detained even for an + instant? Sensible perception, like everything else, is tumbling to pieces. + Nor can Protagoras himself maintain that one man is as good as another in + his knowledge of the future; and 'the expedient,' if not 'the just and + true,' belongs to the sphere of the future. + </p> + <p> + And so we must ask again, What is knowledge? The comparison of sensations + with one another implies a principle which is above sensation, and which + resides in the mind itself. We are thus led to look for knowledge in a + higher sphere, and accordingly Theaetetus, when again interrogated, + replies (2) that 'knowledge is true opinion.' But how is false opinion + possible? The Megarian or Eristic spirit within us revives the question, + which has been already asked and indirectly answered in the Meno: 'How can + a man be ignorant of that which he knows?' No answer is given to this not + unanswerable question. The comparison of the mind to a block of wax, or to + a decoy of birds, is found wanting. + </p> + <p> + But are we not inverting the natural order in looking for opinion before + we have found knowledge? And knowledge is not true opinion; for the + Athenian dicasts have true opinion but not knowledge. What then is + knowledge? We answer (3), 'True opinion, with definition or explanation.' + But all the different ways in which this statement may be understood are + set aside, like the definitions of courage in the Laches, or of friendship + in the Lysis, or of temperance in the Charmides. At length we arrive at + the conclusion, in which nothing is concluded. + </p> + <p> + There are two special difficulties which beset the student of the + Theaetetus: (1) he is uncertain how far he can trust Plato's account of + the theory of Protagoras; and he is also uncertain (2) how far, and in + what parts of the dialogue, Plato is expressing his own opinion. The + dramatic character of the work renders the answer to both these questions + difficult. + </p> + <p> + 1. In reply to the first, we have only probabilities to offer. Three main + points have to be decided: (a) Would Protagoras have identified his own + thesis, 'Man is the measure of all things,' with the other, 'All knowledge + is sensible perception'? (b) Would he have based the relativity of + knowledge on the Heraclitean flux? (c) Would he have asserted the + absoluteness of sensation at each instant? Of the work of Protagoras on + 'Truth' we know nothing, with the exception of the two famous fragments, + which are cited in this dialogue, 'Man is the measure of all things,' and, + 'Whether there are gods or not, I cannot tell.' Nor have we any other + trustworthy evidence of the tenets of Protagoras, or of the sense in which + his words are used. For later writers, including Aristotle in his + Metaphysics, have mixed up the Protagoras of Plato, as they have the + Socrates of Plato, with the real person. + </p> + <p> + Returning then to the Theaetetus, as the only possible source from which + an answer to these questions can be obtained, we may remark, that Plato + had 'The Truth' of Protagoras before him, and frequently refers to the + book. He seems to say expressly, that in this work the doctrine of the + Heraclitean flux was not to be found; 'he told the real truth' (not in the + book, which is so entitled, but) 'privately to his disciples,'—words + which imply that the connexion between the doctrines of Protagoras and + Heracleitus was not generally recognized in Greece, but was really + discovered or invented by Plato. On the other hand, the doctrine that 'Man + is the measure of all things,' is expressly identified by Socrates with + the other statement, that 'What appears to each man is to him;' and a + reference is made to the books in which the statement occurs;—this + Theaetetus, who has 'often read the books,' is supposed to acknowledge (so + Cratylus). And Protagoras, in the speech attributed to him, never says + that he has been misunderstood: he rather seems to imply that the + absoluteness of sensation at each instant was to be found in his words. He + is only indignant at the 'reductio ad absurdum' devised by Socrates for + his 'homo mensura,' which Theodorus also considers to be 'really too bad.' + </p> + <p> + The question may be raised, how far Plato in the Theaetetus could have + misrepresented Protagoras without violating the laws of dramatic + probability. Could he have pretended to cite from a well-known writing + what was not to be found there? But such a shadowy enquiry is not worth + pursuing further. We need only remember that in the criticism which + follows of the thesis of Protagoras, we are criticizing the Protagoras of + Plato, and not attempting to draw a precise line between his real + sentiments and those which Plato has attributed to him. + </p> + <p> + 2. The other difficulty is a more subtle, and also a more important one, + because bearing on the general character of the Platonic dialogues. On a + first reading of them, we are apt to imagine that the truth is only spoken + by Socrates, who is never guilty of a fallacy himself, and is the great + detector of the errors and fallacies of others. But this natural + presumption is disturbed by the discovery that the Sophists are sometimes + in the right and Socrates in the wrong. Like the hero of a novel, he is + not to be supposed always to represent the sentiments of the author. There + are few modern readers who do not side with Protagoras, rather than with + Socrates, in the dialogue which is called by his name. The Cratylus + presents a similar difficulty: in his etymologies, as in the number of the + State, we cannot tell how far Socrates is serious; for the Socratic irony + will not allow him to distinguish between his real and his assumed wisdom. + No one is the superior of the invincible Socrates in argument (except in + the first part of the Parmenides, where he is introduced as a youth); but + he is by no means supposed to be in possession of the whole truth. + Arguments are often put into his mouth (compare Introduction to the + Gorgias) which must have seemed quite as untenable to Plato as to a modern + writer. In this dialogue a great part of the answer of Protagoras is just + and sound; remarks are made by him on verbal criticism, and on the + importance of understanding an opponent's meaning, which are conceived in + the true spirit of philosophy. And the distinction which he is supposed to + draw between Eristic and Dialectic, is really a criticism of Plato on + himself and his own criticism of Protagoras. + </p> + <p> + The difficulty seems to arise from not attending to the dramatic character + of the writings of Plato. There are two, or more, sides to questions; and + these are parted among the different speakers. Sometimes one view or + aspect of a question is made to predominate over the rest, as in the + Gorgias or Sophist; but in other dialogues truth is divided, as in the + Laches and Protagoras, and the interest of the piece consists in the + contrast of opinions. The confusion caused by the irony of Socrates, who, + if he is true to his character, cannot say anything of his own knowledge, + is increased by the circumstance that in the Theaetetus and some other + dialogues he is occasionally playing both parts himself, and even charging + his own arguments with unfairness. In the Theaetetus he is designedly held + back from arriving at a conclusion. For we cannot suppose that Plato + conceived a definition of knowledge to be impossible. But this is his + manner of approaching and surrounding a question. The lights which he + throws on his subject are indirect, but they are not the less real for + that. He has no intention of proving a thesis by a cut-and-dried argument; + nor does he imagine that a great philosophical problem can be tied up + within the limits of a definition. If he has analyzed a proposition or + notion, even with the severity of an impossible logic, if half-truths have + been compared by him with other half-truths, if he has cleared up or + advanced popular ideas, or illustrated a new method, his aim has been + sufficiently accomplished. + </p> + <p> + The writings of Plato belong to an age in which the power of analysis had + outrun the means of knowledge; and through a spurious use of dialectic, + the distinctions which had been already 'won from the void and formless + infinite,' seemed to be rapidly returning to their original chaos. The two + great speculative philosophies, which a century earlier had so deeply + impressed the mind of Hellas, were now degenerating into Eristic. The + contemporaries of Plato and Socrates were vainly trying to find new + combinations of them, or to transfer them from the object to the subject. + The Megarians, in their first attempts to attain a severer logic, were + making knowledge impossible (compare Theaet.). They were asserting 'the + one good under many names,' and, like the Cynics, seem to have denied + predication, while the Cynics themselves were depriving virtue of all + which made virtue desirable in the eyes of Socrates and Plato. And besides + these, we find mention in the later writings of Plato, especially in the + Theaetetus, Sophist, and Laws, of certain impenetrable godless persons, + who will not believe what they 'cannot hold in their hands'; and cannot be + approached in argument, because they cannot argue (Theat; Soph.). No + school of Greek philosophers exactly answers to these persons, in whom + Plato may perhaps have blended some features of the Atomists with the + vulgar materialistic tendencies of mankind in general (compare + Introduction to the Sophist). + </p> + <p> + And not only was there a conflict of opinions, but the stage which the + mind had reached presented other difficulties hardly intelligible to us, + who live in a different cycle of human thought. All times of mental + progress are times of confusion; we only see, or rather seem to see things + clearly, when they have been long fixed and defined. In the age of Plato, + the limits of the world of imagination and of pure abstraction, of the old + world and the new, were not yet fixed. The Greeks, in the fourth century + before Christ, had no words for 'subject' and 'object,' and no distinct + conception of them; yet they were always hovering about the question + involved in them. The analysis of sense, and the analysis of thought, were + equally difficult to them; and hopelessly confused by the attempt to solve + them, not through an appeal to facts, but by the help of general theories + respecting the nature of the universe. + </p> + <p> + Plato, in his Theaetetus, gathers up the sceptical tendencies of his age, + and compares them. But he does not seek to reconstruct out of them a + theory of knowledge. The time at which such a theory could be framed had + not yet arrived. For there was no measure of experience with which the + ideas swarming in men's minds could be compared; the meaning of the word + 'science' could scarcely be explained to them, except from the + mathematical sciences, which alone offered the type of universality and + certainty. Philosophy was becoming more and more vacant and abstract, and + not only the Platonic Ideas and the Eleatic Being, but all abstractions + seemed to be at variance with sense and at war with one another. + </p> + <p> + The want of the Greek mind in the fourth century before Christ was not + another theory of rest or motion, or Being or atoms, but rather a + philosophy which could free the mind from the power of abstractions and + alternatives, and show how far rest and how far motion, how far the + universal principle of Being and the multitudinous principle of atoms, + entered into the composition of the world; which could distinguish between + the true and false analogy, and allow the negative as well as the positive + a place in human thought. To such a philosophy Plato, in the Theaetetus, + offers many contributions. He has followed philosophy into the region of + mythology, and pointed out the similarities of opposing phases of thought. + He has also shown that extreme abstractions are self-destructive, and, + indeed, hardly distinguishable from one another. But his intention is not + to unravel the whole subject of knowledge, if this had been possible; and + several times in the course of the dialogue he rejects explanations of + knowledge which have germs of truth in them; as, for example, 'the + resolution of the compound into the simple;' or 'right opinion with a mark + of difference.' + </p> + <p> + ... + </p> + <p> + Terpsion, who has come to Megara from the country, is described as having + looked in vain for Euclides in the Agora; the latter explains that he has + been down to the harbour, and on his way thither had met Theaetetus, who + was being carried up from the army to Athens. He was scarcely alive, for + he had been badly wounded at the battle of Corinth, and had taken the + dysentery which prevailed in the camp. The mention of his condition + suggests the reflection, 'What a loss he will be!' 'Yes, indeed,' replies + Euclid; 'only just now I was hearing of his noble conduct in the battle.' + 'That I should expect; but why did he not remain at Megara?' 'I wanted him + to remain, but he would not; so I went with him as far as Erineum; and as + I parted from him, I remembered that Socrates had seen him when he was a + youth, and had a remarkable conversation with him, not long before his own + death; and he then prophesied of him that he would be a great man if he + lived.' 'How true that has been; how like all that Socrates said! And + could you repeat the conversation?' 'Not from memory; but I took notes + when I returned home, which I afterwards filled up at leisure, and got + Socrates to correct them from time to time, when I came to + Athens'...Terpsion had long intended to ask for a sight of this writing, + of which he had already heard. They are both tired, and agree to rest and + have the conversation read to them by a servant...'Here is the roll, + Terpsion; I need only observe that I have omitted, for the sake of + convenience, the interlocutory words, "said I," "said he"; and that + Theaetetus, and Theodorus, the geometrician of Cyrene, are the persons + with whom Socrates is conversing.' + </p> + <p> + Socrates begins by asking Theodorus whether, in his visit to Athens, he + has found any Athenian youth likely to attain distinction in science. + 'Yes, Socrates, there is one very remarkable youth, with whom I have + become acquainted. He is no beauty, and therefore you need not imagine + that I am in love with him; and, to say the truth, he is very like you, + for he has a snub nose, and projecting eyes, although these features are + not so marked in him as in you. He combines the most various qualities, + quickness, patience, courage; and he is gentle as well as wise, always + silently flowing on, like a river of oil. Look! he is the middle one of + those who are entering the palaestra.' + </p> + <p> + Socrates, who does not know his name, recognizes him as the son of + Euphronius, who was himself a good man and a rich. He is informed by + Theodorus that the youth is named Theaetetus, but the property of his + father has disappeared in the hands of trustees; this does not, however, + prevent him from adding liberality to his other virtues. At the desire of + Socrates he invites Theaetetus to sit by them. + </p> + <p> + 'Yes,' says Socrates, 'that I may see in you, Theaetetus, the image of my + ugly self, as Theodorus declares. Not that his remark is of any + importance; for though he is a philosopher, he is not a painter, and + therefore he is no judge of our faces; but, as he is a man of science, he + may be a judge of our intellects. And if he were to praise the mental + endowments of either of us, in that case the hearer of the eulogy ought to + examine into what he says, and the subject should not refuse to be + examined.' Theaetetus consents, and is caught in a trap (compare the + similar trap which is laid for Theodorus). 'Then, Theaetetus, you will + have to be examined, for Theodorus has been praising you in a style of + which I never heard the like.' 'He was only jesting.' 'Nay, that is not + his way; and I cannot allow you, on that pretence, to retract the assent + which you have already given, or I shall make Theodorus repeat your + praises, and swear to them.' Theaetetus, in reply, professes that he is + willing to be examined, and Socrates begins by asking him what he learns + of Theodorus. He is himself anxious to learn anything of anybody; and now + he has a little question to which he wants Theaetetus or Theodorus (or + whichever of the company would not be 'donkey' to the rest) to find an + answer. Without further preface, but at the same time apologizing for his + eagerness, he asks, 'What is knowledge?' Theodorus is too old to answer + questions, and begs him to interrogate Theaetetus, who has the advantage + of youth. + </p> + <p> + Theaetetus replies, that knowledge is what he learns of Theodorus, i.e. + geometry and arithmetic; and that there are other kinds of knowledge—shoemaking, + carpentering, and the like. But Socrates rejoins, that this answer + contains too much and also too little. For although Theaetetus has + enumerated several kinds of knowledge, he has not explained the common + nature of them; as if he had been asked, 'What is clay?' and instead of + saying 'Clay is moistened earth,' he had answered, 'There is one clay of + image-makers, another of potters, another of oven-makers.' Theaetetus at + once divines that Socrates means him to extend to all kinds of knowledge + the same process of generalization which he has already learned to apply + to arithmetic. For he has discovered a division of numbers into square + numbers, 4, 9, 16, etc., which are composed of equal factors, and + represent figures which have equal sides, and oblong numbers, 3, 5, 6, 7, + etc., which are composed of unequal factors, and represent figures which + have unequal sides. But he has never succeeded in attaining a similar + conception of knowledge, though he has often tried; and, when this and + similar questions were brought to him from Socrates, has been sorely + distressed by them. Socrates explains to him that he is in labour. For men + as well as women have pangs of labour; and both at times require the + assistance of midwives. And he, Socrates, is a midwife, although this is a + secret; he has inherited the art from his mother bold and bluff, and he + ushers into light, not children, but the thoughts of men. Like the + midwives, who are 'past bearing children,' he too can have no offspring—the + God will not allow him to bring anything into the world of his own. He + also reminds Theaetetus that the midwives are or ought to be the only + matchmakers (this is the preparation for a biting jest); for those who + reap the fruit are most likely to know on what soil the plants will grow. + But respectable midwives avoid this department of practice—they do + not want to be called procuresses. There are some other differences + between the two sorts of pregnancy. For women do not bring into the world + at one time real children and at another time idols which are with + difficulty distinguished from them. 'At first,' says Socrates in his + character of the man-midwife, 'my patients are barren and stolid, but + after a while they "round apace," if the gods are propitious to them; and + this is due not to me but to themselves; I and the god only assist in + bringing their ideas to the birth. Many of them have left me too soon, and + the result has been that they have produced abortions; or when I have + delivered them of children they have lost them by an ill bringing up, and + have ended by seeing themselves, as others see them, to be great fools. + Aristides, the son of Lysimachus, is one of these, and there have been + others. The truants often return to me and beg to be taken back; and then, + if my familiar allows me, which is not always the case, I receive them, + and they begin to grow again. There come to me also those who have nothing + in them, and have no need of my art; and I am their matchmaker (see + above), and marry them to Prodicus or some other inspired sage who is + likely to suit them. I tell you this long story because I suspect that you + are in labour. Come then to me, who am a midwife, and the son of a + midwife, and I will deliver you. And do not bite me, as the women do, if I + abstract your first-born; for I am acting out of good-will towards you; + the God who is within me is the friend of man, though he will not allow me + to dissemble the truth. Once more then, Theaetetus, I repeat my old + question—"What is knowledge?" Take courage, and by the help of God + you will discover an answer.' 'My answer is, that knowledge is + perception.' 'That is the theory of Protagoras, who has another way of + expressing the same thing when he says, "Man is the measure of all + things." He was a very wise man, and we should try to understand him. In + order to illustrate his meaning let me suppose that there is the same wind + blowing in our faces, and one of us may be hot and the other cold. How is + this? Protagoras will reply that the wind is hot to him who is cold, cold + to him who is hot. And "is" means "appears," and when you say "appears to + him," that means "he feels." Thus feeling, appearance, perception, + coincide with being. I suspect, however, that this was only a "facon de + parler," by which he imposed on the common herd like you and me; he told + "the truth" (in allusion to the title of his book, which was called "The + Truth") in secret to his disciples. For he was really a votary of that + famous philosophy in which all things are said to be relative; nothing is + great or small, or heavy or light, or one, but all is in motion and + mixture and transition and flux and generation, not "being," as we + ignorantly affirm, but "becoming." This has been the doctrine, not of + Protagoras only, but of all philosophers, with the single exception of + Parmenides; Empedocles, Heracleitus, and others, and all the poets, with + Epicharmus, the king of Comedy, and Homer, the king of Tragedy, at their + head, have said the same; the latter has these words— + </p> + <p> + "Ocean, whence the gods sprang, and mother Tethys." + </p> + <p> + And many arguments are used to show, that motion is the source of life, + and rest of death: fire and warmth are produced by friction, and living + creatures owe their origin to a similar cause; the bodily frame is + preserved by exercise and destroyed by indolence; and if the sun ceased to + move, "chaos would come again." Now apply this doctrine of "All is motion" + to the senses, and first of all to the sense of sight. The colour of + white, or any other colour, is neither in the eyes nor out of them, but + ever in motion between the object and the eye, and varying in the case of + every percipient. All is relative, and, as the followers of Protagoras + remark, endless contradictions arise when we deny this; e.g. here are six + dice; they are more than four and less than twelve; "more and also less," + would you not say?' 'Yes.' 'But Protagoras will retort: "Can anything be + more or less without addition or subtraction?"' + </p> + <p> + 'I should say "No" if I were not afraid of contradicting my former + answer.' + </p> + <p> + 'And if you say "Yes," the tongue will escape conviction but not the mind, + as Euripides would say?' 'True.' 'The thoroughbred Sophists, who know all + that can be known, would have a sparring match over this, but you and I, + who have no professional pride, want only to discover whether our ideas + are clear and consistent. And we cannot be wrong in saying, first, that + nothing can be greater or less while remaining equal; secondly, that there + can be no becoming greater or less without addition or subtraction; + thirdly, that what is and was not, cannot be without having become. But + then how is this reconcilable with the case of the dice, and with similar + examples?—that is the question.' 'I am often perplexed and amazed, + Socrates, by these difficulties.' 'That is because you are a philosopher, + for philosophy begins in wonder, and Iris is the child of Thaumas. Do you + know the original principle on which the doctrine of Protagoras is based?' + 'No.' 'Then I will tell you; but we must not let the uninitiated hear, and + by the uninitiated I mean the obstinate people who believe in nothing + which they cannot hold in their hands. The brethren whose mysteries I am + about to unfold to you are far more ingenious. They maintain that all is + motion; and that motion has two forms, action and passion, out of which + endless phenomena are created, also in two forms—sense and the + object of sense—which come to the birth together. There are two + kinds of motions, a slow and a fast; the motions of the agent and the + patient are slower, because they move and create in and about themselves, + but the things which are born of them have a swifter motion, and pass + rapidly from place to place. The eye and the appropriate object come + together, and give birth to whiteness and the sensation of whiteness; the + eye is filled with seeing, and becomes not sight but a seeing eye, and the + object is filled with whiteness, and becomes not whiteness but white; and + no other compound of either with another would have produced the same + effect. All sensation is to be resolved into a similar combination of an + agent and patient. Of either, taken separately, no idea can be formed; and + the agent may become a patient, and the patient an agent. Hence there + arises a general reflection that nothing is, but all things become; no + name can detain or fix them. Are not these speculations charming, + Theaetetus, and very good for a person in your interesting situation? I am + offering you specimens of other men's wisdom, because I have no wisdom of + my own, and I want to deliver you of something; and presently we will see + whether you have brought forth wind or not. Tell me, then, what do you + think of the notion that "All things are becoming"?' + </p> + <p> + 'When I hear your arguments, I am marvellously ready to assent.' + </p> + <p> + 'But I ought not to conceal from you that there is a serious objection + which may be urged against this doctrine of Protagoras. For there are + states, such as madness and dreaming, in which perception is false; and + half our life is spent in dreaming; and who can say that at this instant + we are not dreaming? Even the fancies of madmen are real at the time. But + if knowledge is perception, how can we distinguish between the true and + the false in such cases? Having stated the objection, I will now state the + answer. Protagoras would deny the continuity of phenomena; he would say + that what is different is entirely different, and whether active or + passive has a different power. There are infinite agents and patients in + the world, and these produce in every combination of them a different + perception. Take myself as an instance:—Socrates may be ill or he + may be well,—and remember that Socrates, with all his accidents, is + spoken of. The wine which I drink when I am well is pleasant to me, but + the same wine is unpleasant to me when I am ill. And there is nothing else + from which I can receive the same impression, nor can another receive the + same impression from the wine. Neither can I and the object of sense + become separately what we become together. For the one in becoming is + relative to the other, but they have no other relation; and the + combination of them is absolute at each moment. (In modern language, the + act of sensation is really indivisible, though capable of a mental + analysis into subject and object.) My sensation alone is true, and true to + me only. And therefore, as Protagoras says, "To myself I am the judge of + what is and what is not." Thus the flux of Homer and Heracleitus, the + great Protagorean saying that "Man is the measure of all things," the + doctrine of Theaetetus that "Knowledge is perception," have all the same + meaning. And this is thy new-born child, which by my art I have brought to + light; and you must not be angry if instead of rearing your infant we + expose him.' + </p> + <p> + 'Theaetetus will not be angry,' says Theodorus; 'he is very good-natured. + But I should like to know, Socrates, whether you mean to say that all this + is untrue?' + </p> + <p> + 'First reminding you that I am not the bag which contains the arguments, + but that I extract them from Theaetetus, shall I tell you what amazes me + in your friend Protagoras?' + </p> + <p> + 'What may that be?' + </p> + <p> + 'I like his doctrine that what appears is; but I wonder that he did not + begin his great work on Truth with a declaration that a pig, or a + dog-faced baboon, or any other monster which has sensation, is a measure + of all things; then, while we were reverencing him as a god, he might have + produced a magnificent effect by expounding to us that he was no wiser + than a tadpole. For if sensations are always true, and one man's + discernment is as good as another's, and every man is his own judge, and + everything that he judges is right and true, then what need of Protagoras + to be our instructor at a high figure; and why should we be less knowing + than he is, or have to go to him, if every man is the measure of all + things? My own art of midwifery, and all dialectic, is an enormous folly, + if Protagoras' "Truth" be indeed truth, and the philosopher is not merely + amusing himself by giving oracles out of his book.' + </p> + <p> + Theodorus thinks that Socrates is unjust to his master, Protagoras; but he + is too old and stiff to try a fall with him, and therefore refers him to + Theaetetus, who is already driven out of his former opinion by the + arguments of Socrates. + </p> + <p> + Socrates then takes up the defence of Protagoras, who is supposed to reply + in his own person—'Good people, you sit and declaim about the gods, + of whose existence or non-existence I have nothing to say, or you + discourse about man being reduced to the level of the brutes; but what + proof have you of your statements? And yet surely you and Theodorus had + better reflect whether probability is a safe guide. Theodorus would be a + bad geometrician if he had nothing better to offer.'...Theaetetus is + affected by the appeal to geometry, and Socrates is induced by him to put + the question in a new form. He proceeds as follows:—'Should we say + that we know what we see and hear,—e.g. the sound of words or the + sight of letters in a foreign tongue?' + </p> + <p> + 'We should say that the figures of the letters, and the pitch of the voice + in uttering them, were known to us, but not the meaning of them.' + </p> + <p> + 'Excellent; I want you to grow, and therefore I will leave that answer and + ask another question: Is not seeing perceiving?' 'Very true.' 'And he who + sees knows?' 'Yes.' 'And he who remembers, remembers that which he sees + and knows?' 'Very true.' 'But if he closes his eyes, does he not + remember?' 'He does.' 'Then he may remember and not see; and if seeing is + knowing, he may remember and not know. Is not this a "reductio ad + absurdum" of the hypothesis that knowledge is sensible perception? Yet + perhaps we are crowing too soon; and if Protagoras, "the father of the + myth," had been alive, the result might have been very different. But he + is dead, and Theodorus, whom he left guardian of his "orphan," has not + been very zealous in defending him.' + </p> + <p> + Theodorus objects that Callias is the true guardian, but he hopes that + Socrates will come to the rescue. Socrates prefaces his defence by + resuming the attack. He asks whether a man can know and not know at the + same time? 'Impossible.' Quite possible, if you maintain that seeing is + knowing. The confident adversary, suiting the action to the word, shuts + one of your eyes; and now, says he, you see and do not see, but do you + know and not know? And a fresh opponent darts from his ambush, and + transfers to knowledge the terms which are commonly applied to sight. He + asks whether you can know near and not at a distance; whether you can have + a sharp and also a dull knowledge. While you are wondering at his + incomparable wisdom, he gets you into his power, and you will not escape + until you have come to an understanding with him about the money which is + to be paid for your release. + </p> + <p> + But Protagoras has not yet made his defence; and already he may be heard + contemptuously replying that he is not responsible for the admissions + which were made by a boy, who could not foresee the coming move, and + therefore had answered in a manner which enabled Socrates to raise a laugh + against himself. 'But I cannot be fairly charged,' he will say, 'with an + answer which I should not have given; for I never maintained that the + memory of a feeling is the same as a feeling, or denied that a man might + know and not know the same thing at the same time. Or, if you will have + extreme precision, I say that man in different relations is many or rather + infinite in number. And I challenge you, either to show that his + perceptions are not individual, or that if they are, what appears to him + is not what is. As to your pigs and baboons, you are yourself a pig, and + you make my writings a sport of other swine. But I still affirm that man + is the measure of all things, although I admit that one man may be a + thousand times better than another, in proportion as he has better + impressions. Neither do I deny the existence of wisdom or of the wise man. + But I maintain that wisdom is a practical remedial power of turning evil + into good, the bitterness of disease into the sweetness of health, and + does not consist in any greater truth or superior knowledge. For the + impressions of the sick are as true as the impressions of the healthy; and + the sick are as wise as the healthy. Nor can any man be cured of a false + opinion, for there is no such thing; but he may be cured of the evil habit + which generates in him an evil opinion. This is effected in the body by + the drugs of the physician, and in the soul by the words of the Sophist; + and the new state or opinion is not truer, but only better than the old. + And philosophers are not tadpoles, but physicians and husbandmen, who till + the soil and infuse health into animals and plants, and make the good take + the place of the evil, both in individuals and states. Wise and good + rhetoricians make the good to appear just in states (for that is just + which appears just to a state), and in return, they deserve to be well + paid. And you, Socrates, whether you please or not, must continue to be a + measure. This is my defence, and I must request you to meet me fairly. We + are professing to reason, and not merely to dispute; and there is a great + difference between reasoning and disputation. For the disputer is always + seeking to trip up his opponent; and this is a mode of argument which + disgusts men with philosophy as they grow older. But the reasoner is + trying to understand him and to point out his errors to him, whether + arising from his own or from his companion's fault; he does not argue from + the customary use of names, which the vulgar pervert in all manner of + ways. If you are gentle to an adversary he will follow and love you; and + if defeated he will lay the blame on himself, and seek to escape from his + own prejudices into philosophy. I would recommend you, Socrates, to adopt + this humaner method, and to avoid captious and verbal criticisms.' + </p> + <p> + Such, Theodorus, is the very slight help which I am able to afford to your + friend; had he been alive, he would have helped himself in far better + style. + </p> + <p> + 'You have made a most valorous defence.' + </p> + <p> + Yes; but did you observe that Protagoras bade me be serious, and + complained of our getting up a laugh against him with the aid of a boy? He + meant to intimate that you must take the place of Theaetetus, who may be + wiser than many bearded men, but not wiser than you, Theodorus. + </p> + <p> + 'The rule of the Spartan Palaestra is, Strip or depart; but you are like + the giant Antaeus, and will not let me depart unless I try a fall with + you.' + </p> + <p> + Yes, that is the nature of my complaint. And many a Hercules, many a + Theseus mighty in deeds and words has broken my head; but I am always at + this rough game. Please, then, to favour me. + </p> + <p> + 'On the condition of not exceeding a single fall, I consent.' + </p> + <p> + Socrates now resumes the argument. As he is very desirous of doing justice + to Protagoras, he insists on citing his own words,—'What appears to + each man is to him.' And how, asks Socrates, are these words reconcileable + with the fact that all mankind are agreed in thinking themselves wiser + than others in some respects, and inferior to them in others? In the hour + of danger they are ready to fall down and worship any one who is their + superior in wisdom as if he were a god. And the world is full of men who + are asking to be taught and willing to be ruled, and of other men who are + willing to rule and teach them. All which implies that men do judge of one + another's impressions, and think some wise and others foolish. How will + Protagoras answer this argument? For he cannot say that no one deems + another ignorant or mistaken. If you form a judgment, thousands and tens + of thousands are ready to maintain the opposite. The multitude may not and + do not agree in Protagoras' own thesis that 'Man is the measure of all + things;' and then who is to decide? Upon his own showing must not his + 'truth' depend on the number of suffrages, and be more or less true in + proportion as he has more or fewer of them? And he must acknowledge + further, that they speak truly who deny him to speak truly, which is a + famous jest. And if he admits that they speak truly who deny him to speak + truly, he must admit that he himself does not speak truly. But his + opponents will refuse to admit this of themselves, and he must allow that + they are right in their refusal. The conclusion is, that all mankind, + including Protagoras himself, will deny that he speaks truly; and his + truth will be true neither to himself nor to anybody else. + </p> + <p> + Theodorus is inclined to think that this is going too far. Socrates + ironically replies, that he is not going beyond the truth. But if the old + Protagoras could only pop his head out of the world below, he would + doubtless give them both a sound castigation and be off to the shades in + an instant. Seeing that he is not within call, we must examine the + question for ourselves. It is clear that there are great differences in + the understandings of men. Admitting, with Protagoras, that immediate + sensations of hot, cold, and the like, are to each one such as they + appear, yet this hypothesis cannot be extended to judgments or opinions. + And even if we were to admit further,—and this is the view of some + who are not thorough-going followers of Protagoras,—that right and + wrong, holy and unholy, are to each state or individual such as they + appear, still Protagoras will not venture to maintain that every man is + equally the measure of expediency, or that the thing which seems is + expedient to every one. But this begins a new question. 'Well, Socrates, + we have plenty of leisure. Yes, we have, and, after the manner of + philosophers, we are digressing; I have often observed how ridiculous this + habit of theirs makes them when they appear in court. 'What do you mean?' + I mean to say that a philosopher is a gentleman, but a lawyer is a + servant. The one can have his talk out, and wander at will from one + subject to another, as the fancy takes him; like ourselves, he may be long + or short, as he pleases. But the lawyer is always in a hurry; there is the + clepsydra limiting his time, and the brief limiting his topics, and his + adversary is standing over him and exacting his rights. He is a servant + disputing about a fellow-servant before his master, who holds the cause in + his hands; the path never diverges, and often the race is for his life. + Such experiences render him keen and shrewd; he learns the arts of + flattery, and is perfect in the practice of crooked ways; dangers have + come upon him too soon, when the tenderness of youth was unable to meet + them with truth and honesty, and he has resorted to counter-acts of + dishonesty and falsehood, and become warped and distorted; without any + health or freedom or sincerity in him he has grown up to manhood, and is + or esteems himself to be a master of cunning. Such are the lawyers; will + you have the companion picture of philosophers? or will this be too much + of a digression? + </p> + <p> + 'Nay, Socrates, the argument is our servant, and not our master. Who is + the judge or where is the spectator, having a right to control us?' + </p> + <p> + I will describe the leaders, then: for the inferior sort are not worth the + trouble. The lords of philosophy have not learned the way to the dicastery + or ecclesia; they neither see nor hear the laws and votes of the state, + written or recited; societies, whether political or festive, clubs, and + singing maidens do not enter even into their dreams. And the scandals of + persons or their ancestors, male and female, they know no more than they + can tell the number of pints in the ocean. Neither are they conscious of + their own ignorance; for they do not practise singularity in order to gain + reputation, but the truth is, that the outer form of them only is residing + in the city; the inner man, as Pindar says, is going on a voyage of + discovery, measuring as with line and rule the things which are under and + in the earth, interrogating the whole of nature, only not condescending to + notice what is near them. + </p> + <p> + 'What do you mean, Socrates?' + </p> + <p> + I will illustrate my meaning by the jest of the witty maid-servant, who + saw Thales tumbling into a well, and said of him, that he was so eager to + know what was going on in heaven, that he could not see what was before + his feet. This is applicable to all philosophers. The philosopher is + unacquainted with the world; he hardly knows whether his neighbour is a + man or an animal. For he is always searching into the essence of man, and + enquiring what such a nature ought to do or suffer different from any + other. Hence, on every occasion in private life and public, as I was + saying, when he appears in a law-court or anywhere, he is the joke, not + only of maid-servants, but of the general herd, falling into wells and + every sort of disaster; he looks such an awkward, inexperienced creature, + unable to say anything personal, when he is abused, in answer to his + adversaries (for he knows no evil of any one); and when he hears the + praises of others, he cannot help laughing from the bottom of his soul at + their pretensions; and this also gives him a ridiculous appearance. A king + or tyrant appears to him to be a kind of swine-herd or cow-herd, milking + away at an animal who is much more troublesome and dangerous than cows or + sheep; like the cow-herd, he has no time to be educated, and the pen in + which he keeps his flock in the mountains is surrounded by a wall. When he + hears of large landed properties of ten thousand acres or more, he thinks + of the whole earth; or if he is told of the antiquity of a family, he + remembers that every one has had myriads of progenitors, rich and poor, + Greeks and barbarians, kings and slaves. And he who boasts of his descent + from Amphitryon in the twenty-fifth generation, may, if he pleases, add as + many more, and double that again, and our philosopher only laughs at his + inability to do a larger sum. Such is the man at whom the vulgar scoff; he + seems to them as if he could not mind his feet. 'That is very true, + Socrates.' But when he tries to draw the quick-witted lawyer out of his + pleas and rejoinders to the contemplation of absolute justice or injustice + in their own nature, or from the popular praises of wealthy kings to the + view of happiness and misery in themselves, or to the reasons why a man + should seek after the one and avoid the other, then the situation is + reversed; the little wretch turns giddy, and is ready to fall over the + precipice; his utterance becomes thick, and he makes himself ridiculous, + not to servant-maids, but to every man of liberal education. Such are the + two pictures: the one of the philosopher and gentleman, who may be excused + for not having learned how to make a bed, or cook up flatteries; the + other, a serviceable knave, who hardly knows how to wear his cloak,—still + less can he awaken harmonious thoughts or hymn virtue's praises. + </p> + <p> + 'If the world, Socrates, were as ready to receive your words as I am, + there would be greater peace and less evil among mankind.' + </p> + <p> + Evil, Theodorus, must ever remain in this world to be the antagonist of + good, out of the way of the gods in heaven. Wherefore also we should fly + away from ourselves to them; and to fly to them is to become like them; + and to become like them is to become holy, just and true. But many live in + the old wives' fable of appearances; they think that you should follow + virtue in order that you may seem to be good. And yet the truth is, that + God is righteous; and of men, he is most like him who is most righteous. + To know this is wisdom; and in comparison of this the wisdom of the arts + or the seeming wisdom of politicians is mean and common. The unrighteous + man is apt to pride himself on his cunning; when others call him rogue, he + says to himself: 'They only mean that I am one who deserves to live, and + not a mere burden of the earth.' But he should reflect that his ignorance + makes his condition worse than if he knew. For the penalty of injustice is + not death or stripes, but the fatal necessity of becoming more and more + unjust. Two patterns of life are set before him; the one blessed and + divine, the other godless and wretched; and he is growing more and more + like the one and unlike the other. He does not see that if he continues in + his cunning, the place of innocence will not receive him after death. And + yet if such a man has the courage to hear the argument out, he often + becomes dissatisfied with himself, and has no more strength in him than a + child.—But we have digressed enough. + </p> + <p> + 'For my part, Socrates, I like the digressions better than the argument, + because I understand them better.' + </p> + <p> + To return. When we left off, the Protagoreans and Heracliteans were + maintaining that the ordinances of the State were just, while they lasted. + But no one would maintain that the laws of the State were always good or + expedient, although this may be the intention of them. For the expedient + has to do with the future, about which we are liable to mistake. Now, + would Protagoras maintain that man is the measure not only of the present + and past, but of the future; and that there is no difference in the + judgments of men about the future? Would an untrained man, for example, be + as likely to know when he is going to have a fever, as the physician who + attended him? And if they differ in opinion, which of them is likely to be + right; or are they both right? Is not a vine-grower a better judge of a + vintage which is not yet gathered, or a cook of a dinner which is in + preparation, or Protagoras of the probable effect of a speech than an + ordinary person? The last example speaks 'ad hominen.' For Protagoras + would never have amassed a fortune if every man could judge of the future + for himself. He is, therefore, compelled to admit that he is a measure; + but I, who know nothing, am not equally convinced that I am. This is one + way of refuting him; and he is refuted also by the authority which he + attributes to the opinions of others, who deny his opinions. I am not + equally sure that we can disprove the truth of immediate states of + feeling. But this leads us to the doctrine of the universal flux, about + which a battle-royal is always going on in the cities of Ionia. 'Yes; the + Ephesians are downright mad about the flux; they cannot stop to argue with + you, but are in perpetual motion, obedient to their text-books. Their + restlessness is beyond expression, and if you ask any of them a question, + they will not answer, but dart at you some unintelligible saying, and + another and another, making no way either with themselves or with others; + for nothing is fixed in them or their ideas,—they are at war with + fixed principles.' I suppose, Theodorus, that you have never seen them in + time of peace, when they discourse at leisure to their disciples? + 'Disciples! they have none; they are a set of uneducated fanatics, and + each of them says of the other that they have no knowledge. We must trust + to ourselves, and not to them for the solution of the problem.' Well, the + doctrine is old, being derived from the poets, who speak in a figure of + Oceanus and Tethys; the truth was once concealed, but is now revealed by + the superior wisdom of a later generation, and made intelligible to the + cobbler, who, on hearing that all is in motion, and not some things only, + as he ignorantly fancied, may be expected to fall down and worship his + teachers. And the opposite doctrine must not be forgotten:— + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + 'Alone being remains unmoved which is the name for all,' +</pre> + <p> + as Parmenides affirms. Thus we are in the midst of the fray; both parties + are dragging us to their side; and we are not certain which of them are in + the right; and if neither, then we shall be in a ridiculous position, + having to set up our own opinion against ancient and famous men. + </p> + <p> + Let us first approach the river-gods, or patrons of the flux. + </p> + <p> + When they speak of motion, must they not include two kinds of motion, + change of place and change of nature?—And all things must be + supposed to have both kinds of motion; for if not, the same things would + be at rest and in motion, which is contrary to their theory. And did we + not say, that all sensations arise thus: they move about between the agent + and patient together with a perception, and the patient ceases to be a + perceiving power and becomes a percipient, and the agent a quale instead + of a quality; but neither has any absolute existence? But now we make the + further discovery, that neither white or whiteness, nor any sense or + sensation, can be predicated of anything, for they are in a perpetual + flux. And therefore we must modify the doctrine of Theaetetus and + Protagoras, by asserting further that knowledge is and is not sensation; + and of everything we must say equally, that this is and is not, or becomes + or becomes not. And still the word 'this' is not quite correct, for + language fails in the attempt to express their meaning. + </p> + <p> + At the close of the discussion, Theodorus claims to be released from the + argument, according to his agreement. But Theaetetus insists that they + shall proceed to consider the doctrine of rest. This is declined by + Socrates, who has too much reverence for the great Parmenides lightly to + attack him. (We shall find that he returns to the doctrine of rest in the + Sophist; but at present he does not wish to be diverted from his main + purpose, which is, to deliver Theaetetus of his conception of knowledge.) + He proceeds to interrogate him further. When he says that 'knowledge is in + perception,' with what does he perceive? The first answer is, that he + perceives sights with the eye, and sounds with the ear. This leads + Socrates to make the reflection that nice distinctions of words are + sometimes pedantic, but sometimes necessary; and he proposes in this case + to substitute the word 'through' for 'with.' For the senses are not like + the Trojan warriors in the horse, but have a common centre of perception, + in which they all meet. This common principle is able to compare them with + one another, and must therefore be distinct from them (compare Republic). + And as there are facts of sense which are perceived through the organs of + the body, there are also mathematical and other abstractions, such as + sameness and difference, likeness and unlikeness, which the soul perceives + by herself. Being is the most universal of these abstractions. The good + and the beautiful are abstractions of another kind, which exist in + relation and which above all others the mind perceives in herself, + comparing within her past, present, and future. For example; we know a + thing to be hard or soft by the touch, of which the perception is given at + birth to men and animals. But the essence of hardness or softness, or the + fact that this hardness is, and is the opposite of softness, is slowly + learned by reflection and experience. Mere perception does not reach + being, and therefore fails of truth; and therefore has no share in + knowledge. But if so, knowledge is not perception. What then is knowledge? + The mind, when occupied by herself with being, is said to have opinion—shall + we say that 'Knowledge is true opinion'? But still an old difficulty + recurs; we ask ourselves, 'How is false opinion possible?' This difficulty + may be stated as follows:— + </p> + <p> + Either we know or do not know a thing (for the intermediate processes of + learning and forgetting need not at present be considered); and in + thinking or having an opinion, we must either know or not know that which + we think, and we cannot know and be ignorant at the same time; we cannot + confuse one thing which we do not know, with another thing which we do not + know; nor can we think that which we do not know to be that which we know, + or that which we know to be that which we do not know. And what other case + is conceivable, upon the supposition that we either know or do not know + all things? Let us try another answer in the sphere of being: 'When a man + thinks, and thinks that which is not.' But would this hold in any parallel + case? Can a man see and see nothing? or hear and hear nothing? or touch + and touch nothing? Must he not see, hear, or touch some one existing + thing? For if he thinks about nothing he does not think, and not thinking + he cannot think falsely. And so the path of being is closed against us, as + well as the path of knowledge. But may there not be 'heterodoxy,' or + transference of opinion;—I mean, may not one thing be supposed to be + another? Theaetetus is confident that this must be 'the true falsehood,' + when a man puts good for evil or evil for good. Socrates will not + discourage him by attacking the paradoxical expression 'true falsehood,' + but passes on. The new notion involves a process of thinking about two + things, either together or alternately. And thinking is the conversing of + the mind with herself, which is carried on in question and answer, until + she no longer doubts, but determines and forms an opinion. And false + opinion consists in saying to yourself, that one thing is another. But did + you ever say to yourself, that good is evil, or evil good? Even in sleep, + did you ever imagine that odd was even? Or did any man in his senses ever + fancy that an ox was a horse, or that two are one? So that we can never + think one thing to be another; for you must not meet me with the verbal + quibble that one—eteron—is other—eteron (both 'one' and + 'other' in Greek are called 'other'—eteron). He who has both the two + things in his mind, cannot misplace them; and he who has only one of them + in his mind, cannot misplace them—on either supposition + transplacement is inconceivable. + </p> + <p> + But perhaps there may still be a sense in which we can think that which we + do not know to be that which we know: e.g. Theaetetus may know Socrates, + but at a distance he may mistake another person for him. This process may + be conceived by the help of an image. Let us suppose that every man has in + his mind a block of wax of various qualities, the gift of Memory, the + mother of the Muses; and on this he receives the seal or stamp of those + sensations and perceptions which he wishes to remember. That which he + succeeds in stamping is remembered and known by him as long as the + impression lasts; but that, of which the impression is rubbed out or + imperfectly made, is forgotten, and not known. No one can think one thing + to be another, when he has the memorial or seal of both of these in his + soul, and a sensible impression of neither; or when he knows one and does + not know the other, and has no memorial or seal of the other; or when he + knows neither; or when he perceives both, or one and not the other, or + neither; or when he perceives and knows both, and identifies what he + perceives with what he knows (this is still more impossible); or when he + does not know one, and does not know and does not perceive the other; or + does not perceive one, and does not know and does not perceive the other; + or has no perception or knowledge of either—all these cases must be + excluded. But he may err when he confuses what he knows or perceives, or + what he perceives and does not know, with what he knows, or what he knows + and perceives with what he knows and perceives. + </p> + <p> + Theaetetus is unable to follow these distinctions; which Socrates proceeds + to illustrate by examples, first of all remarking, that knowledge may + exist without perception, and perception without knowledge. I may know + Theodorus and Theaetetus and not see them; I may see them, and not know + them. 'That I understand.' But I could not mistake one for the other if I + knew you both, and had no perception of either; or if I knew one only, and + perceived neither; or if I knew and perceived neither, or in any other of + the excluded cases. The only possibility of error is: 1st, when knowing + you and Theodorus, and having the impression of both of you on the waxen + block, I, seeing you both imperfectly and at a distance, put the foot in + the wrong shoe—that is to say, put the seal or stamp on the wrong + object: or 2ndly, when knowing both of you I only see one; or when, seeing + and knowing you both, I fail to identify the impression and the object. + But there could be no error when perception and knowledge correspond. + </p> + <p> + The waxen block in the heart of a man's soul, as I may say in the words of + Homer, who played upon the words ker and keros, may be smooth and deep, + and large enough, and then the signs are clearly marked and lasting, and + do not get confused. But in the 'hairy heart,' as the all-wise poet sings, + when the wax is muddy or hard or moist, there is a corresponding confusion + and want of retentiveness; in the muddy and impure there is + indistinctness, and still more in the hard, for there the impressions have + no depth of wax, and in the moist they are too soon effaced. Yet greater + is the indistinctness when they are all jolted together in a little soul, + which is narrow and has no room. These are the sort of natures which have + false opinion; from stupidity they see and hear and think amiss; and this + is falsehood and ignorance. Error, then, is a confusion of thought and + sense. + </p> + <p> + Theaetetus is delighted with this explanation. But Socrates has no sooner + found the new solution than he sinks into a fit of despondency. For an + objection occurs to him:—May there not be errors where there is no + confusion of mind and sense? e.g. in numbers. No one can confuse the man + whom he has in his thoughts with the horse which he has in his thoughts, + but he may err in the addition of five and seven. And observe that these + are purely mental conceptions. Thus we are involved once more in the + dilemma of saying, either that there is no such thing as false opinion, or + that a man knows what he does not know. + </p> + <p> + We are at our wit's end, and may therefore be excused for making a bold + diversion. All this time we have been repeating the words 'know,' + 'understand,' yet we do not know what knowledge is. 'Why, Socrates, how + can you argue at all without using them?' Nay, but the true hero of + dialectic would have forbidden me to use them until I had explained them. + And I must explain them now. The verb 'to know' has two senses, to have + and to possess knowledge, and I distinguish 'having' from 'possessing.' A + man may possess a garment which he does not wear; or he may have wild + birds in an aviary; these in one sense he possesses, and in another he has + none of them. Let this aviary be an image of the mind, as the waxen block + was; when we are young, the aviary is empty; after a time the birds are + put in; for under this figure we may describe different forms of + knowledge;—there are some of them in groups, and some single, which + are flying about everywhere; and let us suppose a hunt after the science + of odd and even, or some other science. The possession of the birds is + clearly not the same as the having them in the hand. And the original + chase of them is not the same as taking them in the hand when they are + already caged. + </p> + <p> + This distinction between use and possession saves us from the absurdity of + supposing that we do not know what we know, because we may know in one + sense, i.e. possess, what we do not know in another, i.e. use. But have we + not escaped one difficulty only to encounter a greater? For how can the + exchange of two kinds of knowledge ever become false opinion? As well + might we suppose that ignorance could make a man know, or that blindness + could make him see. Theaetetus suggests that in the aviary there may be + flying about mock birds, or forms of ignorance, and we put forth our hands + and grasp ignorance, when we are intending to grasp knowledge. But how can + he who knows the forms of knowledge and the forms of ignorance imagine one + to be the other? Is there some other form of knowledge which distinguishes + them? and another, and another? Thus we go round and round in a circle and + make no progress. + </p> + <p> + All this confusion arises out of our attempt to explain false opinion + without having explained knowledge. What then is knowledge? Theaetetus + repeats that knowledge is true opinion. But this seems to be refuted by + the instance of orators and judges. For surely the orator cannot convey a + true knowledge of crimes at which the judges were not present; he can only + persuade them, and the judge may form a true opinion and truly judge. But + if true opinion were knowledge they could not have judged without + knowledge. + </p> + <p> + Once more. Theaetetus offers a definition which he has heard: Knowledge is + true opinion accompanied by definition or explanation. Socrates has had a + similar dream, and has further heard that the first elements are names + only, and that definition or explanation begins when they are combined; + the letters are unknown, the syllables or combinations are known. But this + new hypothesis when tested by the letters of the alphabet is found to + break down. The first syllable of Socrates' name is SO. But what is SO? + Two letters, S and O, a sibilant and a vowel, of which no further + explanation can be given. And how can any one be ignorant of either of + them, and yet know both of them? There is, however, another alternative:—We + may suppose that the syllable has a separate form or idea distinct from + the letters or parts. The all of the parts may not be the whole. + Theaetetus is very much inclined to adopt this suggestion, but when + interrogated by Socrates he is unable to draw any distinction between the + whole and all the parts. And if the syllables have no parts, then they are + those original elements of which there is no explanation. But how can the + syllable be known if the letter remains unknown? In learning to read as + children, we are first taught the letters and then the syllables. And in + music, the notes, which are the letters, have a much more distinct meaning + to us than the combination of them. + </p> + <p> + Once more, then, we must ask the meaning of the statement, that 'Knowledge + is right opinion, accompanied by explanation or definition.' Explanation + may mean, (1) the reflection or expression of a man's thoughts—but + every man who is not deaf and dumb is able to express his thoughts—or + (2) the enumeration of the elements of which anything is composed. A man + may have a true opinion about a waggon, but then, and then only, has he + knowledge of a waggon when he is able to enumerate the hundred planks of + Hesiod. Or he may know the syllables of the name Theaetetus, but not the + letters; yet not until he knows both can he be said to have knowledge as + well as opinion. But on the other hand he may know the syllable 'The' in + the name Theaetetus, yet he may be mistaken about the same syllable in the + name Theodorus, and in learning to read we often make such mistakes. And + even if he could write out all the letters and syllables of your name in + order, still he would only have right opinion. Yet there may be a third + meaning of the definition, besides the image or expression of the mind, + and the enumeration of the elements, viz. (3) perception of difference. + </p> + <p> + For example, I may see a man who has eyes, nose, and mouth;—that + will not distinguish him from any other man. Or he may have a snub-nose + and prominent eyes;—that will not distinguish him from myself and + you and others who are like me. But when I see a certain kind of + snub-nosedness, then I recognize Theaetetus. And having this sign of + difference, I have knowledge. But have I knowledge or opinion of this + difference; if I have only opinion I have not knowledge; if I have + knowledge we assume a disputed term; for knowledge will have to be defined + as right opinion with knowledge of difference. + </p> + <p> + And so, Theaetetus, knowledge is neither perception nor true opinion, nor + yet definition accompanying true opinion. And I have shown that the + children of your brain are not worth rearing. Are you still in labour, or + have you brought all you have to say about knowledge to the birth? If you + have any more thoughts, you will be the better for having got rid of + these; or if you have none, you will be the better for not fancying that + you know what you do not know. Observe the limits of my art, which, like + my mother's, is an art of midwifery; I do not pretend to compare with the + good and wise of this and other ages. + </p> + <p> + And now I go to meet Meletus at the porch of the King Archon; but + to-morrow I shall hope to see you again, Theodorus, at this place. + </p> + <p> + ... + </p> + <p> + I. The saying of Theaetetus, that 'Knowledge is sensible perception,' may + be assumed to be a current philosophical opinion of the age. 'The + ancients,' as Aristotle (De Anim.) says, citing a verse of Empedocles, + 'affirmed knowledge to be the same as perception.' We may now examine + these words, first, with reference to their place in the history of + philosophy, and secondly, in relation to modern speculations. + </p> + <p> + (a) In the age of Socrates the mind was passing from the object to the + subject. The same impulse which a century before had led men to form + conceptions of the world, now led them to frame general notions of the + human faculties and feelings, such as memory, opinion, and the like. The + simplest of these is sensation, or sensible perception, by which Plato + seems to mean the generalized notion of feelings and impressions of sense, + without determining whether they are conscious or not. + </p> + <p> + The theory that 'Knowledge is sensible perception' is the antithesis of + that which derives knowledge from the mind (Theaet.), or which assumes the + existence of ideas independent of the mind (Parm.). Yet from their extreme + abstraction these theories do not represent the opposite poles of thought + in the same way that the corresponding differences would in modern + philosophy. The most ideal and the most sensational have a tendency to + pass into one another; Heracleitus, like his great successor Hegel, has + both aspects. The Eleatic isolation of Being and the Megarian or Cynic + isolation of individuals are placed in the same class by Plato (Soph.); + and the same principle which is the symbol of motion to one mind is the + symbol of rest to another. The Atomists, who are sometimes regarded as the + Materialists of Plato, denied the reality of sensation. And in the ancient + as well as the modern world there were reactions from theory to + experience, from ideas to sense. This is a point of view from which the + philosophy of sensation presented great attraction to the ancient thinker. + Amid the conflict of ideas and the variety of opinions, the impression of + sense remained certain and uniform. Hardness, softness, cold, heat, etc. + are not absolutely the same to different persons, but the art of measuring + could at any rate reduce them all to definite natures (Republic). Thus the + doctrine that knowledge is perception supplies or seems to supply a firm + standing ground. Like the other notions of the earlier Greek philosophy, + it was held in a very simple way, without much basis of reasoning, and + without suggesting the questions which naturally arise in our own minds on + the same subject. + </p> + <p> + (b) The fixedness of impressions of sense furnishes a link of connexion + between ancient and modern philosophy. The modern thinker often repeats + the parallel axiom, 'All knowledge is experience.' He means to say that + the outward and not the inward is both the original source and the final + criterion of truth, because the outward can be observed and analyzed; the + inward is only known by external results, and is dimly perceived by each + man for himself. In what does this differ from the saying of Theaetetus? + Chiefly in this—that the modern term 'experience,' while implying a + point of departure in sense and a return to sense, also includes all the + processes of reasoning and imagination which have intervened. The + necessary connexion between them by no means affords a measure of the + relative degree of importance which is to be ascribed to either element. + For the inductive portion of any science may be small, as in mathematics + or ethics, compared with that which the mind has attained by reasoning and + reflection on a very few facts. + </p> + <p> + II. The saying that 'All knowledge is sensation' is identified by Plato + with the Protagorean thesis that 'Man is the measure of all things.' The + interpretation which Protagoras himself is supposed to give of these + latter words is: 'Things are to me as they appear to me, and to you as + they appear to you.' But there remains still an ambiguity both in the text + and in the explanation, which has to be cleared up. Did Protagoras merely + mean to assert the relativity of knowledge to the human mind? Or did he + mean to deny that there is an objective standard of truth? + </p> + <p> + These two questions have not been always clearly distinguished; the + relativity of knowledge has been sometimes confounded with uncertainty. + The untutored mind is apt to suppose that objects exist independently of + the human faculties, because they really exist independently of the + faculties of any individual. In the same way, knowledge appears to be a + body of truths stored up in books, which when once ascertained are + independent of the discoverer. Further consideration shows us that these + truths are not really independent of the mind; there is an adaptation of + one to the other, of the eye to the object of sense, of the mind to the + conception. There would be no world, if there neither were nor ever had + been any one to perceive the world. A slight effort of reflection enables + us to understand this; but no effort of reflection will enable us to pass + beyond the limits of our own faculties, or to imagine the relation or + adaptation of objects to the mind to be different from that of which we + have experience. There are certain laws of language and logic to which we + are compelled to conform, and to which our ideas naturally adapt + themselves; and we can no more get rid of them than we can cease to be + ourselves. The absolute and infinite, whether explained as self-existence, + or as the totality of human thought, or as the Divine nature, if known to + us at all, cannot escape from the category of relation. + </p> + <p> + But because knowledge is subjective or relative to the mind, we are not to + suppose that we are therefore deprived of any of the tests or criteria of + truth. One man still remains wiser than another, a more accurate observer + and relater of facts, a truer measure of the proportions of knowledge. The + nature of testimony is not altered, nor the verification of causes by + prescribed methods less certain. Again, the truth must often come to a man + through others, according to the measure of his capacity and education. + But neither does this affect the testimony, whether written or oral, which + he knows by experience to be trustworthy. He cannot escape from the laws + of his own mind; and he cannot escape from the further accident of being + dependent for his knowledge on others. But still this is no reason why he + should always be in doubt; of many personal, of many historical and + scientific facts he may be absolutely assured. And having such a mass of + acknowledged truth in the mathematical and physical, not to speak of the + moral sciences, the moderns have certainly no reason to acquiesce in the + statement that truth is appearance only, or that there is no difference + between appearance and truth. + </p> + <p> + The relativity of knowledge is a truism to us, but was a great + psychological discovery in the fifth century before Christ. Of this + discovery, the first distinct assertion is contained in the thesis of + Protagoras. Probably he had no intention either of denying or affirming an + objective standard of truth. He did not consider whether man in the higher + or man in the lower sense was a 'measure of all things.' Like other great + thinkers, he was absorbed with one idea, and that idea was the + absoluteness of perception. Like Socrates, he seemed to see that + philosophy must be brought back from 'nature' to 'truth,' from the world + to man. But he did not stop to analyze whether he meant 'man' in the + concrete or man in the abstract, any man or some men, 'quod semper quod + ubique' or individual private judgment. Such an analysis lay beyond his + sphere of thought; the age before Socrates had not arrived at these + distinctions. Like the Cynics, again, he discarded knowledge in any higher + sense than perception. For 'truer' or 'wiser' he substituted the word + 'better,' and is not unwilling to admit that both states and individuals + are capable of practical improvement. But this improvement does not arise + from intellectual enlightenment, nor yet from the exertion of the will, + but from a change of circumstances and impressions; and he who can effect + this change in himself or others may be deemed a philosopher. In the mode + of effecting it, while agreeing with Socrates and the Cynics in the + importance which he attaches to practical life, he is at variance with + both of them. To suppose that practice can be divorced from speculation, + or that we may do good without caring about truth, is by no means + singular, either in philosophy or life. The singularity of this, as of + some other (so-called) sophistical doctrines, is the frankness with which + they are avowed, instead of being veiled, as in modern times, under + ambiguous and convenient phrases. + </p> + <p> + Plato appears to treat Protagoras much as he himself is treated by + Aristotle; that is to say, he does not attempt to understand him from his + own point of view. But he entangles him in the meshes of a more advanced + logic. To which Protagoras is supposed to reply by Megarian quibbles, + which destroy logic, 'Not only man, but each man, and each man at each + moment.' In the arguments about sight and memory there is a palpable + unfairness which is worthy of the great 'brainless brothers,' Euthydemus + and Dionysodorus, and may be compared with the egkekalummenos + ('obvelatus') of Eubulides. For he who sees with one eye only cannot be + truly said both to see and not to see; nor is memory, which is liable to + forget, the immediate knowledge to which Protagoras applies the term. + Theodorus justly charges Socrates with going beyond the truth; and + Protagoras has equally right on his side when he protests against Socrates + arguing from the common use of words, which 'the vulgar pervert in all + manner of ways.' + </p> + <p> + III. The theory of Protagoras is connected by Aristotle as well as Plato + with the flux of Heracleitus. But Aristotle is only following Plato, and + Plato, as we have already seen, did not mean to imply that such a + connexion was admitted by Protagoras himself. His metaphysical genius saw + or seemed to see a common tendency in them, just as the modern historian + of ancient philosophy might perceive a parallelism between two thinkers of + which they were probably unconscious themselves. We must remember + throughout that Plato is not speaking of Heracleitus, but of the + Heracliteans, who succeeded him; nor of the great original ideas of the + master, but of the Eristic into which they had degenerated a hundred years + later. There is nothing in the fragments of Heracleitus which at all + justifies Plato's account of him. His philosophy may be resolved into two + elements—first, change, secondly, law or measure pervading the + change: these he saw everywhere, and often expressed in strange + mythological symbols. But he has no analysis of sensible perception such + as Plato attributes to him; nor is there any reason to suppose that he + pushed his philosophy into that absolute negation in which Heracliteanism + was sunk in the age of Plato. He never said that 'change means every sort + of change;' and he expressly distinguished between 'the general and + particular understanding.' Like a poet, he surveyed the elements of + mythology, nature, thought, which lay before him, and sometimes by the + light of genius he saw or seemed to see a mysterious principle working + behind them. But as has been the case with other great philosophers, and + with Plato and Aristotle themselves, what was really permanent and + original could not be understood by the next generation, while a perverted + logic carried out his chance expressions with an illogical consistency. + His simple and noble thoughts, like those of the great Eleatic, soon + degenerated into a mere strife of words. And when thus reduced to mere + words, they seem to have exercised a far wider influence in the cities of + Ionia (where the people 'were mad about them') than in the life-time of + Heracleitus—a phenomenon which, though at first sight singular, is + not without a parallel in the history of philosophy and theology. + </p> + <p> + It is this perverted form of the Heraclitean philosophy which is supposed + to effect the final overthrow of Protagorean sensationalism. For if all + things are changing at every moment, in all sorts of ways, then there is + nothing fixed or defined at all, and therefore no sensible perception, nor + any true word by which that or anything else can be described. Of course + Protagoras would not have admitted the justice of this argument any more + than Heracleitus would have acknowledged the 'uneducated fanatics' who + appealed to his writings. He might have said, 'The excellent Socrates has + first confused me with Heracleitus, and Heracleitus with his Ephesian + successors, and has then disproved the existence both of knowledge and + sensation. But I am not responsible for what I never said, nor will I + admit that my common-sense account of knowledge can be overthrown by + unintelligible Heraclitean paradoxes.' + </p> + <p> + IV. Still at the bottom of the arguments there remains a truth, that + knowledge is something more than sensible perception;—this alone + would not distinguish man from a tadpole. The absoluteness of sensations + at each moment destroys the very consciousness of sensations (compare + Phileb.), or the power of comparing them. The senses are not mere holes in + a 'Trojan horse,' but the organs of a presiding nature, in which they + meet. A great advance has been made in psychology when the senses are + recognized as organs of sense, and we are admitted to see or feel 'through + them' and not 'by them,' a distinction of words which, as Socrates + observes, is by no means pedantic. A still further step has been made when + the most abstract notions, such as Being and Not-being, sameness and + difference, unity and plurality, are acknowledged to be the creations of + the mind herself, working upon the feelings or impressions of sense. In + this manner Plato describes the process of acquiring them, in the words + 'Knowledge consists not in the feelings or affections (pathemasi), but in + the process of reasoning about them (sullogismo).' Here, is in the + Parmenides, he means something not really different from generalization. + As in the Sophist, he is laying the foundation of a rational psychology, + which is to supersede the Platonic reminiscence of Ideas as well as the + Eleatic Being and the individualism of Megarians and Cynics. + </p> + <p> + V. Having rejected the doctrine that 'Knowledge is perception,' we now + proceed to look for a definition of knowledge in the sphere of opinion. + But here we are met by a singular difficulty: How is false opinion + possible? For we must either know or not know that which is presented to + the mind or to sense. We of course should answer at once: 'No; the + alternative is not necessary, for there may be degrees of knowledge; and + we may know and have forgotten, or we may be learning, or we may have a + general but not a particular knowledge, or we may know but not be able to + explain;' and many other ways may be imagined in which we know and do not + know at the same time. But these answers belong to a later stage of + metaphysical discussion; whereas the difficulty in question naturally + arises owing to the childhood of the human mind, like the parallel + difficulty respecting Not-being. Men had only recently arrived at the + notion of opinion; they could not at once define the true and pass beyond + into the false. The very word doxa was full of ambiguity, being sometimes, + as in the Eleatic philosophy, applied to the sensible world, and again + used in the more ordinary sense of opinion. There is no connexion between + sensible appearance and probability, and yet both of them met in the word + doxa, and could hardly be disengaged from one another in the mind of the + Greek living in the fifth or fourth century B.C. To this was often added, + as at the end of the fifth book of the Republic, the idea of relation, + which is equally distinct from either of them; also a fourth notion, the + conclusion of the dialectical process, the making up of the mind after she + has been 'talking to herself' (Theat.). + </p> + <p> + We are not then surprised that the sphere of opinion and of Not-being + should be a dusky, half-lighted place (Republic), belonging neither to the + old world of sense and imagination, nor to the new world of reflection and + reason. Plato attempts to clear up this darkness. In his accustomed manner + he passes from the lower to the higher, without omitting the intermediate + stages. This appears to be the reason why he seeks for the definition of + knowledge first in the sphere of opinion. Hereafter we shall find that + something more than opinion is required. + </p> + <p> + False opinion is explained by Plato at first as a confusion of mind and + sense, which arises when the impression on the mind does not correspond to + the impression made on the senses. It is obvious that this explanation + (supposing the distinction between impressions on the mind and impressions + on the senses to be admitted) does not account for all forms of error; and + Plato has excluded himself from the consideration of the greater number, + by designedly omitting the intermediate processes of learning and + forgetting; nor does he include fallacies in the use of language or + erroneous inferences. But he is struck by one possibility of error, which + is not covered by his theory, viz. errors in arithmetic. For in numbers + and calculation there is no combination of thought and sense, and yet + errors may often happen. Hence he is led to discard the explanation which + might nevertheless have been supposed to hold good (for anything which he + says to the contrary) as a rationale of error, in the case of facts + derived from sense. + </p> + <p> + Another attempt is made to explain false opinion by assigning to error a + sort of positive existence. But error or ignorance is essentially negative—a + not-knowing; if we knew an error, we should be no longer in error. We may + veil our difficulty under figures of speech, but these, although telling + arguments with the multitude, can never be the real foundation of a system + of psychology. Only they lead us to dwell upon mental phenomena which if + expressed in an abstract form would not be realized by us at all. The + figure of the mind receiving impressions is one of those images which have + rooted themselves for ever in language. It may or may not be a 'gracious + aid' to thought; but it cannot be got rid of. The other figure of the + enclosure is also remarkable as affording the first hint of universal + all-pervading ideas,—a notion further carried out in the Sophist. + This is implied in the birds, some in flocks, some solitary, which fly + about anywhere and everywhere. Plato discards both figures, as not really + solving the question which to us appears so simple: 'How do we make + mistakes?' The failure of the enquiry seems to show that we should return + to knowledge, and begin with that; and we may afterwards proceed, with a + better hope of success, to the examination of opinion. + </p> + <p> + But is true opinion really distinct from knowledge? The difference between + these he seeks to establish by an argument, which to us appears singular + and unsatisfactory. The existence of true opinion is proved by the + rhetoric of the law courts, which cannot give knowledge, but may give true + opinion. The rhetorician cannot put the judge or juror in possession of + all the facts which prove an act of violence, but he may truly persuade + them of the commission of such an act. Here the idea of true opinion seems + to be a right conclusion from imperfect knowledge. But the correctness of + such an opinion will be purely accidental; and is really the effect of one + man, who has the means of knowing, persuading another who has not. Plato + would have done better if he had said that true opinion was a + contradiction in terms. + </p> + <p> + Assuming the distinction between knowledge and opinion, Theaetetus, in + answer to Socrates, proceeds to define knowledge as true opinion, with + definite or rational explanation. This Socrates identifies with another + and different theory, of those who assert that knowledge first begins with + a proposition. + </p> + <p> + The elements may be perceived by sense, but they are names, and cannot be + defined. When we assign to them some predicate, they first begin to have a + meaning (onomaton sumploke logou ousia). This seems equivalent to saying, + that the individuals of sense become the subject of knowledge when they + are regarded as they are in nature in relation to other individuals. + </p> + <p> + Yet we feel a difficulty in following this new hypothesis. For must not + opinion be equally expressed in a proposition? The difference between true + and false opinion is not the difference between the particular and the + universal, but between the true universal and the false. Thought may be as + much at fault as sight. When we place individuals under a class, or assign + to them attributes, this is not knowledge, but a very rudimentary process + of thought; the first generalization of all, without which language would + be impossible. And has Plato kept altogether clear of a confusion, which + the analogous word logos tends to create, of a proposition and a + definition? And is not the confusion increased by the use of the analogous + term 'elements,' or 'letters'? For there is no real resemblance between + the relation of letters to a syllable, and of the terms to a proposition. + </p> + <p> + Plato, in the spirit of the Megarian philosophy, soon discovers a flaw in + the explanation. For how can we know a compound of which the simple + elements are unknown to us? Can two unknowns make a known? Can a whole be + something different from the parts? The answer of experience is that they + can; for we may know a compound, which we are unable to analyze into its + elements; and all the parts, when united, may be more than all the parts + separated: e.g. the number four, or any other number, is more than the + units which are contained in it; any chemical compound is more than and + different from the simple elements. But ancient philosophy in this, as in + many other instances, proceeding by the path of mental analysis, was + perplexed by doubts which warred against the plainest facts. + </p> + <p> + Three attempts to explain the new definition of knowledge still remain to + be considered. They all of them turn on the explanation of logos. The + first account of the meaning of the word is the reflection of thought in + speech—a sort of nominalism 'La science est une langue bien faite.' + But anybody who is not dumb can say what he thinks; therefore mere speech + cannot be knowledge. And yet we may observe, that there is in this + explanation an element of truth which is not recognized by Plato; viz. + that truth and thought are inseparable from language, although mere + expression in words is not truth. The second explanation of logos is the + enumeration of the elementary parts of the complex whole. But this is only + definition accompanied with right opinion, and does not yet attain to the + certainty of knowledge. Plato does not mention the greater objection, + which is, that the enumeration of particulars is endless; such a + definition would be based on no principle, and would not help us at all in + gaining a common idea. The third is the best explanation,—the + possession of a characteristic mark, which seems to answer to the logical + definition by genus and difference. But this, again, is equally necessary + for right opinion; and we have already determined, although not on very + satisfactory grounds, that knowledge must be distinguished from opinion. A + better distinction is drawn between them in the Timaeus. They might be + opposed as philosophy and rhetoric, and as conversant respectively with + necessary and contingent matter. But no true idea of the nature of either + of them, or of their relation to one another, could be framed until + science obtained a content. The ancient philosophers in the age of Plato + thought of science only as pure abstraction, and to this opinion stood in + no relation. + </p> + <p> + Like Theaetetus, we have attained to no definite result. But an + interesting phase of ancient philosophy has passed before us. And the + negative result is not to be despised. For on certain subjects, and in + certain states of knowledge, the work of negation or clearing the ground + must go on, perhaps for a generation, before the new structure can begin + to rise. Plato saw the necessity of combating the illogical logic of the + Megarians and Eristics. For the completion of the edifice, he makes + preparation in the Theaetetus, and crowns the work in the Sophist. + </p> + <p> + Many (1) fine expressions, and (2) remarks full of wisdom, (3) also germs + of a metaphysic of the future, are scattered up and down in the dialogue. + Such, for example, as (1) the comparison of Theaetetus' progress in + learning to the 'noiseless flow of a river of oil'; the satirical touch, + 'flavouring a sauce or fawning speech'; or the remarkable expression, + 'full of impure dialectic'; or the lively images under which the argument + is described,—'the flood of arguments pouring in,' the fresh + discussions 'bursting in like a band of revellers.' (2) As illustrations + of the second head, may be cited the remark of Socrates, that + 'distinctions of words, although sometimes pedantic, are also necessary'; + or the fine touch in the character of the lawyer, that 'dangers came upon + him when the tenderness of youth was unequal to them'; or the description + of the manner in which the spirit is broken in a wicked man who listens to + reproof until he becomes like a child; or the punishment of the wicked, + which is not physical suffering, but the perpetual companionship of evil + (compare Gorgias); or the saying, often repeated by Aristotle and others, + that 'philosophy begins in wonder, for Iris is the child of Thaumas'; or + the superb contempt with which the philosopher takes down the pride of + wealthy landed proprietors by comparison of the whole earth. (3) Important + metaphysical ideas are: a. the conception of thought, as the mind talking + to herself; b. the notion of a common sense, developed further by + Aristotle, and the explicit declaration, that the mind gains her + conceptions of Being, sameness, number, and the like, from reflection on + herself; c. the excellent distinction of Theaetetus (which Socrates, + speaking with emphasis, 'leaves to grow') between seeing the forms or + hearing the sounds of words in a foreign language, and understanding the + meaning of them; and d. the distinction of Socrates himself between + 'having' and 'possessing' knowledge, in which the answer to the whole + discussion appears to be contained. + </p> + <p> + ... + </p> + <p> + There is a difference between ancient and modern psychology, and we have a + difficulty in explaining one in the terms of the other. To us the inward + and outward sense and the inward and outward worlds of which they are the + organs are parted by a wall, and appear as if they could never be + confounded. The mind is endued with faculties, habits, instincts, and a + personality or consciousness in which they are bound together. Over + against these are placed forms, colours, external bodies coming into + contact with our own body. We speak of a subject which is ourselves, of an + object which is all the rest. These are separable in thought, but united + in any act of sensation, reflection, or volition. As there are various + degrees in which the mind may enter into or be abstracted from the + operations of sense, so there are various points at which this separation + or union may be supposed to occur. And within the sphere of mind the + analogy of sense reappears; and we distinguish not only external objects, + but objects of will and of knowledge which we contrast with them. These + again are comprehended in a higher object, which reunites with the + subject. A multitude of abstractions are created by the efforts of + successive thinkers which become logical determinations; and they have to + be arranged in order, before the scheme of thought is complete. The + framework of the human intellect is not the peculium of an individual, but + the joint work of many who are of all ages and countries. What we are in + mind is due, not merely to our physical, but to our mental antecedents + which we trace in history, and more especially in the history of + philosophy. Nor can mental phenomena be truly explained either by + physiology or by the observation of consciousness apart from their + history. They have a growth of their own, like the growth of a flower, a + tree, a human being. They may be conceived as of themselves constituting a + common mind, and having a sort of personal identity in which they coexist. + </p> + <p> + So comprehensive is modern psychology, seeming to aim at constructing anew + the entire world of thought. And prior to or simultaneously with this + construction a negative process has to be carried on, a clearing away of + useless abstractions which we have inherited from the past. Many erroneous + conceptions of the mind derived from former philosophies have found their + way into language, and we with difficulty disengage ourselves from them. + Mere figures of speech have unconsciously influenced the minds of great + thinkers. Also there are some distinctions, as, for example, that of the + will and of the reason, and of the moral and intellectual faculties, which + are carried further than is justified by experience. Any separation of + things which we cannot see or exactly define, though it may be necessary, + is a fertile source of error. The division of the mind into faculties or + powers or virtues is too deeply rooted in language to be got rid of, but + it gives a false impression. For if we reflect on ourselves we see that + all our faculties easily pass into one another, and are bound together in + a single mind or consciousness; but this mental unity is apt to be + concealed from us by the distinctions of language. + </p> + <p> + A profusion of words and ideas has obscured rather than enlightened mental + science. It is hard to say how many fallacies have arisen from the + representation of the mind as a box, as a 'tabula rasa,' a book, a mirror, + and the like. It is remarkable how Plato in the Theaetetus, after having + indulged in the figure of the waxen tablet and the decoy, afterwards + discards them. The mind is also represented by another class of images, as + the spring of a watch, a motive power, a breath, a stream, a succession of + points or moments. As Plato remarks in the Cratylus, words expressive of + motion as well as of rest are employed to describe the faculties and + operations of the mind; and in these there is contained another store of + fallacies. Some shadow or reflection of the body seems always to adhere to + our thoughts about ourselves, and mental processes are hardly + distinguished in language from bodily ones. To see or perceive are used + indifferently of both; the words intuition, moral sense, common sense, the + mind's eye, are figures of speech transferred from one to the other. And + many other words used in early poetry or in sacred writings to express the + works of mind have a materialistic sound; for old mythology was allied to + sense, and the distinction of matter and mind had not as yet arisen. Thus + materialism receives an illusive aid from language; and both in philosophy + and religion the imaginary figure or association easily takes the place of + real knowledge. + </p> + <p> + Again, there is the illusion of looking into our own minds as if our + thoughts or feelings were written down in a book. This is another figure + of speech, which might be appropriately termed 'the fallacy of the + looking-glass.' We cannot look at the mind unless we have the eye which + sees, and we can only look, not into, but out of the mind at the thoughts, + words, actions of ourselves and others. What we dimly recognize within us + is not experience, but rather the suggestion of an experience, which we + may gather, if we will, from the observation of the world. The memory has + but a feeble recollection of what we were saying or doing a few weeks or a + few months ago, and still less of what we were thinking or feeling. This + is one among many reasons why there is so little self-knowledge among + mankind; they do not carry with them the thought of what they are or have + been. The so-called 'facts of consciousness' are equally evanescent; they + are facts which nobody ever saw, and which can neither be defined nor + described. Of the three laws of thought the first (All A = A) is an + identical proposition—that is to say, a mere word or symbol claiming + to be a proposition: the two others (Nothing can be A and not A, and + Everything is either A or not A) are untrue, because they exclude degrees + and also the mixed modes and double aspects under which truth is so often + presented to us. To assert that man is man is unmeaning; to say that he is + free or necessary and cannot be both is a half truth only. These are a few + of the entanglements which impede the natural course of human thought. + Lastly, there is the fallacy which lies still deeper, of regarding the + individual mind apart from the universal, or either, as a self-existent + entity apart from the ideas which are contained in them. + </p> + <p> + In ancient philosophies the analysis of the mind is still rudimentary and + imperfect. It naturally began with an effort to disengage the universal + from sense—this was the first lifting up of the mist. It wavered + between object and subject, passing imperceptibly from one or Being to + mind and thought. Appearance in the outward object was for a time + indistinguishable from opinion in the subject. At length mankind spoke of + knowing as well as of opining or perceiving. But when the word 'knowledge' + was found how was it to be explained or defined? It was not an error, it + was a step in the right direction, when Protagoras said that 'Man is the + measure of all things,' and that 'All knowledge is perception.' This was + the subjective which corresponded to the objective 'All is flux.' But the + thoughts of men deepened, and soon they began to be aware that knowledge + was neither sense, nor yet opinion—with or without explanation; nor + the expression of thought, nor the enumeration of parts, nor the addition + of characteristic marks. Motion and rest were equally ill adapted to + express its nature, although both must in some sense be attributed to it; + it might be described more truly as the mind conversing with herself; the + discourse of reason; the hymn of dialectic, the science of relations, of + ideas, of the so-called arts and sciences, of the one, of the good, of the + all:—this is the way along which Plato is leading us in his later + dialogues. In its higher signification it was the knowledge, not of men, + but of gods, perfect and all sufficing:—like other ideals always + passing out of sight, and nevertheless present to the mind of Aristotle as + well as Plato, and the reality to which they were both tending. For + Aristotle as well as Plato would in modern phraseology have been termed a + mystic; and like him would have defined the higher philosophy to be + 'Knowledge of being or essence,'—words to which in our own day we + have a difficulty in attaching a meaning. + </p> + <p> + Yet, in spite of Plato and his followers, mankind have again and again + returned to a sensational philosophy. As to some of the early thinkers, + amid the fleetings of sensible objects, ideas alone seemed to be fixed, so + to a later generation amid the fluctuation of philosophical opinions the + only fixed points appeared to be outward objects. Any pretence of + knowledge which went beyond them implied logical processes, of the + correctness of which they had no assurance and which at best were only + probable. The mind, tired of wandering, sought to rest on firm ground; + when the idols of philosophy and language were stripped off, the + perception of outward objects alone remained. The ancient Epicureans never + asked whether the comparison of these with one another did not involve + principles of another kind which were above and beyond them. In like + manner the modern inductive philosophy forgot to enquire into the meaning + of experience, and did not attempt to form a conception of outward objects + apart from the mind, or of the mind apart from them. Soon objects of sense + were merged in sensations and feelings, but feelings and sensations were + still unanalyzed. At last we return to the doctrine attributed by Plato to + Protagoras, that the mind is only a succession of momentary perceptions. + At this point the modern philosophy of experience forms an alliance with + ancient scepticism. + </p> + <p> + The higher truths of philosophy and religion are very far removed from + sense. Admitting that, like all other knowledge, they are derived from + experience, and that experience is ultimately resolvable into facts which + come to us through the eye and ear, still their origin is a mere accident + which has nothing to do with their true nature. They are universal and + unseen; they belong to all times—past, present, and future. Any + worthy notion of mind or reason includes them. The proof of them is, 1st, + their comprehensiveness and consistency with one another; 2ndly, their + agreement with history and experience. But sensation is of the present + only, is isolated, is and is not in successive moments. It takes the + passing hour as it comes, following the lead of the eye or ear instead of + the command of reason. It is a faculty which man has in common with the + animals, and in which he is inferior to many of them. The importance of + the senses in us is that they are the apertures of the mind, doors and + windows through which we take in and make our own the materials of + knowledge. Regarded in any other point of view sensation is of all mental + acts the most trivial and superficial. Hence the term 'sensational' is + rightly used to express what is shallow in thought and feeling. + </p> + <p> + We propose in what follows, first of all, like Plato in the Theaetetus, to + analyse sensation, and secondly to trace the connexion between theories of + sensation and a sensational or Epicurean philosophy. + </p> + <p> + Paragraph I. We, as well as the ancients, speak of the five senses, and of + a sense, or common sense, which is the abstraction of them. The term + 'sense' is also used metaphorically, both in ancient and modern + philosophy, to express the operations of the mind which are immediate or + intuitive. Of the five senses, two—the sight and the hearing—are + of a more subtle and complex nature, while two others—the smell and + the taste—seem to be only more refined varieties of touch. All of + them are passive, and by this are distinguished from the active faculty of + speech: they receive impressions, but do not produce them, except in so + far as they are objects of sense themselves. + </p> + <p> + Physiology speaks to us of the wonderful apparatus of nerves, muscles, + tissues, by which the senses are enabled to fulfil their functions. It + traces the connexion, though imperfectly, of the bodily organs with the + operations of the mind. Of these latter, it seems rather to know the + conditions than the causes. It can prove to us that without the brain we + cannot think, and that without the eye we cannot see: and yet there is far + more in thinking and seeing than is given by the brain and the eye. It + observes the 'concomitant variations' of body and mind. Psychology, on the + other hand, treats of the same subject regarded from another point of + view. It speaks of the relation of the senses to one another; it shows how + they meet the mind; it analyzes the transition from sense to thought. The + one describes their nature as apparent to the outward eye; by the other + they are regarded only as the instruments of the mind. It is in this + latter point of view that we propose to consider them. + </p> + <p> + The simplest sensation involves an unconscious or nascent operation of the + mind; it implies objects of sense, and objects of sense have differences + of form, number, colour. But the conception of an object without us, or + the power of discriminating numbers, forms, colours, is not given by the + sense, but by the mind. A mere sensation does not attain to distinctness: + it is a confused impression, sugkechumenon ti, as Plato says (Republic), + until number introduces light and order into the confusion. At what point + confusion becomes distinctness is a question of degree which cannot be + precisely determined. The distant object, the undefined notion, come out + into relief as we approach them or attend to them. Or we may assist the + analysis by attempting to imagine the world first dawning upon the eye of + the infant or of a person newly restored to sight. Yet even with them the + mind as well as the eye opens or enlarges. For all three are inseparably + bound together—the object would be nowhere and nothing, if not + perceived by the sense, and the sense would have no power of + distinguishing without the mind. + </p> + <p> + But prior to objects of sense there is a third nature in which they are + contained—that is to say, space, which may be explained in various + ways. It is the element which surrounds them; it is the vacuum or void + which they leave or occupy when passing from one portion of space to + another. It might be described in the language of ancient philosophy, as + 'the Not-being' of objects. It is a negative idea which in the course of + ages has become positive. It is originally derived from the contemplation + of the world without us—the boundless earth or sea, the vacant + heaven, and is therefore acquired chiefly through the sense of sight: to + the blind the conception of space is feeble and inadequate, derived for + the most part from touch or from the descriptions of others. At first it + appears to be continuous; afterwards we perceive it to be capable of + division by lines or points, real or imaginary. By the help of mathematics + we form another idea of space, which is altogether independent of + experience. Geometry teaches us that the innumerable lines and figures by + which space is or may be intersected are absolutely true in all their + combinations and consequences. New and unchangeable properties of space + are thus developed, which are proved to us in a thousand ways by + mathematical reasoning as well as by common experience. Through quantity + and measure we are conducted to our simplest and purest notion of matter, + which is to the cube or solid what space is to the square or surface. And + all our applications of mathematics are applications of our ideas of space + to matter. No wonder then that they seem to have a necessary existence to + us. Being the simplest of our ideas, space is also the one of which we + have the most difficulty in ridding ourselves. Neither can we set a limit + to it, for wherever we fix a limit, space is springing up beyond. Neither + can we conceive a smallest or indivisible portion of it; for within the + smallest there is a smaller still; and even these inconceivable qualities + of space, whether the infinite or the infinitesimal, may be made the + subject of reasoning and have a certain truth to us. + </p> + <p> + Whether space exists in the mind or out of it, is a question which has no + meaning. We should rather say that without it the mind is incapable of + conceiving the body, and therefore of conceiving itself. The mind may be + indeed imagined to contain the body, in the same way that Aristotle + (partly following Plato) supposes God to be the outer heaven or circle of + the universe. But how can the individual mind carry about the universe of + space packed up within, or how can separate minds have either a universe + of their own or a common universe? In such conceptions there seems to be a + confusion of the individual and the universal. To say that we can only + have a true idea of ourselves when we deny the reality of that by which we + have any idea of ourselves is an absurdity. The earth which is our + habitation and 'the starry heaven above' and we ourselves are equally an + illusion, if space is only a quality or condition of our minds. + </p> + <p> + Again, we may compare the truths of space with other truths derived from + experience, which seem to have a necessity to us in proportion to the + frequency of their recurrence or the truth of the consequences which may + be inferred from them. We are thus led to remark that the necessity in our + ideas of space on which much stress has been laid, differs in a slight + degree only from the necessity which appears to belong to other of our + ideas, e.g. weight, motion, and the like. And there is another way in + which this necessity may be explained. We have been taught it, and the + truth which we were taught or which we inherited has never been + contradicted in all our experience and is therefore confirmed by it. Who + can resist an idea which is presented to him in a general form in every + moment of his life and of which he finds no instance to the contrary? The + greater part of what is sometimes regarded as the a priori intuition of + space is really the conception of the various geometrical figures of which + the properties have been revealed by mathematical analysis. And the + certainty of these properties is immeasurably increased to us by our + finding that they hold good not only in every instance, but in all the + consequences which are supposed to flow from them. + </p> + <p> + Neither must we forget that our idea of space, like our other ideas, has a + history. The Homeric poems contain no word for it; even the later Greek + philosophy has not the Kantian notion of space, but only the definite + 'place' or 'the infinite.' To Plato, in the Timaeus, it is known only as + the 'nurse of generation.' When therefore we speak of the necessity of our + ideas of space we must remember that this is a necessity which has grown + up with the growth of the human mind, and has been made by ourselves. We + can free ourselves from the perplexities which are involved in it by + ascending to a time in which they did not as yet exist. And when space or + time are described as 'a priori forms or intuitions added to the matter + given in sensation,' we should consider that such expressions belong + really to the 'pre-historic study' of philosophy, i.e. to the eighteenth + century, when men sought to explain the human mind without regard to + history or language or the social nature of man. + </p> + <p> + In every act of sense there is a latent perception of space, of which we + only become conscious when objects are withdrawn from it. There are + various ways in which we may trace the connexion between them. We may + think of space as unresisting matter, and of matter as divided into + objects; or of objects again as formed by abstraction into a collective + notion of matter, and of matter as rarefied into space. And motion may be + conceived as the union of there and not there in space, and force as the + materializing or solidification of motion. Space again is the individual + and universal in one; or, in other words, a perception and also a + conception. So easily do what are sometimes called our simple ideas pass + into one another, and differences of kind resolve themselves into + differences of degree. + </p> + <p> + Within or behind space there is another abstraction in many respects + similar to it—time, the form of the inward, as space is the form of + the outward. As we cannot think of outward objects of sense or of outward + sensations without space, so neither can we think of a succession of + sensations without time. It is the vacancy of thoughts or sensations, as + space is the void of outward objects, and we can no more imagine the mind + without the one than the world without the other. It is to arithmetic what + space is to geometry; or, more strictly, arithmetic may be said to be + equally applicable to both. It is defined in our minds, partly by the + analogy of space and partly by the recollection of events which have + happened to us, or the consciousness of feelings which we are + experiencing. Like space, it is without limit, for whatever beginning or + end of time we fix, there is a beginning and end before them, and so on + without end. We speak of a past, present, and future, and again the + analogy of space assists us in conceiving of them as coexistent. When the + limit of time is removed there arises in our minds the idea of eternity, + which at first, like time itself, is only negative, but gradually, when + connected with the world and the divine nature, like the other negative + infinity of space, becomes positive. Whether time is prior to the mind and + to experience, or coeval with them, is (like the parallel question about + space) unmeaning. Like space it has been realized gradually: in the + Homeric poems, or even in the Hesiodic cosmogony, there is no more notion + of time than of space. The conception of being is more general than + either, and might therefore with greater plausibility be affirmed to be a + condition or quality of the mind. The a priori intuitions of Kant would + have been as unintelligible to Plato as his a priori synthetical + propositions to Aristotle. The philosopher of Konigsberg supposed himself + to be analyzing a necessary mode of thought: he was not aware that he was + dealing with a mere abstraction. But now that we are able to trace the + gradual developement of ideas through religion, through language, through + abstractions, why should we interpose the fiction of time between + ourselves and realities? Why should we single out one of these + abstractions to be the a priori condition of all the others? It comes last + and not first in the order of our thoughts, and is not the condition + precedent of them, but the last generalization of them. Nor can any + principle be imagined more suicidal to philosophy than to assume that all + the truth which we are capable of attaining is seen only through an unreal + medium. If all that exists in time is illusion, we may well ask with + Plato, 'What becomes of the mind?' + </p> + <p> + Leaving the a priori conditions of sensation we may proceed to consider + acts of sense. These admit of various degrees of duration or intensity; + they admit also of a greater or less extension from one object, which is + perceived directly, to many which are perceived indirectly or in a less + degree, and to the various associations of the object which are latent in + the mind. In general the greater the intension the less the extension of + them. The simplest sensation implies some relation of objects to one + another, some position in space, some relation to a previous or subsequent + sensation. The acts of seeing and hearing may be almost unconscious and + may pass away unnoted; they may also leave an impression behind them or + power of recalling them. If, after seeing an object we shut our eyes, the + object remains dimly seen in the same or about the same place, but with + form and lineaments half filled up. This is the simplest act of memory. + And as we cannot see one thing without at the same time seeing another, + different objects hang together in recollection, and when we call for one + the other quickly follows. To think of the place in which we have last + seen a thing is often the best way of recalling it to the mind. Hence + memory is dependent on association. The act of recollection may be + compared to the sight of an object at a great distance which we have + previously seen near and seek to bring near to us in thought. Memory is to + sense as dreaming is to waking; and like dreaming has a wayward and + uncertain power of recalling impressions from the past. + </p> + <p> + Thus begins the passage from the outward to the inward sense. But as yet + there is no conception of a universal—the mind only remembers the + individual object or objects, and is always attaching to them some colour + or association of sense. The power of recollection seems to depend on the + intensity or largeness of the perception, or on the strength of some + emotion with which it is inseparably connected. This is the natural memory + which is allied to sense, such as children appear to have and barbarians + and animals. It is necessarily limited in range, and its limitation is its + strength. In later life, when the mind has become crowded with names, + acts, feelings, images innumerable, we acquire by education another memory + of system and arrangement which is both stronger and weaker than the first—weaker + in the recollection of sensible impressions as they are represented to us + by eye or ear—stronger by the natural connexion of ideas with + objects or with one another. And many of the notions which form a part of + the train of our thoughts are hardly realized by us at the time, but, like + numbers or algebraical symbols, are used as signs only, thus lightening + the labour of recollection. + </p> + <p> + And now we may suppose that numerous images present themselves to the + mind, which begins to act upon them and to arrange them in various ways. + Besides the impression of external objects present with us or just absent + from us, we have a dimmer conception of other objects which have + disappeared from our immediate recollection and yet continue to exist in + us. The mind is full of fancies which are passing to and fro before it. + Some feeling or association calls them up, and they are uttered by the + lips. This is the first rudimentary imagination, which may be truly + described in the language of Hobbes, as 'decaying sense,' an expression + which may be applied with equal truth to memory as well. For memory and + imagination, though we sometimes oppose them, are nearly allied; the + difference between them seems chiefly to lie in the activity of the one + compared with the passivity of the other. The sense decaying in memory + receives a flash of light or life from imagination. Dreaming is a link of + connexion between them; for in dreaming we feebly recollect and also + feebly imagine at one and the same time. When reason is asleep the lower + part of the mind wanders at will amid the images which have been received + from without, the intelligent element retires, and the sensual or sensuous + takes its place. And so in the first efforts of imagination reason is + latent or set aside; and images, in part disorderly, but also having a + unity (however imperfect) of their own, pour like a flood over the mind. + And if we could penetrate into the heads of animals we should probably + find that their intelligence, or the state of what in them is analogous to + our intelligence, is of this nature. + </p> + <p> + Thus far we have been speaking of men, rather in the points in which they + resemble animals than in the points in which they differ from them. The + animal too has memory in various degrees, and the elements of imagination, + if, as appears to be the case, he dreams. How far their powers or + instincts are educated by the circumstances of their lives or by + intercourse with one another or with mankind, we cannot precisely tell. + They, like ourselves, have the physical inheritance of form, scent, + hearing, sight, and other qualities or instincts. But they have not the + mental inheritance of thoughts and ideas handed down by tradition, 'the + slow additions that build up the mind' of the human race. And language, + which is the great educator of mankind, is wanting in them; whereas in us + language is ever present—even in the infant the latent power of + naming is almost immediately observable. And therefore the description + which has been already given of the nascent power of the faculties is in + reality an anticipation. For simultaneous with their growth in man a + growth of language must be supposed. The child of two years old sees the + fire once and again, and the feeble observation of the same recurring + object is associated with the feeble utterance of the name by which he is + taught to call it. Soon he learns to utter the name when the object is no + longer there, but the desire or imagination of it is present to him. At + first in every use of the word there is a colour of sense, an indistinct + picture of the object which accompanies it. But in later years he sees in + the name only the universal or class word, and the more abstract the + notion becomes, the more vacant is the image which is presented to him. + Henceforward all the operations of his mind, including the perceptions of + sense, are a synthesis of sensations, words, conceptions. In seeing or + hearing or looking or listening the sensible impression prevails over the + conception and the word. In reflection the process is reversed—the + outward object fades away into nothingness, the name or the conception or + both together are everything. Language, like number, is intermediate + between the two, partaking of the definiteness of the outer and of the + universality of the inner world. For logic teaches us that every word is + really a universal, and only condescends by the help of position or + circumlocution to become the expression of individuals or particulars. And + sometimes by using words as symbols we are able to give a 'local + habitation and a name' to the infinite and inconceivable. + </p> + <p> + Thus we see that no line can be drawn between the powers of sense and of + reflection—they pass imperceptibly into one another. We may indeed + distinguish between the seeing and the closed eye—between the + sensation and the recollection of it. But this distinction carries us a + very little way, for recollection is present in sight as well as sight in + recollection. There is no impression of sense which does not + simultaneously recall differences of form, number, colour, and the like. + Neither is such a distinction applicable at all to our internal bodily + sensations, which give no sign of themselves when unaccompanied with pain, + and even when we are most conscious of them, have often no assignable + place in the human frame. Who can divide the nerves or great nervous + centres from the mind which uses them? Who can separate the pains and + pleasures of the mind from the pains and pleasures of the body? The words + 'inward and outward,' 'active and passive,' 'mind and body,' are best + conceived by us as differences of degree passing into differences of kind, + and at one time and under one aspect acting in harmony and then again + opposed. They introduce a system and order into the knowledge of our + being; and yet, like many other general terms, are often in advance of our + actual analysis or observation. + </p> + <p> + According to some writers the inward sense is only the fading away or + imperfect realization of the outward. But this leaves out of sight one + half of the phenomenon. For the mind is not only withdrawn from the world + of sense but introduced to a higher world of thought and reflection, in + which, like the outward sense, she is trained and educated. By use the + outward sense becomes keener and more intense, especially when confined + within narrow limits. The savage with little or no thought has a quicker + discernment of the track than the civilised man; in like manner the dog, + having the help of scent as well as of sight, is superior to the savage. + By use again the inward thought becomes more defined and distinct; what + was at first an effort is made easy by the natural instrumentality of + language, and the mind learns to grasp universals with no more exertion + than is required for the sight of an outward object. There is a natural + connexion and arrangement of them, like the association of objects in a + landscape. Just as a note or two of music suffices to recall a whole piece + to the musician's or composer's mind, so a great principle or leading + thought suggests and arranges a world of particulars. The power of + reflection is not feebler than the faculty of sense, but of a higher and + more comprehensive nature. It not only receives the universals of sense, + but gives them a new content by comparing and combining them with one + another. It withdraws from the seen that it may dwell in the unseen. The + sense only presents us with a flat and impenetrable surface: the mind + takes the world to pieces and puts it together on a new pattern. The + universals which are detached from sense are reconstructed in science. + They and not the mere impressions of sense are the truth of the world in + which we live; and (as an argument to those who will only believe 'what + they can hold in their hands') we may further observe that they are the + source of our power over it. To say that the outward sense is stronger + than the inward is like saying that the arm of the workman is stronger + than the constructing or directing mind. + </p> + <p> + Returning to the senses we may briefly consider two questions—first + their relation to the mind, secondly, their relation to outward objects:— + </p> + <p> + 1. The senses are not merely 'holes set in a wooden horse' (Theaet.), but + instruments of the mind with which they are organically connected. There + is no use of them without some use of words—some natural or latent + logic—some previous experience or observation. Sensation, like all + other mental processes, is complex and relative, though apparently simple. + The senses mutually confirm and support one another; it is hard to say how + much our impressions of hearing may be affected by those of sight, or how + far our impressions of sight may be corrected by the touch, especially in + infancy. The confirmation of them by one another cannot of course be given + by any one of them. Many intuitions which are inseparable from the act of + sense are really the result of complicated reasonings. The most cursory + glance at objects enables the experienced eye to judge approximately of + their relations and distance, although nothing is impressed upon the + retina except colour, including gradations of light and shade. From these + delicate and almost imperceptible differences we seem chiefly to derive + our ideas of distance and position. By comparison of what is near with + what is distant we learn that the tree, house, river, etc. which are a + long way off are objects of a like nature with those which are seen by us + in our immediate neighbourhood, although the actual impression made on the + eye is very different in one case and in the other. This is a language of + 'large and small letters' (Republic), slightly differing in form and + exquisitely graduated by distance, which we are learning all our life + long, and which we attain in various degrees according to our powers of + sight or observation. There is nor the consideration. The greater or less + strain upon the nerves of the eye or ear is communicated to the mind and + silently informs the judgment. We have also the use not of one eye only, + but of two, which give us a wider range, and help us to discern, by the + greater or less acuteness of the angle which the rays of sight form, the + distance of an object and its relation to other objects. But we are + already passing beyond the limits of our actual knowledge on a subject + which has given rise to many conjectures. More important than the addition + of another conjecture is the observation, whether in the case of sight or + of any other sense, of the great complexity of the causes and the great + simplicity of the effect. + </p> + <p> + The sympathy of the mind and the ear is no less striking than the sympathy + of the mind and the eye. Do we not seem to perceive instinctively and as + an act of sense the differences of articulate speech and of musical notes? + Yet how small a part of speech or of music is produced by the impression + of the ear compared with that which is furnished by the mind! + </p> + <p> + Again: the more refined faculty of sense, as in animals so also in man, + seems often to be transmitted by inheritance. Neither must we forget that + in the use of the senses, as in his whole nature, man is a social being, + who is always being educated by language, habit, and the teaching of other + men as well as by his own observation. He knows distance because he is + taught it by a more experienced judgment than his own; he distinguishes + sounds because he is told to remark them by a person of a more discerning + ear. And as we inherit from our parents or other ancestors peculiar powers + of sense or feeling, so we improve and strengthen them, not only by + regular teaching, but also by sympathy and communion with other persons. + </p> + <p> + 2. The second question, namely, that concerning the relation of the mind + to external objects, is really a trifling one, though it has been made the + subject of a famous philosophy. We may if we like, with Berkeley, resolve + objects of sense into sensations; but the change is one of name only, and + nothing is gained and something is lost by such a resolution or confusion + of them. For we have not really made a single step towards idealism, and + any arbitrary inversion of our ordinary modes of speech is disturbing to + the mind. The youthful metaphysician is delighted at his marvellous + discovery that nothing is, and that what we see or feel is our sensation + only: for a day or two the world has a new interest to him; he alone knows + the secret which has been communicated to him by the philosopher, that + mind is all—when in fact he is going out of his mind in the first + intoxication of a great thought. But he soon finds that all things remain + as they were—the laws of motion, the properties of matter, the + qualities of substances. After having inflicted his theories on any one + who is willing to receive them 'first on his father and mother, secondly + on some other patient listener, thirdly on his dog,' he finds that he only + differs from the rest of mankind in the use of a word. He had once hoped + that by getting rid of the solidity of matter he might open a passage to + worlds beyond. He liked to think of the world as the representation of the + divine nature, and delighted to imagine angels and spirits wandering + through space, present in the room in which he is sitting without coming + through the door, nowhere and everywhere at the same instant. At length he + finds that he has been the victim of his own fancies; he has neither more + nor less evidence of the supernatural than he had before. He himself has + become unsettled, but the laws of the world remain fixed as at the + beginning. He has discovered that his appeal to the fallibility of sense + was really an illusion. For whatever uncertainty there may be in the + appearances of nature, arises only out of the imperfection or variation of + the human senses, or possibly from the deficiency of certain branches of + knowledge; when science is able to apply her tests, the uncertainty is at + an end. We are apt sometimes to think that moral and metaphysical + philosophy are lowered by the influence which is exercised over them by + physical science. But any interpretation of nature by physical science is + far in advance of such idealism. The philosophy of Berkeley, while giving + unbounded license to the imagination, is still grovelling on the level of + sense. + </p> + <p> + We may, if we please, carry this scepticism a step further, and deny, not + only objects of sense, but the continuity of our sensations themselves. We + may say with Protagoras and Hume that what is appears, and that what + appears appears only to individuals, and to the same individual only at + one instant. But then, as Plato asks,—and we must repeat the + question,—What becomes of the mind? Experience tells us by a + thousand proofs that our sensations of colour, taste, and the like, are + the same as they were an instant ago—that the act which we are + performing one minute is continued by us in the next—and also + supplies abundant proof that the perceptions of other men are, speaking + generally, the same or nearly the same with our own. After having slowly + and laboriously in the course of ages gained a conception of a whole and + parts, of the constitution of the mind, of the relation of man to God and + nature, imperfect indeed, but the best we can, we are asked to return + again to the 'beggarly elements' of ancient scepticism, and acknowledge + only atoms and sensations devoid of life or unity. Why should we not go a + step further still and doubt the existence of the senses of all things? We + are but 'such stuff as dreams are made of;' for we have left ourselves no + instruments of thought by which we can distinguish man from the animals, + or conceive of the existence even of a mollusc. And observe, this extreme + scepticism has been allowed to spring up among us, not, like the ancient + scepticism, in an age when nature and language really seemed to be full of + illusions, but in the eighteenth and nineteenth centuries, when men walk + in the daylight of inductive science. + </p> + <p> + The attractiveness of such speculations arises out of their true nature + not being perceived. They are veiled in graceful language; they are not + pushed to extremes; they stop where the human mind is disposed also to + stop—short of a manifest absurdity. Their inconsistency is not + observed by their authors or by mankind in general, who are equally + inconsistent themselves. They leave on the mind a pleasing sense of wonder + and novelty: in youth they seem to have a natural affinity to one class of + persons as poetry has to another; but in later life either we drift back + into common sense, or we make them the starting-points of a higher + philosophy. + </p> + <p> + We are often told that we should enquire into all things before we accept + them;—with what limitations is this true? For we cannot use our + senses without admitting that we have them, or think without presupposing + that there is in us a power of thought, or affirm that all knowledge is + derived from experience without implying that this first principle of + knowledge is prior to experience. The truth seems to be that we begin with + the natural use of the mind as of the body, and we seek to describe this + as well as we can. We eat before we know the nature of digestion; we think + before we know the nature of reflection. As our knowledge increases, our + perception of the mind enlarges also. We cannot indeed get beyond facts, + but neither can we draw any line which separates facts from ideas. And the + mind is not something separate from them but included in them, and they in + the mind, both having a distinctness and individuality of their own. To + reduce our conception of mind to a succession of feelings and sensations + is like the attempt to view a wide prospect by inches through a + microscope, or to calculate a period of chronology by minutes. The mind + ceases to exist when it loses its continuity, which though far from being + its highest determination, is yet necessary to any conception of it. Even + an inanimate nature cannot be adequately represented as an endless + succession of states or conditions. + </p> + <p> + Paragraph II. Another division of the subject has yet to be considered: + Why should the doctrine that knowledge is sensation, in ancient times, or + of sensationalism or materialism in modern times, be allied to the lower + rather than to the higher view of ethical philosophy? At first sight the + nature and origin of knowledge appear to be wholly disconnected from + ethics and religion, nor can we deny that the ancient Stoics were + materialists, or that the materialist doctrines prevalent in modern times + have been associated with great virtues, or that both religious and + philosophical idealism have not unfrequently parted company with practice. + Still upon the whole it must be admitted that the higher standard of duty + has gone hand in hand with the higher conception of knowledge. It is + Protagoras who is seeking to adapt himself to the opinions of the world; + it is Plato who rises above them: the one maintaining that all knowledge + is sensation; the other basing the virtues on the idea of good. The reason + of this phenomenon has now to be examined. + </p> + <p> + By those who rest knowledge immediately upon sense, that explanation of + human action is deemed to be the truest which is nearest to sense. As + knowledge is reduced to sensation, so virtue is reduced to feeling, + happiness or good to pleasure. The different virtues—the various + characters which exist in the world—are the disguises of + self-interest. Human nature is dried up; there is no place left for + imagination, or in any higher sense for religion. Ideals of a whole, or of + a state, or of a law of duty, or of a divine perfection, are out of place + in an Epicurean philosophy. The very terms in which they are expressed are + suspected of having no meaning. Man is to bring himself back as far as he + is able to the condition of a rational beast. He is to limit himself to + the pursuit of pleasure, but of this he is to make a far-sighted + calculation;—he is to be rationalized, secularized, animalized: or + he is to be an amiable sceptic, better than his own philosophy, and not + falling below the opinions of the world. + </p> + <p> + Imagination has been called that 'busy faculty' which is always intruding + upon us in the search after truth. But imagination is also that higher + power by which we rise above ourselves and the commonplaces of thought and + life. The philosophical imagination is another name for reason finding an + expression of herself in the outward world. To deprive life of ideals is + to deprive it of all higher and comprehensive aims and of the power of + imparting and communicating them to others. For men are taught, not by + those who are on a level with them, but by those who rise above them, who + see the distant hills, who soar into the empyrean. Like a bird in a cage, + the mind confined to sense is always being brought back from the higher to + the lower, from the wider to the narrower view of human knowledge. It + seeks to fly but cannot: instead of aspiring towards perfection, 'it + hovers about this lower world and the earthly nature.' It loses the + religious sense which more than any other seems to take a man out of + himself. Weary of asking 'What is truth?' it accepts the 'blind witness of + eyes and ears;' it draws around itself the curtain of the physical world + and is satisfied. The strength of a sensational philosophy lies in the + ready accommodation of it to the minds of men; many who have been + metaphysicians in their youth, as they advance in years are prone to + acquiesce in things as they are, or rather appear to be. They are + spectators, not thinkers, and the best philosophy is that which requires + of them the least amount of mental effort. + </p> + <p> + As a lower philosophy is easier to apprehend than a higher, so a lower way + of life is easier to follow; and therefore such a philosophy seems to + derive a support from the general practice of mankind. It appeals to + principles which they all know and recognize: it gives back to them in a + generalized form the results of their own experience. To the man of the + world they are the quintessence of his own reflections upon life. To + follow custom, to have no new ideas or opinions, not to be straining after + impossibilities, to enjoy to-day with just so much forethought as is + necessary to provide for the morrow, this is regarded by the greater part + of the world as the natural way of passing through existence. And many who + have lived thus have attained to a lower kind of happiness or equanimity. + They have possessed their souls in peace without ever allowing them to + wander into the region of religious or political controversy, and without + any care for the higher interests of man. But nearly all the good (as well + as some of the evil) which has ever been done in this world has been the + work of another spirit, the work of enthusiasts and idealists, of apostles + and martyrs. The leaders of mankind have not been of the gentle Epicurean + type; they have personified ideas; they have sometimes also been the + victims of them. But they have always been seeking after a truth or ideal + of which they fell short; and have died in a manner disappointed of their + hopes that they might lift the human race out of the slough in which they + found them. They have done little compared with their own visions and + aspirations; but they have done that little, only because they sought to + do, and once perhaps thought that they were doing, a great deal more. + </p> + <p> + The philosophies of Epicurus or Hume give no adequate or dignified + conception of the mind. There is no organic unity in a succession of + feeling or sensations; no comprehensiveness in an infinity of separate + actions. The individual never reflects upon himself as a whole; he can + hardly regard one act or part of his life as the cause or effect of any + other act or part. Whether in practice or speculation, he is to himself + only in successive instants. To such thinkers, whether in ancient or in + modern times, the mind is only the poor recipient of impressions—not + the heir of all the ages, or connected with all other minds. It begins + again with its own modicum of experience having only such vague + conceptions of the wisdom of the past as are inseparable from language and + popular opinion. It seeks to explain from the experience of the individual + what can only be learned from the history of the world. It has no + conception of obligation, duty, conscience—these are to the + Epicurean or Utilitarian philosopher only names which interfere with our + natural perceptions of pleasure and pain. + </p> + <p> + There seem then to be several answers to the question, Why the theory that + all knowledge is sensation is allied to the lower rather than to the + higher view of ethical philosophy:—1st, Because it is easier to + understand and practise; 2ndly, Because it is fatal to the pursuit of + ideals, moral, political, or religious; 3rdly, Because it deprives us of + the means and instruments of higher thought, of any adequate conception of + the mind, of knowledge, of conscience, of moral obligation. + </p> + <p> + ... + </p> + <p> + ON THE NATURE AND LIMITS Of PSYCHOLOGY. + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + O gar arche men o me oide, teleute de kai ta metaxu ex ou me + oide sumpeplektai, tis mechane ten toiauten omologian pote + epistemen genesthai; Plato Republic. + + Monon gar auto legeiv, osper gumnon kai aperemomenon apo ton + onton apanton, adunaton. Soph. +</pre> + <p> + Since the above essay first appeared, many books on Psychology have been + given to the world, partly based upon the views of Herbart and other + German philosophers, partly independent of them. The subject has gained in + bulk and extent; whether it has had any true growth is more doubtful. It + begins to assume the language and claim the authority of a science; but it + is only an hypothesis or outline, which may be filled up in many ways + according to the fancy of individual thinkers. The basis of it is a + precarious one,—consciousness of ourselves and a somewhat uncertain + observation of the rest of mankind. Its relations to other sciences are + not yet determined: they seem to be almost too complicated to be + ascertained. It may be compared to an irregular building, run up hastily + and not likely to last, because its foundations are weak, and in many + places rest only on the surface of the ground. It has sought rather to put + together scattered observations and to make them into a system than to + describe or prove them. It has never severely drawn the line between facts + and opinions. It has substituted a technical phraseology for the common + use of language, being neither able to win acceptance for the one nor to + get rid of the other. + </p> + <p> + The system which has thus arisen appears to be a kind of metaphysic + narrowed to the point of view of the individual mind, through which, as + through some new optical instrument limiting the sphere of vision, the + interior of thought and sensation is examined. But the individual mind in + the abstract, as distinct from the mind of a particular individual and + separated from the environment of circumstances, is a fiction only. Yet + facts which are partly true gather around this fiction and are naturally + described by the help of it. There is also a common type of the mind which + is derived from the comparison of many minds with one another and with our + own. The phenomena of which Psychology treats are familiar to us, but they + are for the most part indefinite; they relate to a something inside the + body, which seems also to overleap the limits of space. The operations of + this something, when isolated, cannot be analyzed by us or subjected to + observation and experiment. And there is another point to be considered. + The mind, when thinking, cannot survey that part of itself which is used + in thought. It can only be contemplated in the past, that is to say, in + the history of the individual or of the world. This is the scientific + method of studying the mind. But Psychology has also some other supports, + specious rather than real. It is partly sustained by the false analogy of + Physical Science and has great expectations from its near relationship to + Physiology. We truly remark that there is an infinite complexity of the + body corresponding to the infinite subtlety of the mind; we are conscious + that they are very nearly connected. But in endeavouring to trace the + nature of the connexion we are baffled and disappointed. In our knowledge + of them the gulf remains the same: no microscope has ever seen into + thought; no reflection on ourselves has supplied the missing link between + mind and matter...These are the conditions of this very inexact science, + and we shall only know less of it by pretending to know more, or by + assigning to it a form or style to which it has not yet attained and is + not really entitled. + </p> + <p> + Experience shows that any system, however baseless and ineffectual, in our + own or in any other age, may be accepted and continue to be studied, if it + seeks to satisfy some unanswered question or is based upon some ancient + tradition, especially if it takes the form and uses the language of + inductive philosophy. The fact therefore that such a science exists and is + popular, affords no evidence of its truth or value. Many who have pursued + it far into detail have never examined the foundations on which it rests. + The have been many imaginary subjects of knowledge of which enthusiastic + persons have made a lifelong study, without ever asking themselves what is + the evidence for them, what is the use of them, how long they will last? + They may pass away, like the authors of them, and 'leave not a wrack + behind;' or they may survive in fragments. Nor is it only in the Middle + Ages, or in the literary desert of China or of India, that such systems + have arisen; in our own enlightened age, growing up by the side of + Physics, Ethics, and other really progressive sciences, there is a weary + waste of knowledge, falsely so-called. There are sham sciences which no + logic has ever put to the test, in which the desire for knowledge invents + the materials of it. + </p> + <p> + And therefore it is expedient once more to review the bases of Psychology, + lest we should be imposed upon by its pretensions. The study of it may + have done good service by awakening us to the sense of inveterate errors + familiarized by language, yet it may have fallen into still greater ones; + under the pretence of new investigations it may be wasting the lives of + those who are engaged in it. It may also be found that the discussion of + it will throw light upon some points in the Theaetetus of Plato,—the + oldest work on Psychology which has come down to us. The imaginary science + may be called, in the language of ancient philosophy, 'a shadow of a part + of Dialectic or Metaphysic' (Gorg.). + </p> + <p> + In this postscript or appendix we propose to treat, first, of the true + bases of Psychology; secondly, of the errors into which the students of it + are most likely to fall; thirdly, of the principal subjects which are + usually comprehended under it; fourthly, of the form which facts relating + to the mind most naturally assume. + </p> + <p> + We may preface the enquiry by two or three remarks:— + </p> + <p> + (1) We do not claim for the popular Psychology the position of a science + at all; it cannot, like the Physical Sciences, proceed by the Inductive + Method: it has not the necessity of Mathematics: it does not, like + Metaphysic, argue from abstract notions or from internal coherence. It is + made up of scattered observations. A few of these, though they may + sometimes appear to be truisms, are of the greatest value, and free from + all doubt. We are conscious of them in ourselves; we observe them working + in others; we are assured of them at all times. For example, we are + absolutely certain, (a) of the influence exerted by the mind over the body + or by the body over the mind: (b) of the power of association, by which + the appearance of some person or the occurrence of some event recalls to + mind, not always but often, other persons and events: (c) of the effect of + habit, which is strongest when least disturbed by reflection, and is to + the mind what the bones are to the body: (d) of the real, though not + unlimited, freedom of the human will: (e) of the reference, more or less + distinct, of our sensations, feelings, thoughts, actions, to ourselves, + which is called consciousness, or, when in excess, self-consciousness: (f) + of the distinction of the 'I' and 'Not I,' of ourselves and outward + objects. But when we attempt to gather up these elements in a single + system, we discover that the links by which we combine them are apt to be + mere words. We are in a country which has never been cleared or surveyed; + here and there only does a gleam of light come through the darkness of the + forest. + </p> + <p> + (2) These fragments, although they can never become science in the + ordinary sense of the word, are a real part of knowledge and may be of + great value in education. We may be able to add a good deal to them from + our own experience, and we may verify them by it. Self-examination is one + of those studies which a man can pursue alone, by attention to himself and + the processes of his individual mind. He may learn much about his own + character and about the character of others, if he will 'make his mind sit + down' and look at itself in the glass. The great, if not the only use of + such a study is a practical one,—to know, first, human nature, and, + secondly, our own nature, as it truly is. + </p> + <p> + (3) Hence it is important that we should conceive of the mind in the + noblest and simplest manner. While acknowledging that language has been + the greatest factor in the formation of human thought, we must endeavour + to get rid of the disguises, oppositions, contradictions, which arise out + of it. We must disengage ourselves from the ideas which the customary use + of words has implanted in us. To avoid error as much as possible when we + are speaking of things unseen, the principal terms which we use should be + few, and we should not allow ourselves to be enslaved by them. Instead of + seeking to frame a technical language, we should vary our forms of speech, + lest they should degenerate into formulas. A difficult philosophical + problem is better understood when translated into the vernacular. + </p> + <p> + I.a. Psychology is inseparable from language, and early language contains + the first impressions or the oldest experience of man respecting himself. + These impressions are not accurate representations of the truth; they are + the reflections of a rudimentary age of philosophy. The first and simplest + forms of thought are rooted so deep in human nature that they can never be + got rid of; but they have been perpetually enlarged and elevated, and the + use of many words has been transferred from the body to the mind. The + spiritual and intellectual have thus become separated from the material—there + is a cleft between them; and the heart and the conscience of man rise + above the dominion of the appetites and create a new language in which + they too find expression. As the differences of actions begin to be + perceived, more and more names are needed. This is the first analysis of + the human mind; having a general foundation in popular experience, it is + moulded to a certain extent by hierophants and philosophers. (See Introd. + to Cratylus.) + </p> + <p> + b. This primitive psychology is continually receiving additions from the + first thinkers, who in return take a colour from the popular language of + the time. The mind is regarded from new points of view, and becomes + adapted to new conditions of knowledge. It seeks to isolate itself from + matter and sense, and to assert its independence in thought. It recognizes + that it is independent of the external world. It has five or six natural + states or stages:—(1) sensation, in which it is almost latent or + quiescent: (2) feeling, or inner sense, when the mind is just awakening: + (3) memory, which is decaying sense, and from time to time, as with a + spark or flash, has the power of recollecting or reanimating the buried + past: (4) thought, in which images pass into abstract notions or are + intermingled with them: (5) action, in which the mind moves forward, of + itself, or under the impulse of want or desire or pain, to attain or avoid + some end or consequence: and (6) there is the composition of these or the + admixture or assimilation of them in various degrees. We never see these + processes of the mind, nor can we tell the causes of them. But we know + them by their results, and learn from other men that so far as we can + describe to them or they to us the workings of the mind, their experience + is the same or nearly the same with our own. + </p> + <p> + c. But the knowledge of the mind is not to any great extent derived from + the observation of the individual by himself. It is the growing + consciousness of the human race, embodied in language, acknowledged by + experience, and corrected from time to time by the influence of literature + and philosophy. A great, perhaps the most important, part of it is to be + found in early Greek thought. In the Theaetetus of Plato it has not yet + become fixed: we are still stumbling on the threshold. In Aristotle the + process is more nearly completed, and has gained innumerable abstractions, + of which many have had to be thrown away because relative only to the + controversies of the time. In the interval between Thales and Aristotle + were realized the distinctions of mind and body, of universal and + particular, of infinite and infinitesimal, of idea and phenomenon; the + class conceptions of faculties and virtues, the antagonism of the + appetites and the reason; and connected with this, at a higher stage of + development, the opposition of moral and intellectual virtue; also the + primitive conceptions of unity, being, rest, motion, and the like. These + divisions were not really scientific, but rather based on popular + experience. They were not held with the precision of modern thinkers, but + taken all together they gave a new existence to the mind in thought, and + greatly enlarged and more accurately defined man's knowledge of himself + and of the world. The majority of them have been accepted by Christian and + Western nations. Yet in modern times we have also drifted so far away from + Aristotle, that if we were to frame a system on his lines we should be at + war with ordinary language and untrue to our own consciousness. And there + have been a few both in mediaeval times and since the Reformation who have + rebelled against the Aristotelian point of view. Of these eccentric + thinkers there have been various types, but they have all a family + likeness. According to them, there has been too much analysis and too + little synthesis, too much division of the mind into parts and too little + conception of it as a whole or in its relation to God and the laws of the + universe. They have thought that the elements of plurality and unity have + not been duly adjusted. The tendency of such writers has been to allow the + personality of man to be absorbed in the universal, or in the divine + nature, and to deny the distinction between matter and mind, or to + substitute one for the other. They have broken some of the idols of + Psychology: they have challenged the received meaning of words: they have + regarded the mind under many points of view. But though they may have + shaken the old, they have not established the new; their views of + philosophy, which seem like the echo of some voice from the East, have + been alien to the mind of Europe. + </p> + <p> + d. The Psychology which is found in common language is in some degree + verified by experience, but not in such a manner as to give it the + character of an exact science. We cannot say that words always correspond + to facts. Common language represents the mind from different and even + opposite points of view, which cannot be all of them equally true (compare + Cratylus). Yet from diversity of statements and opinions may be obtained a + nearer approach to the truth than is to be gained from any one of them. It + also tends to correct itself, because it is gradually brought nearer to + the common sense of mankind. There are some leading categories or + classifications of thought, which, though unverified, must always remain + the elements from which the science or study of the mind proceeds. For + example, we must assume ideas before we can analyze them, and also a + continuing mind to which they belong; the resolution of it into successive + moments, which would say, with Protagoras, that the man is not the same + person which he was a minute ago, is, as Plato implies in the Theaetetus, + an absurdity. + </p> + <p> + e. The growth of the mind, which may be traced in the histories of + religions and philosophies and in the thoughts of nations, is one of the + deepest and noblest modes of studying it. Here we are dealing with the + reality, with the greater and, as it may be termed, the most sacred part + of history. We study the mind of man as it begins to be inspired by a + human or divine reason, as it is modified by circumstances, as it is + distributed in nations, as it is renovated by great movements, which go + beyond the limits of nations and affect human society on a scale still + greater, as it is created or renewed by great minds, who, looking down + from above, have a wider and more comprehensive vision. This is an + ambitious study, of which most of us rather 'entertain conjecture' than + arrive at any detailed or accurate knowledge. Later arises the reflection + how these great ideas or movements of the world have been appropriated by + the multitude and found a way to the minds of individuals. The real + Psychology is that which shows how the increasing knowledge of nature and + the increasing experience of life have always been slowly transforming the + mind, how religions too have been modified in the course of ages 'that God + may be all and in all.' E pollaplasion, eoe, to ergon e os nun zeteitai + prostatteis. + </p> + <p> + f. Lastly, though we speak of the study of mind in a special sense, it may + also be said that there is no science which does not contribute to our + knowledge of it. The methods of science and their analogies are new + faculties, discovered by the few and imparted to the many. They are to the + mind, what the senses are to the body; or better, they may be compared to + instruments such as the telescope or microscope by which the + discriminating power of the senses, or to other mechanical inventions, by + which the strength and skill of the human body is so immeasurably + increased. + </p> + <p> + II. The new Psychology, whatever may be its claim to the authority of a + science, has called attention to many facts and corrected many errors, + which without it would have been unexamined. Yet it is also itself very + liable to illusion. The evidence on which it rests is vague and + indefinite. The field of consciousness is never seen by us as a whole, but + only at particular points, which are always changing. The veil of language + intercepts facts. Hence it is desirable that in making an approach to the + study we should consider at the outset what are the kinds of error which + most easily affect it, and note the differences which separate it from + other branches of knowledge. + </p> + <p> + a. First, we observe the mind by the mind. It would seem therefore that we + are always in danger of leaving out the half of that which is the subject + of our enquiry. We come at once upon the difficulty of what is the meaning + of the word. Does it differ as subject and object in the same manner? Can + we suppose one set of feelings or one part of the mind to interpret + another? Is the introspecting thought the same with the thought which is + introspected? Has the mind the power of surveying its whole domain at one + and the same time?—No more than the eye can take in the whole human + body at a glance. Yet there may be a glimpse round the corner, or a + thought transferred in a moment from one point of view to another, which + enables us to see nearly the whole, if not at once, at any rate in + succession. Such glimpses will hardly enable us to contemplate from within + the mind in its true proportions. Hence the firmer ground of Psychology is + not the consciousness of inward feelings but the observation of external + actions, being the actions not only of ourselves, but of the innumerable + persons whom we come across in life. + </p> + <p> + b. The error of supposing partial or occasional explanation of mental + phenomena to be the only or complete ones. For example, we are disinclined + to admit of the spontaneity or discontinuity of the mind—it seems to + us like an effect without a cause, and therefore we suppose the train of + our thoughts to be always called up by association. Yet it is probable, or + indeed certain, that of many mental phenomena there are no mental + antecedents, but only bodily ones. + </p> + <p> + c. The false influence of language. We are apt to suppose that when there + are two or more words describing faculties or processes of the mind, there + are real differences corresponding to them. But this is not the case. Nor + can we determine how far they do or do not exist, or by what degree or + kind of difference they are distinguished. The same remark may be made + about figures of speech. They fill up the vacancy of knowledge; they are + to the mind what too much colour is to the eye; but the truth is rather + concealed than revealed by them. + </p> + <p> + d. The uncertain meaning of terms, such as Consciousness, Conscience, + Will, Law, Knowledge, Internal and External Sense; these, in the language + of Plato, 'we shamelessly use, without ever having taken the pains to + analyze them.' + </p> + <p> + e. A science such as Psychology is not merely an hypothesis, but an + hypothesis which, unlike the hypotheses of Physics, can never be verified. + It rests only on the general impressions of mankind, and there is little + or no hope of adding in any considerable degree to our stock of mental + facts. + </p> + <p> + f. The parallelism of the Physical Sciences, which leads us to analyze the + mind on the analogy of the body, and so to reduce mental operations to the + level of bodily ones, or to confound one with the other. + </p> + <p> + g. That the progress of Physiology may throw a new light on Psychology is + a dream in which scientific men are always tempted to indulge. But however + certain we may be of the connexion between mind and body, the explanation + of the one by the other is a hidden place of nature which has hitherto + been investigated with little or no success. + </p> + <p> + h. The impossibility of distinguishing between mind and body. Neither in + thought nor in experience can we separate them. They seem to act together; + yet we feel that we are sometimes under the dominion of the one, sometimes + of the other, and sometimes, both in the common use of language and in + fact, they transform themselves, the one into the good principle, the + other into the evil principle; and then again the 'I' comes in and + mediates between them. It is also difficult to distinguish outward facts + from the ideas of them in the mind, or to separate the external stimulus + to a sensation from the activity of the organ, or this from the invisible + agencies by which it reaches the mind, or any process of sense from its + mental antecedent, or any mental energy from its nervous expression. + </p> + <p> + i. The fact that mental divisions tend to run into one another, and that + in speaking of the mind we cannot always distinguish differences of kind + from differences of degree; nor have we any measure of the strength and + intensity of our ideas or feelings. + </p> + <p> + j. Although heredity has been always known to the ancients as well as + ourselves to exercise a considerable influence on human character, yet we + are unable to calculate what proportion this birth-influence bears to + nurture and education. But this is the real question. We cannot pursue the + mind into embryology: we can only trace how, after birth, it begins to + grow. But how much is due to the soil, how much to the original latent + seed, it is impossible to distinguish. And because we are certain that + heredity exercises a considerable, but undefined influence, we must not + increase the wonder by exaggerating it. + </p> + <p> + k. The love of system is always tending to prevail over the historical + investigation of the mind, which is our chief means of knowing it. It + equally tends to hinder the other great source of our knowledge of the + mind, the observation of its workings and processes which we can make for + ourselves. + </p> + <p> + l. The mind, when studied through the individual, is apt to be isolated—this + is due to the very form of the enquiry; whereas, in truth, it is + indistinguishable from circumstances, the very language which it uses + being the result of the instincts of long-forgotten generations, and every + word which a man utters being the answer to some other word spoken or + suggested by somebody else. + </p> + <p> + III. The tendency of the preceding remarks has been to show that + Psychology is necessarily a fragment, and is not and cannot be a connected + system. We cannot define or limit the mind, but we can describe it. We can + collect information about it; we can enumerate the principal subjects + which are included in the study of it. Thus we are able to rehabilitate + Psychology to some extent, not as a branch of science, but as a collection + of facts bearing on human life, as a part of the history of philosophy, as + an aspect of Metaphysic. It is a fragment of a science only, which in all + probability can never make any great progress or attain to much clearness + or exactness. It is however a kind of knowledge which has a great interest + for us and is always present to us, and of which we carry about the + materials in our own bosoms. We can observe our minds and we can + experiment upon them, and the knowledge thus acquired is not easily + forgotten, and is a help to us in study as well as in conduct. + </p> + <p> + The principal subjects of Psychology may be summed up as follows:— + </p> + <p> + a. The relation of man to the world around him,—in what sense and + within what limits can he withdraw from its laws or assert himself against + them (Freedom and Necessity), and what is that which we suppose to be thus + independent and which we call ourselves? How does the inward differ from + the outward and what is the relation between them, and where do we draw + the line by which we separate mind from matter, the soul from the body? Is + the mind active or passive, or partly both? Are its movements identical + with those of the body, or only preconcerted and coincident with them, or + is one simply an aspect of the other? + </p> + <p> + b. What are we to think of time and space? Time seems to have a nearer + connexion with the mind, space with the body; yet time, as well as space, + is necessary to our idea of either. We see also that they have an analogy + with one another, and that in Mathematics they often interpenetrate. Space + or place has been said by Kant to be the form of the outward, time of the + inward sense. He regards them as parts or forms of the mind. But this is + an unfortunate and inexpressive way of describing their relation to us. + For of all the phenomena present to the human mind they seem to have most + the character of objective existence. There is no use in asking what is + beyond or behind them; we cannot get rid of them. And to throw the laws of + external nature which to us are the type of the immutable into the + subjective side of the antithesis seems to be equally inappropriate. + </p> + <p> + c. When in imagination we enter into the closet of the mind and withdraw + ourselves from the external world, we seem to find there more or less + distinct processes which may be described by the words, 'I perceive,' 'I + feel,' 'I think,' 'I want,' 'I wish,' 'I like,' 'I dislike,' 'I fear,' 'I + know,' 'I remember,' 'I imagine,' 'I dream,' 'I act,' 'I endeavour,' 'I + hope.' These processes would seem to have the same notions attached to + them in the minds of all educated persons. They are distinguished from one + another in thought, but they intermingle. It is possible to reflect upon + them or to become conscious of them in a greater or less degree, or with a + greater or less continuity or attention, and thus arise the intermittent + phenomena of consciousness or self-consciousness. The use of all of them + is possible to us at all times; and therefore in any operation of the mind + the whole are latent. But we are able to characterise them sufficiently by + that part of the complex action which is the most prominent. We have no + difficulty in distinguishing an act of sight or an act of will from an act + of thought, although thought is present in both of them. Hence the + conception of different faculties or different virtues is precarious, + because each of them is passing into the other, and they are all one in + the mind itself; they appear and reappear, and may all be regarded as the + ever-varying phases or aspects or differences of the same mind or person. + </p> + <p> + d. Nearest the sense in the scale of the intellectual faculties is memory, + which is a mode rather than a faculty of the mind, and accompanies all + mental operations. There are two principal kinds of it, recollection and + recognition,—recollection in which forgotten things are recalled or + return to the mind, recognition in which the mind finds itself again among + things once familiar. The simplest way in which we can represent the + former to ourselves is by shutting our eyes and trying to recall in what + we term the mind's eye the picture of the surrounding scene, or by laying + down the book which we are reading and recapitulating what we can remember + of it. But many times more powerful than recollection is recognition, + perhaps because it is more assisted by association. We have known and + forgotten, and after a long interval the thing which we have seen once is + seen again by us, but with a different feeling, and comes back to us, not + as new knowledge, but as a thing to which we ourselves impart a notion + already present to us; in Plato's words, we set the stamp upon the wax. + Every one is aware of the difference between the first and second sight of + a place, between a scene clothed with associations or bare and divested of + them. We say to ourselves on revisiting a spot after a long interval: How + many things have happened since I last saw this! There is probably no + impression ever received by us of which we can venture to say that the + vestiges are altogether lost, or that we might not, under some + circumstances, recover it. A long-forgotten knowledge may be easily + renewed and therefore is very different from ignorance. Of the language + learnt in childhood not a word may be remembered, and yet, when a new + beginning is made, the old habit soon returns, the neglected organs come + back into use, and the river of speech finds out the dried-up channel. + </p> + <p> + e. 'Consciousness' is the most treacherous word which is employed in the + study of the mind, for it is used in many senses, and has rarely, if ever, + been minutely analyzed. Like memory, it accompanies all mental operations, + but not always continuously, and it exists in various degrees. It may be + imperceptible or hardly perceptible: it may be the living sense that our + thoughts, actions, sufferings, are our own. It is a kind of attention + which we pay to ourselves, and is intermittent rather than continuous. Its + sphere has been exaggerated. It is sometimes said to assure us of our + freedom; but this is an illusion: as there may be a real freedom without + consciousness of it, so there may be a consciousness of freedom without + the reality. It may be regarded as a higher degree of knowledge when we + not only know but know that we know. Consciousness is opposed to habit, + inattention, sleep, death. It may be illustrated by its derivative + conscience, which speaks to men, not only of right and wrong in the + abstract, but of right and wrong actions in reference to themselves and + their circumstances. + </p> + <p> + f. Association is another of the ever-present phenomena of the human mind. + We speak of the laws of association, but this is an expression which is + confusing, for the phenomenon itself is of the most capricious and + uncertain sort. It may be briefly described as follows. The simplest case + of association is that of sense. When we see or hear separately one of two + things, which we have previously seen or heard together, the occurrence of + the one has a tendency to suggest the other. So the sight or name of a + house may recall to our minds the memory of those who once lived there. + Like may recall like and everything its opposite. The parts of a whole, + the terms of a series, objects lying near, words having a customary order + stick together in the mind. A word may bring back a passage of poetry or a + whole system of philosophy; from one end of the world or from one pole of + knowledge we may travel to the other in an indivisible instant. The long + train of association by which we pass from one point to the other, + involving every sort of complex relation, so sudden, so accidental, is one + of the greatest wonders of mind...This process however is not always + continuous, but often intermittent: we can think of things in isolation as + well as in association; we do not mean that they must all hang from one + another. We can begin again after an interval of rest or vacancy, as a new + train of thought suddenly arises, as, for example, when we wake of a + morning or after violent exercise. Time, place, the same colour or sound + or smell or taste, will often call up some thought or recollection either + accidentally or naturally associated with them. But it is equally + noticeable that the new thought may occur to us, we cannot tell how or + why, by the spontaneous action of the mind itself or by the latent + influence of the body. Both science and poetry are made up of associations + or recollections, but we must observe also that the mind is not wholly + dependent on them, having also the power of origination. + </p> + <p> + There are other processes of the mind which it is good for us to study + when we are at home and by ourselves,—the manner in which thought + passes into act, the conflict of passion and reason in many stages, the + transition from sensuality to love or sentiment and from earthly love to + heavenly, the slow and silent influence of habit, which little by little + changes the nature of men, the sudden change of the old nature of man into + a new one, wrought by shame or by some other overwhelming impulse. These + are the greater phenomena of mind, and he who has thought of them for + himself will live and move in a better-ordered world, and will himself be + a better-ordered man. + </p> + <p> + At the other end of the 'globus intellectualis,' nearest, not to earth and + sense, but to heaven and God, is the personality of man, by which he holds + communion with the unseen world. Somehow, he knows not how, somewhere, he + knows not where, under this higher aspect of his being he grasps the ideas + of God, freedom and immortality; he sees the forms of truth, holiness and + love, and is satisfied with them. No account of the mind can be complete + which does not admit the reality or the possibility of another life. + Whether regarded as an ideal or as a fact, the highest part of man's + nature and that in which it seems most nearly to approach the divine, is a + phenomenon which exists, and must therefore be included within the domain + of Psychology. + </p> + <p> + IV. We admit that there is no perfect or ideal Psychology. It is not a + whole in the same sense in which Chemistry, Physiology, or Mathematics are + wholes: that is to say, it is not a connected unity of knowledge. Compared + with the wealth of other sciences, it rests upon a small number of facts; + and when we go beyond these, we fall into conjectures and verbal + discussions. The facts themselves are disjointed; the causes of them run + up into other sciences, and we have no means of tracing them from one to + the other. Yet it may be true of this, as of other beginnings of + knowledge, that the attempt to put them together has tested the truth of + them, and given a stimulus to the enquiry into them. + </p> + <p> + Psychology should be natural, not technical. It should take the form which + is the most intelligible to the common understanding, because it has to do + with common things, which are familiar to us all. It should aim at no more + than every reflecting man knows or can easily verify for himself. When + simple and unpretentious, it is least obscured by words, least liable to + fall under the influence of Physiology or Metaphysic. It should argue, not + from exceptional, but from ordinary phenomena. It should be careful to + distinguish the higher and the lower elements of human nature, and not + allow one to be veiled in the disguise of the other, lest through the + slippery nature of language we should pass imperceptibly from good to + evil, from nature in the higher to nature in the neutral or lower sense. + It should assert consistently the unity of the human faculties, the unity + of knowledge, the unity of God and law. The difference between the will + and the affections and between the reason and the passions should also be + recognized by it. + </p> + <p> + Its sphere is supposed to be narrowed to the individual soul; but it + cannot be thus separated in fact. It goes back to the beginnings of + things, to the first growth of language and philosophy, and to the whole + science of man. There can be no truth or completeness in any study of the + mind which is confined to the individual. The nature of language, though + not the whole, is perhaps at present the most important element in our + knowledge of it. It is not impossible that some numerical laws may be + found to have a place in the relations of mind and matter, as in the rest + of nature. The old Pythagorean fancy that the soul 'is or has in it + harmony' may in some degree be realized. But the indications of such + numerical harmonies are faint; either the secret of them lies deeper than + we can discover, or nature may have rebelled against the use of them in + the composition of men and animals. It is with qualitative rather than + with quantitative differences that we are concerned in Psychology. The + facts relating to the mind which we obtain from Physiology are negative + rather than positive. They show us, not the processes of mental action, + but the conditions of which when deprived the mind ceases to act. It would + seem as if the time had not yet arrived when we can hope to add anything + of much importance to our knowledge of the mind from the investigations of + the microscope. The elements of Psychology can still only be learnt from + reflections on ourselves, which interpret and are also interpreted by our + experience of others. The history of language, of philosophy, and + religion, the great thoughts or inventions or discoveries which move + mankind, furnish the larger moulds or outlines in which the human mind has + been cast. From these the individual derives so much as he is able to + comprehend or has the opportunity of learning. + </p> + <p> + <a name="link2H_4_0002" id="link2H_4_0002"> + <!-- H2 anchor --> </a> + </p> + <div style="height: 4em;"> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </div> + <h2> + THEAETETUS + </h2> + <p> + PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE: Socrates, Theodorus, Theaetetus. + </p> + <p> + Euclid and Terpsion meet in front of Euclid's house in Megara; they enter + the house, and the dialogue is read to them by a servant. + </p> + <p> + EUCLID: Have you only just arrived from the country, Terpsion? + </p> + <p> + TERPSION: No, I came some time ago: and I have been in the Agora looking + for you, and wondering that I could not find you. + </p> + <p> + EUCLID: But I was not in the city. + </p> + <p> + TERPSION: Where then? + </p> + <p> + EUCLID: As I was going down to the harbour, I met Theaetetus—he was + being carried up to Athens from the army at Corinth. + </p> + <p> + TERPSION: Was he alive or dead? + </p> + <p> + EUCLID: He was scarcely alive, for he has been badly wounded; but he was + suffering even more from the sickness which has broken out in the army. + </p> + <p> + TERPSION: The dysentery, you mean? + </p> + <p> + EUCLID: Yes. + </p> + <p> + TERPSION: Alas! what a loss he will be! + </p> + <p> + EUCLID: Yes, Terpsion, he is a noble fellow; only to-day I heard some + people highly praising his behaviour in this very battle. + </p> + <p> + TERPSION: No wonder; I should rather be surprised at hearing anything else + of him. But why did he go on, instead of stopping at Megara? + </p> + <p> + EUCLID: He wanted to get home: although I entreated and advised him to + remain, he would not listen to me; so I set him on his way, and turned + back, and then I remembered what Socrates had said of him, and thought how + remarkably this, like all his predictions, had been fulfilled. I believe + that he had seen him a little before his own death, when Theaetetus was a + youth, and he had a memorable conversation with him, which he repeated to + me when I came to Athens; he was full of admiration of his genius, and + said that he would most certainly be a great man, if he lived. + </p> + <p> + TERPSION: The prophecy has certainly been fulfilled; but what was the + conversation? can you tell me? + </p> + <p> + EUCLID: No, indeed, not offhand; but I took notes of it as soon as I got + home; these I filled up from memory, writing them out at leisure; and + whenever I went to Athens, I asked Socrates about any point which I had + forgotten, and on my return I made corrections; thus I have nearly the + whole conversation written down. + </p> + <p> + TERPSION: I remember—you told me; and I have always been intending + to ask you to show me the writing, but have put off doing so; and now, why + should we not read it through?—having just come from the country, I + should greatly like to rest. + </p> + <p> + EUCLID: I too shall be very glad of a rest, for I went with Theaetetus as + far as Erineum. Let us go in, then, and, while we are reposing, the + servant shall read to us. + </p> + <p> + TERPSION: Very good. + </p> + <p> + EUCLID: Here is the roll, Terpsion; I may observe that I have introduced + Socrates, not as narrating to me, but as actually conversing with the + persons whom he mentioned—these were, Theodorus the geometrician (of + Cyrene), and Theaetetus. I have omitted, for the sake of convenience, the + interlocutory words 'I said,' 'I remarked,' which he used when he spoke of + himself, and again, 'he agreed,' or 'disagreed,' in the answer, lest the + repetition of them should be troublesome. + </p> + <p> + TERPSION: Quite right, Euclid. + </p> + <p> + EUCLID: And now, boy, you may take the roll and read. + </p> + <p> + EUCLID'S SERVANT READS. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: If I cared enough about the Cyrenians, Theodorus, I would ask + you whether there are any rising geometricians or philosophers in that + part of the world. But I am more interested in our own Athenian youth, and + I would rather know who among them are likely to do well. I observe them + as far as I can myself, and I enquire of any one whom they follow, and I + see that a great many of them follow you, in which they are quite right, + considering your eminence in geometry and in other ways. Tell me then, if + you have met with any one who is good for anything. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Yes, Socrates, I have become acquainted with one very + remarkable Athenian youth, whom I commend to you as well worthy of your + attention. If he had been a beauty I should have been afraid to praise + him, lest you should suppose that I was in love with him; but he is no + beauty, and you must not be offended if I say that he is very like you; + for he has a snub nose and projecting eyes, although these features are + less marked in him than in you. Seeing, then, that he has no personal + attractions, I may freely say, that in all my acquaintance, which is very + large, I never knew any one who was his equal in natural gifts: for he has + a quickness of apprehension which is almost unrivalled, and he is + exceedingly gentle, and also the most courageous of men; there is a union + of qualities in him such as I have never seen in any other, and should + scarcely have thought possible; for those who, like him, have quick and + ready and retentive wits, have generally also quick tempers; they are + ships without ballast, and go darting about, and are mad rather than + courageous; and the steadier sort, when they have to face study, prove + stupid and cannot remember. Whereas he moves surely and smoothly and + successfully in the path of knowledge and enquiry; and he is full of + gentleness, flowing on silently like a river of oil; at his age, it is + wonderful. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: That is good news; whose son is he? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: The name of his father I have forgotten, but the youth himself + is the middle one of those who are approaching us; he and his companions + have been anointing themselves in the outer court, and now they seem to + have finished, and are coming towards us. Look and see whether you know + him. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I know the youth, but I do not know his name; he is the son of + Euphronius the Sunian, who was himself an eminent man, and such another as + his son is, according to your account of him; I believe that he left a + considerable fortune. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Theaetetus, Socrates, is his name; but I rather think that the + property disappeared in the hands of trustees; notwithstanding which he is + wonderfully liberal. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: He must be a fine fellow; tell him to come and sit by me. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: I will. Come hither, Theaetetus, and sit by Socrates. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: By all means, Theaetetus, in order that I may see the reflection + of myself in your face, for Theodorus says that we are alike; and yet if + each of us held in his hands a lyre, and he said that they were tuned + alike, should we at once take his word, or should we ask whether he who + said so was or was not a musician? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: We should ask. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And if we found that he was, we should take his word; and if + not, not? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And if this supposed likeness of our faces is a matter of any + interest to us, we should enquire whether he who says that we are alike is + a painter or not? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly we should. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And is Theodorus a painter? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I never heard that he was. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Is he a geometrician? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Of course he is, Socrates. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And is he an astronomer and calculator and musician, and in + general an educated man? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I think so. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: If, then, he remarks on a similarity in our persons, either by + way of praise or blame, there is no particular reason why we should attend + to him. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I should say not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But if he praises the virtue or wisdom which are the mental + endowments of either of us, then he who hears the praises will naturally + desire to examine him who is praised: and he again should be willing to + exhibit himself. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Very true, Socrates. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then now is the time, my dear Theaetetus, for me to examine, and + for you to exhibit; since although Theodorus has praised many a citizen + and stranger in my hearing, never did I hear him praise any one as he has + been praising you. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I am glad to hear it, Socrates; but what if he was only in + jest? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Nay, Theodorus is not given to jesting; and I cannot allow you + to retract your consent on any such pretence as that. If you do, he will + have to swear to his words; and we are perfectly sure that no one will be + found to impugn him. Do not be shy then, but stand to your word. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I suppose I must, if you wish it. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: In the first place, I should like to ask what you learn of + Theodorus: something of geometry, perhaps? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And astronomy and harmony and calculation? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I do my best. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Yes, my boy, and so do I; and my desire is to learn of him, or + of anybody who seems to understand these things. And I get on pretty well + in general; but there is a little difficulty which I want you and the + company to aid me in investigating. Will you answer me a question: 'Is not + learning growing wiser about that which you learn?' + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Of course. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And by wisdom the wise are wise? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And is that different in any way from knowledge? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Wisdom; are not men wise in that which they know? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly they are. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then wisdom and knowledge are the same? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Herein lies the difficulty which I can never solve to my + satisfaction—What is knowledge? Can we answer that question? What + say you? which of us will speak first? whoever misses shall sit down, as + at a game of ball, and shall be donkey, as the boys say; he who lasts out + his competitors in the game without missing, shall be our king, and shall + have the right of putting to us any questions which he pleases...Why is + there no reply? I hope, Theodorus, that I am not betrayed into rudeness by + my love of conversation? I only want to make us talk and be friendly and + sociable. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: The reverse of rudeness, Socrates: but I would rather that you + would ask one of the young fellows; for the truth is, that I am unused to + your game of question and answer, and I am too old to learn; the young + will be more suitable, and they will improve more than I shall, for youth + is always able to improve. And so having made a beginning with Theaetetus, + I would advise you to go on with him and not let him off. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Do you hear, Theaetetus, what Theodorus says? The philosopher, + whom you would not like to disobey, and whose word ought to be a command + to a young man, bids me interrogate you. Take courage, then, and nobly say + what you think that knowledge is. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Well, Socrates, I will answer as you and he bid me; and if I + make a mistake, you will doubtless correct me. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: We will, if we can. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Then, I think that the sciences which I learn from Theodorus—geometry, + and those which you just now mentioned—are knowledge; and I would + include the art of the cobbler and other craftsmen; these, each and all + of, them, are knowledge. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Too much, Theaetetus, too much; the nobility and liberality of + your nature make you give many and diverse things, when I am asking for + one simple thing. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What do you mean, Socrates? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Perhaps nothing. I will endeavour, however, to explain what I + believe to be my meaning: When you speak of cobbling, you mean the art or + science of making shoes? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Just so. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And when you speak of carpentering, you mean the art of making + wooden implements? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I do. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: In both cases you define the subject matter of each of the two + arts? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But that, Theaetetus, was not the point of my question: we + wanted to know not the subjects, nor yet the number of the arts or + sciences, for we were not going to count them, but we wanted to know the + nature of knowledge in the abstract. Am I not right? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Perfectly right. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Let me offer an illustration: Suppose that a person were to ask + about some very trivial and obvious thing—for example, What is clay? + and we were to reply, that there is a clay of potters, there is a clay of + oven-makers, there is a clay of brick-makers; would not the answer be + ridiculous? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Truly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: In the first place, there would be an absurdity in assuming that + he who asked the question would understand from our answer the nature of + 'clay,' merely because we added 'of the image-makers,' or of any other + workers. How can a man understand the name of anything, when he does not + know the nature of it? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: He cannot. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then he who does not know what science or knowledge is, has no + knowledge of the art or science of making shoes? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: None. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Nor of any other science? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: No. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And when a man is asked what science or knowledge is, to give in + answer the name of some art or science is ridiculous; for the question is, + 'What is knowledge?' and he replies, 'A knowledge of this or that.' + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Moreover, he might answer shortly and simply, but he makes an + enormous circuit. For example, when asked about the clay, he might have + said simply, that clay is moistened earth—what sort of clay is not + to the point. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes, Socrates, there is no difficulty as you put the question. + You mean, if I am not mistaken, something like what occurred to me and to + my friend here, your namesake Socrates, in a recent discussion. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: What was that, Theaetetus? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Theodorus was writing out for us something about roots, such + as the roots of three or five, showing that they are incommensurable by + the unit: he selected other examples up to seventeen—there he + stopped. Now as there are innumerable roots, the notion occurred to us of + attempting to include them all under one name or class. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And did you find such a class? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I think that we did; but I should like to have your opinion. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Let me hear. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: We divided all numbers into two classes: those which are made + up of equal factors multiplying into one another, which we compared to + square figures and called square or equilateral numbers;—that was + one class. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Very good. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: The intermediate numbers, such as three and five, and every + other number which is made up of unequal factors, either of a greater + multiplied by a less, or of a less multiplied by a greater, and when + regarded as a figure, is contained in unequal sides;—all these we + compared to oblong figures, and called them oblong numbers. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Capital; and what followed? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: The lines, or sides, which have for their squares the + equilateral plane numbers, were called by us lengths or magnitudes; and + the lines which are the roots of (or whose squares are equal to) the + oblong numbers, were called powers or roots; the reason of this latter + name being, that they are commensurable with the former [i.e., with the + so-called lengths or magnitudes] not in linear measurement, but in the + value of the superficial content of their squares; and the same about + solids. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Excellent, my boys; I think that you fully justify the praises + of Theodorus, and that he will not be found guilty of false witness. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: But I am unable, Socrates, to give you a similar answer about + knowledge, which is what you appear to want; and therefore Theodorus is a + deceiver after all. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Well, but if some one were to praise you for running, and to say + that he never met your equal among boys, and afterwards you were beaten in + a race by a grown-up man, who was a great runner—would the praise be + any the less true? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And is the discovery of the nature of knowledge so small a + matter, as just now said? Is it not one which would task the powers of men + perfect in every way? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: By heaven, they should be the top of all perfection! + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Well, then, be of good cheer; do not say that Theodorus was + mistaken about you, but do your best to ascertain the true nature of + knowledge, as well as of other things. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I am eager enough, Socrates, if that would bring to light the + truth. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Come, you made a good beginning just now; let your own answer + about roots be your model, and as you comprehended them all in one class, + try and bring the many sorts of knowledge under one definition. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I can assure you, Socrates, that I have tried very often, when + the report of questions asked by you was brought to me; but I can neither + persuade myself that I have a satisfactory answer to give, nor hear of any + one who answers as you would have him; and I cannot shake off a feeling of + anxiety. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: These are the pangs of labour, my dear Theaetetus; you have + something within you which you are bringing to the birth. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I do not know, Socrates; I only say what I feel. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And have you never heard, simpleton, that I am the son of a + midwife, brave and burly, whose name was Phaenarete? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes, I have. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And that I myself practise midwifery? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: No, never. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Let me tell you that I do though, my friend: but you must not + reveal the secret, as the world in general have not found me out; and + therefore they only say of me, that I am the strangest of mortals and + drive men to their wits' end. Did you ever hear that too? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Shall I tell you the reason? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: By all means. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Bear in mind the whole business of the midwives, and then you + will see my meaning better:—No woman, as you are probably aware, who + is still able to conceive and bear, attends other women, but only those + who are past bearing. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes, I know. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: The reason of this is said to be that Artemis—the goddess + of childbirth—is not a mother, and she honours those who are like + herself; but she could not allow the barren to be midwives, because human + nature cannot know the mystery of an art without experience; and therefore + she assigned this office to those who are too old to bear. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I dare say. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And I dare say too, or rather I am absolutely certain, that the + midwives know better than others who is pregnant and who is not? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Very true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And by the use of potions and incantations they are able to + arouse the pangs and to soothe them at will; they can make those bear who + have a difficulty in bearing, and if they think fit they can smother the + embryo in the womb. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: They can. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Did you ever remark that they are also most cunning matchmakers, + and have a thorough knowledge of what unions are likely to produce a brave + brood? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: No, never. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then let me tell you that this is their greatest pride, more + than cutting the umbilical cord. And if you reflect, you will see that the + same art which cultivates and gathers in the fruits of the earth, will be + most likely to know in what soils the several plants or seeds should be + deposited. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes, the same art. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And do you suppose that with women the case is otherwise? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I should think not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Certainly not; but midwives are respectable women who have a + character to lose, and they avoid this department of their profession, + because they are afraid of being called procuresses, which is a name given + to those who join together man and woman in an unlawful and unscientific + way; and yet the true midwife is also the true and only matchmaker. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Clearly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Such are the midwives, whose task is a very important one, but + not so important as mine; for women do not bring into the world at one + time real children, and at another time counterfeits which are with + difficulty distinguished from them; if they did, then the discernment of + the true and false birth would be the crowning achievement of the art of + midwifery—you would think so? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Indeed I should. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Well, my art of midwifery is in most respects like theirs; but + differs, in that I attend men and not women; and look after their souls + when they are in labour, and not after their bodies: and the triumph of my + art is in thoroughly examining whether the thought which the mind of the + young man brings forth is a false idol or a noble and true birth. And like + the midwives, I am barren, and the reproach which is often made against + me, that I ask questions of others and have not the wit to answer them + myself, is very just—the reason is, that the god compels me to be a + midwife, but does not allow me to bring forth. And therefore I am not + myself at all wise, nor have I anything to show which is the invention or + birth of my own soul, but those who converse with me profit. Some of them + appear dull enough at first, but afterwards, as our acquaintance ripens, + if the god is gracious to them, they all make astonishing progress; and + this in the opinion of others as well as in their own. It is quite clear + that they never learned anything from me; the many fine discoveries to + which they cling are of their own making. But to me and the god they owe + their delivery. And the proof of my words is, that many of them in their + ignorance, either in their self-conceit despising me, or falling under the + influence of others, have gone away too soon; and have not only lost the + children of whom I had previously delivered them by an ill bringing up, + but have stifled whatever else they had in them by evil communications, + being fonder of lies and shams than of the truth; and they have at last + ended by seeing themselves, as others see them, to be great fools. + Aristeides, the son of Lysimachus, is one of them, and there are many + others. The truants often return to me, and beg that I would consort with + them again—they are ready to go to me on their knees—and then, + if my familiar allows, which is not always the case, I receive them, and + they begin to grow again. Dire are the pangs which my art is able to + arouse and to allay in those who consort with me, just like the pangs of + women in childbirth; night and day they are full of perplexity and travail + which is even worse than that of the women. So much for them. And there + are others, Theaetetus, who come to me apparently having nothing in them; + and as I know that they have no need of my art, I coax them into marrying + some one, and by the grace of God I can generally tell who is likely to do + them good. Many of them I have given away to Prodicus, and many to other + inspired sages. I tell you this long story, friend Theaetetus, because I + suspect, as indeed you seem to think yourself, that you are in labour—great + with some conception. Come then to me, who am a midwife's son and myself a + midwife, and do your best to answer the questions which I will ask you. + And if I abstract and expose your first-born, because I discover upon + inspection that the conception which you have formed is a vain shadow, do + not quarrel with me on that account, as the manner of women is when their + first children are taken from them. For I have actually known some who + were ready to bite me when I deprived them of a darling folly; they did + not perceive that I acted from goodwill, not knowing that no god is the + enemy of man—that was not within the range of their ideas; neither + am I their enemy in all this, but it would be wrong for me to admit + falsehood, or to stifle the truth. Once more, then, Theaetetus, I repeat + my old question, 'What is knowledge?'—and do not say that you cannot + tell; but quit yourself like a man, and by the help of God you will be + able to tell. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: At any rate, Socrates, after such an exhortation I should be + ashamed of not trying to do my best. Now he who knows perceives what he + knows, and, as far as I can see at present, knowledge is perception. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Bravely said, boy; that is the way in which you should express + your opinion. And now, let us examine together this conception of yours, + and see whether it is a true birth or a mere wind-egg:—You say that + knowledge is perception? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Well, you have delivered yourself of a very important doctrine + about knowledge; it is indeed the opinion of Protagoras, who has another + way of expressing it. Man, he says, is the measure of all things, of the + existence of things that are, and of the non-existence of things that are + not:—You have read him? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: O yes, again and again. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Does he not say that things are to you such as they appear to + you, and to me such as they appear to me, and that you and I are men? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes, he says so. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: A wise man is not likely to talk nonsense. Let us try to + understand him: the same wind is blowing, and yet one of us may be cold + and the other not, or one may be slightly and the other very cold? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Quite true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Now is the wind, regarded not in relation to us but absolutely, + cold or not; or are we to say, with Protagoras, that the wind is cold to + him who is cold, and not to him who is not? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I suppose the last. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then it must appear so to each of them? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And 'appears to him' means the same as 'he perceives.' + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then appearing and perceiving coincide in the case of hot and + cold, and in similar instances; for things appear, or may be supposed to + be, to each one such as he perceives them? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then perception is always of existence, and being the same as + knowledge is unerring? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Clearly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: In the name of the Graces, what an almighty wise man Protagoras + must have been! He spoke these things in a parable to the common herd, + like you and me, but told the truth, 'his Truth,' (In allusion to a book + of Protagoras' which bore this title.) in secret to his own disciples. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What do you mean, Socrates? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I am about to speak of a high argument, in which all things are + said to be relative; you cannot rightly call anything by any name, such as + great or small, heavy or light, for the great will be small and the heavy + light—there is no single thing or quality, but out of motion and + change and admixture all things are becoming relatively to one another, + which 'becoming' is by us incorrectly called being, but is really + becoming, for nothing ever is, but all things are becoming. Summon all + philosophers—Protagoras, Heracleitus, Empedocles, and the rest of + them, one after another, and with the exception of Parmenides they will + agree with you in this. Summon the great masters of either kind of poetry—Epicharmus, + the prince of Comedy, and Homer of Tragedy; when the latter sings of + </p> + <p> + 'Ocean whence sprang the gods, and mother Tethys,' + </p> + <p> + does he not mean that all things are the offspring, of flux and motion? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I think so. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And who could take up arms against such a great army having + Homer for its general, and not appear ridiculous? (Compare Cratylus.) + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Who indeed, Socrates? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Yes, Theaetetus; and there are plenty of other proofs which will + show that motion is the source of what is called being and becoming, and + inactivity of not-being and destruction; for fire and warmth, which are + supposed to be the parent and guardian of all other things, are born of + movement and of friction, which is a kind of motion;—is not this the + origin of fire? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: It is. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And the race of animals is generated in the same way? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And is not the bodily habit spoiled by rest and idleness, but + preserved for a long time by motion and exercise? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And what of the mental habit? Is not the soul informed, and + improved, and preserved by study and attention, which are motions; but + when at rest, which in the soul only means want of attention and study, is + uninformed, and speedily forgets whatever she has learned? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then motion is a good, and rest an evil, to the soul as well as + to the body? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Clearly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I may add, that breathless calm, stillness and the like waste + and impair, while wind and storm preserve; and the palmary argument of + all, which I strongly urge, is the golden chain in Homer, by which he + means the sun, thereby indicating that so long as the sun and the heavens + go round in their orbits, all things human and divine are and are + preserved, but if they were chained up and their motions ceased, then all + things would be destroyed, and, as the saying is, turned upside down. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I believe, Socrates, that you have truly explained his + meaning. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then now apply his doctrine to perception, my good friend, and + first of all to vision; that which you call white colour is not in your + eyes, and is not a distinct thing which exists out of them. And you must + not assign any place to it: for if it had position it would be, and be at + rest, and there would be no process of becoming. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Then what is colour? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Let us carry the principle which has just been affirmed, that + nothing is self-existent, and then we shall see that white, black, and + every other colour, arises out of the eye meeting the appropriate motion, + and that what we call a colour is in each case neither the active nor the + passive element, but something which passes between them, and is peculiar + to each percipient; are you quite certain that the several colours appear + to a dog or to any animal whatever as they appear to you? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Far from it. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Or that anything appears the same to you as to another man? Are + you so profoundly convinced of this? Rather would it not be true that it + never appears exactly the same to you, because you are never exactly the + same? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: The latter. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And if that with which I compare myself in size, or which I + apprehend by touch, were great or white or hot, it could not become + different by mere contact with another unless it actually changed; nor + again, if the comparing or apprehending subject were great or white or + hot, could this, when unchanged from within, become changed by any + approximation or affection of any other thing. The fact is that in our + ordinary way of speaking we allow ourselves to be driven into most + ridiculous and wonderful contradictions, as Protagoras and all who take + his line of argument would remark. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: How? and of what sort do you mean? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: A little instance will sufficiently explain my meaning: Here are + six dice, which are more by a half when compared with four, and fewer by a + half than twelve—they are more and also fewer. How can you or any + one maintain the contrary? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Very true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Well, then, suppose that Protagoras or some one asks whether + anything can become greater or more if not by increasing, how would you + answer him, Theaetetus? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I should say 'No,' Socrates, if I were to speak my mind in + reference to this last question, and if I were not afraid of contradicting + my former answer. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Capital! excellent! spoken like an oracle, my boy! And if you + reply 'Yes,' there will be a case for Euripides; for our tongue will be + unconvinced, but not our mind. (In allusion to the well-known line of + Euripides, Hippol.: e gloss omomoch e de thren anomotos.) + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Very true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: The thoroughbred Sophists, who know all that can be known about + the mind, and argue only out of the superfluity of their wits, would have + had a regular sparring-match over this, and would have knocked their + arguments together finely. But you and I, who have no professional aims, + only desire to see what is the mutual relation of these principles,—whether + they are consistent with each or not. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes, that would be my desire. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And mine too. But since this is our feeling, and there is plenty + of time, why should we not calmly and patiently review our own thoughts, + and thoroughly examine and see what these appearances in us really are? If + I am not mistaken, they will be described by us as follows:—first, + that nothing can become greater or less, either in number or magnitude, + while remaining equal to itself—you would agree? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Secondly, that without addition or subtraction there is no + increase or diminution of anything, but only equality. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Quite true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Thirdly, that what was not before cannot be afterwards, without + becoming and having become. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes, truly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: These three axioms, if I am not mistaken, are fighting with one + another in our minds in the case of the dice, or, again, in such a case as + this—if I were to say that I, who am of a certain height and taller + than you, may within a year, without gaining or losing in height, be not + so tall—not that I should have lost, but that you would have + increased. In such a case, I am afterwards what I once was not, and yet I + have not become; for I could not have become without becoming, neither + could I have become less without losing somewhat of my height; and I could + give you ten thousand examples of similar contradictions, if we admit them + at all. I believe that you follow me, Theaetetus; for I suspect that you + have thought of these questions before now. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes, Socrates, and I am amazed when I think of them; by the + Gods I am! and I want to know what on earth they mean; and there are times + when my head quite swims with the contemplation of them. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I see, my dear Theaetetus, that Theodorus had a true insight + into your nature when he said that you were a philosopher, for wonder is + the feeling of a philosopher, and philosophy begins in wonder. He was not + a bad genealogist who said that Iris (the messenger of heaven) is the + child of Thaumas (wonder). But do you begin to see what is the explanation + of this perplexity on the hypothesis which we attribute to Protagoras? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Not as yet. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then you will be obliged to me if I help you to unearth the + hidden 'truth' of a famous man or school. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: To be sure, I shall be very much obliged. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Take a look round, then, and see that none of the uninitiated + are listening. Now by the uninitiated I mean the people who believe in + nothing but what they can grasp in their hands, and who will not allow + that action or generation or anything invisible can have real existence. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes, indeed, Socrates, they are very hard and impenetrable + mortals. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Yes, my boy, outer barbarians. Far more ingenious are the + brethren whose mysteries I am about to reveal to you. Their first + principle is, that all is motion, and upon this all the affections of + which we were just now speaking are supposed to depend: there is nothing + but motion, which has two forms, one active and the other passive, both in + endless number; and out of the union and friction of them there is + generated a progeny endless in number, having two forms, sense and the + object of sense, which are ever breaking forth and coming to the birth at + the same moment. The senses are variously named hearing, seeing, smelling; + there is the sense of heat, cold, pleasure, pain, desire, fear, and many + more which have names, as well as innumerable others which are without + them; each has its kindred object,—each variety of colour has a + corresponding variety of sight, and so with sound and hearing, and with + the rest of the senses and the objects akin to them. Do you see, + Theaetetus, the bearings of this tale on the preceding argument? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Indeed I do not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then attend, and I will try to finish the story. The purport is + that all these things are in motion, as I was saying, and that this motion + is of two kinds, a slower and a quicker; and the slower elements have + their motions in the same place and with reference to things near them, + and so they beget; but what is begotten is swifter, for it is carried to + fro, and moves from place to place. Apply this to sense:—When the + eye and the appropriate object meet together and give birth to whiteness + and the sensation connatural with it, which could not have been given by + either of them going elsewhere, then, while the sight is flowing from the + eye, whiteness proceeds from the object which combines in producing the + colour; and so the eye is fulfilled with sight, and really sees, and + becomes, not sight, but a seeing eye; and the object which combined to + form the colour is fulfilled with whiteness, and becomes not whiteness but + a white thing, whether wood or stone or whatever the object may be which + happens to be coloured white. And this is true of all sensible objects, + hard, warm, and the like, which are similarly to be regarded, as I was + saying before, not as having any absolute existence, but as being all of + them of whatever kind generated by motion in their intercourse with one + another; for of the agent and patient, as existing in separation, no + trustworthy conception, as they say, can be formed, for the agent has no + existence until united with the patient, and the patient has no existence + until united with the agent; and that which by uniting with something + becomes an agent, by meeting with some other thing is converted into a + patient. And from all these considerations, as I said at first, there + arises a general reflection, that there is no one self-existent thing, but + everything is becoming and in relation; and being must be altogether + abolished, although from habit and ignorance we are compelled even in this + discussion to retain the use of the term. But great philosophers tell us + that we are not to allow either the word 'something,' or 'belonging to + something,' or 'to me,' or 'this,' or 'that,' or any other detaining name + to be used, in the language of nature all things are being created and + destroyed, coming into being and passing into new forms; nor can any name + fix or detain them; he who attempts to fix them is easily refuted. And + this should be the way of speaking, not only of particulars but of + aggregates; such aggregates as are expressed in the word 'man,' or + 'stone,' or any name of an animal or of a class. O Theaetetus, are not + these speculations sweet as honey? And do you not like the taste of them + in the mouth? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I do not know what to say, Socrates; for, indeed, I cannot + make out whether you are giving your own opinion or only wanting to draw + me out. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: You forget, my friend, that I neither know, nor profess to know, + anything of these matters; you are the person who is in labour, I am the + barren midwife; and this is why I soothe you, and offer you one good thing + after another, that you may taste them. And I hope that I may at last help + to bring your own opinion into the light of day: when this has been + accomplished, then we will determine whether what you have brought forth + is only a wind-egg or a real and genuine birth. Therefore, keep up your + spirits, and answer like a man what you think. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Ask me. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then once more: Is it your opinion that nothing is but what + becomes?—the good and the noble, as well as all the other things + which we were just now mentioning? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: When I hear you discoursing in this style, I think that there + is a great deal in what you say, and I am very ready to assent. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Let us not leave the argument unfinished, then; for there still + remains to be considered an objection which may be raised about dreams and + diseases, in particular about madness, and the various illusions of + hearing and sight, or of other senses. For you know that in all these + cases the esse-percipi theory appears to be unmistakably refuted, since in + dreams and illusions we certainly have false perceptions; and far from + saying that everything is which appears, we should rather say that nothing + is which appears. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Very true, Socrates. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But then, my boy, how can any one contend that knowledge is + perception, or that to every man what appears is? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I am afraid to say, Socrates, that I have nothing to answer, + because you rebuked me just now for making this excuse; but I certainly + cannot undertake to argue that madmen or dreamers think truly, when they + imagine, some of them that they are gods, and others that they can fly, + and are flying in their sleep. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Do you see another question which can be raised about these + phenomena, notably about dreaming and waking? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What question? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: A question which I think that you must often have heard persons + ask:—How can you determine whether at this moment we are sleeping, + and all our thoughts are a dream; or whether we are awake, and talking to + one another in the waking state? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Indeed, Socrates, I do not know how to prove the one any more + than the other, for in both cases the facts precisely correspond;—and + there is no difficulty in supposing that during all this discussion we + have been talking to one another in a dream; and when in a dream we seem + to be narrating dreams, the resemblance of the two states is quite + astonishing. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: You see, then, that a doubt about the reality of sense is easily + raised, since there may even be a doubt whether we are awake or in a + dream. And as our time is equally divided between sleeping and waking, in + either sphere of existence the soul contends that the thoughts which are + present to our minds at the time are true; and during one half of our + lives we affirm the truth of the one, and, during the other half, of the + other; and are equally confident of both. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Most true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And may not the same be said of madness and other disorders? the + difference is only that the times are not equal. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And is truth or falsehood to be determined by duration of time? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: That would be in many ways ridiculous. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But can you certainly determine by any other means which of + these opinions is true? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I do not think that I can. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Listen, then, to a statement of the other side of the argument, + which is made by the champions of appearance. They would say, as I imagine—Can + that which is wholly other than something, have the same quality as that + from which it differs? and observe, Theaetetus, that the word 'other' + means not 'partially,' but 'wholly other.' + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly, putting the question as you do, that which is + wholly other cannot either potentially or in any other way be the same. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And must therefore be admitted to be unlike? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: If, then, anything happens to become like or unlike itself or + another, when it becomes like we call it the same—when unlike, + other? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Were we not saying that there are agents many and infinite, and + patients many and infinite? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And also that different combinations will produce results which + are not the same, but different? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Let us take you and me, or anything as an example:—There + is Socrates in health, and Socrates sick—Are they like or unlike? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: You mean to compare Socrates in health as a whole, and + Socrates in sickness as a whole? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Exactly; that is my meaning. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I answer, they are unlike. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And if unlike, they are other? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And would you not say the same of Socrates sleeping and waking, + or in any of the states which we were mentioning? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I should. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: All agents have a different patient in Socrates, accordingly as + he is well or ill. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Of course. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And I who am the patient, and that which is the agent, will + produce something different in each of the two cases? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: The wine which I drink when I am in health, appears sweet and + pleasant to me? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: For, as has been already acknowledged, the patient and agent + meet together and produce sweetness and a perception of sweetness, which + are in simultaneous motion, and the perception which comes from the + patient makes the tongue percipient, and the quality of sweetness which + arises out of and is moving about the wine, makes the wine both to be and + to appear sweet to the healthy tongue. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly; that has been already acknowledged. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But when I am sick, the wine really acts upon another and a + different person? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: The combination of the draught of wine, and the Socrates who is + sick, produces quite another result; which is the sensation of bitterness + in the tongue, and the motion and creation of bitterness in and about the + wine, which becomes not bitterness but something bitter; as I myself + become not perception but percipient? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: There is no other object of which I shall ever have the same + perception, for another object would give another perception, and would + make the percipient other and different; nor can that object which affects + me, meeting another subject, produce the same, or become similar, for that + too would produce another result from another subject, and become + different. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Neither can I by myself, have this sensation, nor the object by + itself, this quality. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: When I perceive I must become percipient of something—there + can be no such thing as perceiving and perceiving nothing; the object, + whether it become sweet, bitter, or of any other quality, must have + relation to a percipient; nothing can become sweet which is sweet to no + one. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then the inference is, that we (the agent and patient) are or + become in relation to one another; there is a law which binds us one to + the other, but not to any other existence, nor each of us to himself; and + therefore we can only be bound to one another; so that whether a person + says that a thing is or becomes, he must say that it is or becomes to or + of or in relation to something else; but he must not say or allow any one + else to say that anything is or becomes absolutely:—such is our + conclusion. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Very true, Socrates. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then, if that which acts upon me has relation to me and to no + other, I and no other am the percipient of it? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Of course. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then my perception is true to me, being inseparable from my own + being; and, as Protagoras says, to myself I am judge of what is and what + is not to me. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I suppose so. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: How then, if I never err, and if my mind never trips in the + conception of being or becoming, can I fail of knowing that which I + perceive? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: You cannot. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then you were quite right in affirming that knowledge is only + perception; and the meaning turns out to be the same, whether with Homer + and Heracleitus, and all that company, you say that all is motion and + flux, or with the great sage Protagoras, that man is the measure of all + things; or with Theaetetus, that, given these premises, perception is + knowledge. Am I not right, Theaetetus, and is not this your new-born + child, of which I have delivered you? What say you? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I cannot but agree, Socrates. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then this is the child, however he may turn out, which you and I + have with difficulty brought into the world. And now that he is born, we + must run round the hearth with him, and see whether he is worth rearing, + or is only a wind-egg and a sham. Is he to be reared in any case, and not + exposed? or will you bear to see him rejected, and not get into a passion + if I take away your first-born? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Theaetetus will not be angry, for he is very good-natured. But + tell me, Socrates, in heaven's name, is this, after all, not the truth? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: You, Theodorus, are a lover of theories, and now you innocently + fancy that I am a bag full of them, and can easily pull one out which will + overthrow its predecessor. But you do not see that in reality none of + these theories come from me; they all come from him who talks with me. I + only know just enough to extract them from the wisdom of another, and to + receive them in a spirit of fairness. And now I shall say nothing myself, + but shall endeavour to elicit something from our young friend. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Do as you say, Socrates; you are quite right. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Shall I tell you, Theodorus, what amazes me in your acquaintance + Protagoras? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: What is it? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I am charmed with his doctrine, that what appears is to each + one, but I wonder that he did not begin his book on Truth with a + declaration that a pig or a dog-faced baboon, or some other yet stranger + monster which has sensation, is the measure of all things; then he might + have shown a magnificent contempt for our opinion of him by informing us + at the outset that while we were reverencing him like a God for his wisdom + he was no better than a tadpole, not to speak of his fellow-men—would + not this have produced an overpowering effect? For if truth is only + sensation, and no man can discern another's feelings better than he, or + has any superior right to determine whether his opinion is true or false, + but each, as we have several times repeated, is to himself the sole judge, + and everything that he judges is true and right, why, my friend, should + Protagoras be preferred to the place of wisdom and instruction, and + deserve to be well paid, and we poor ignoramuses have to go to him, if + each one is the measure of his own wisdom? Must he not be talking 'ad + captandum' in all this? I say nothing of the ridiculous predicament in + which my own midwifery and the whole art of dialectic is placed; for the + attempt to supervise or refute the notions or opinions of others would be + a tedious and enormous piece of folly, if to each man his own are right; + and this must be the case if Protagoras' Truth is the real truth, and the + philosopher is not merely amusing himself by giving oracles out of the + shrine of his book. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: He was a friend of mine, Socrates, as you were saying, and + therefore I cannot have him refuted by my lips, nor can I oppose you when + I agree with you; please, then, to take Theaetetus again; he seemed to + answer very nicely. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: If you were to go into a Lacedaemonian palestra, Theodorus, + would you have a right to look on at the naked wrestlers, some of them + making a poor figure, if you did not strip and give them an opportunity of + judging of your own person? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Why not, Socrates, if they would allow me, as I think you will, + in consideration of my age and stiffness; let some more supple youth try a + fall with you, and do not drag me into the gymnasium. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Your will is my will, Theodorus, as the proverbial philosophers + say, and therefore I will return to the sage Theaetetus: Tell me, + Theaetetus, in reference to what I was saying, are you not lost in wonder, + like myself, when you find that all of a sudden you are raised to the + level of the wisest of men, or indeed of the gods?—for you would + assume the measure of Protagoras to apply to the gods as well as men? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly I should, and I confess to you that I am lost in + wonder. At first hearing, I was quite satisfied with the doctrine, that + whatever appears is to each one, but now the face of things has changed. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Why, my dear boy, you are young, and therefore your ear is + quickly caught and your mind influenced by popular arguments. Protagoras, + or some one speaking on his behalf, will doubtless say in reply,—Good + people, young and old, you meet and harangue, and bring in the gods, whose + existence or non-existence I banish from writing and speech, or you talk + about the reason of man being degraded to the level of the brutes, which + is a telling argument with the multitude, but not one word of proof or + demonstration do you offer. All is probability with you, and yet surely + you and Theodorus had better reflect whether you are disposed to admit of + probability and figures of speech in matters of such importance. He or any + other mathematician who argued from probabilities and likelihoods in + geometry, would not be worth an ace. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: But neither you nor we, Socrates, would be satisfied with such + arguments. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then you and Theodorus mean to say that we must look at the + matter in some other way? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes, in quite another way. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And the way will be to ask whether perception is or is not the + same as knowledge; for this was the real point of our argument, and with a + view to this we raised (did we not?) those many strange questions. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Shall we say that we know every thing which we see and hear? for + example, shall we say that not having learned, we do not hear the language + of foreigners when they speak to us? or shall we say that we not only + hear, but know what they are saying? Or again, if we see letters which we + do not understand, shall we say that we do not see them? or shall we aver + that, seeing them, we must know them? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: We shall say, Socrates, that we know what we actually see and + hear of them—that is to say, we see and know the figure and colour + of the letters, and we hear and know the elevation or depression of the + sound of them; but we do not perceive by sight and hearing, or know, that + which grammarians and interpreters teach about them. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Capital, Theaetetus; and about this there shall be no dispute, + because I want you to grow; but there is another difficulty coming, which + you will also have to repulse. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What is it? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Some one will say, Can a man who has ever known anything, and + still has and preserves a memory of that which he knows, not know that + which he remembers at the time when he remembers? I have, I fear, a + tedious way of putting a simple question, which is only, whether a man who + has learned, and remembers, can fail to know? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Impossible, Socrates; the supposition is monstrous. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Am I talking nonsense, then? Think: is not seeing perceiving, + and is not sight perception? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And if our recent definition holds, every man knows that which + he has seen? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And you would admit that there is such a thing as memory? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And is memory of something or of nothing? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Of something, surely. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Of things learned and perceived, that is? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Often a man remembers that which he has seen? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And if he closed his eyes, would he forget? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Who, Socrates, would dare to say so? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But we must say so, if the previous argument is to be + maintained. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What do you mean? I am not quite sure that I understand you, + though I have a strong suspicion that you are right. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: As thus: he who sees knows, as we say, that which he sees; for + perception and sight and knowledge are admitted to be the same. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But he who saw, and has knowledge of that which he saw, + remembers, when he closes his eyes, that which he no longer sees. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And seeing is knowing, and therefore not-seeing is not-knowing? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Very true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then the inference is, that a man may have attained the + knowledge of something, which he may remember and yet not know, because he + does not see; and this has been affirmed by us to be a monstrous + supposition. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Most true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Thus, then, the assertion that knowledge and perception are one, + involves a manifest impossibility? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then they must be distinguished? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I suppose that they must. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Once more we shall have to begin, and ask 'What is knowledge?' + and yet, Theaetetus, what are we going to do? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: About what? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Like a good-for-nothing cock, without having won the victory, we + walk away from the argument and crow. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: How do you mean? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: After the manner of disputers (Lys.; Phaedo; Republic), we were + satisfied with mere verbal consistency, and were well pleased if in this + way we could gain an advantage. Although professing not to be mere + Eristics, but philosophers, I suspect that we have unconsciously fallen + into the error of that ingenious class of persons. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I do not as yet understand you. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then I will try to explain myself: just now we asked the + question, whether a man who had learned and remembered could fail to know, + and we showed that a person who had seen might remember when he had his + eyes shut and could not see, and then he would at the same time remember + and not know. But this was an impossibility. And so the Protagorean fable + came to nought, and yours also, who maintained that knowledge is the same + as perception. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And yet, my friend, I rather suspect that the result would have + been different if Protagoras, who was the father of the first of the two + brats, had been alive; he would have had a great deal to say on their + behalf. But he is dead, and we insult over his orphan child; and even the + guardians whom he left, and of whom our friend Theodorus is one, are + unwilling to give any help, and therefore I suppose that I must take up + his cause myself, and see justice done? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Not I, Socrates, but rather Callias, the son of Hipponicus, is + guardian of his orphans. I was too soon diverted from the abstractions of + dialectic to geometry. Nevertheless, I shall be grateful to you if you + assist him. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Very good, Theodorus; you shall see how I will come to the + rescue. If a person does not attend to the meaning of terms as they are + commonly used in argument, he may be involved even in greater paradoxes + than these. Shall I explain this matter to you or to Theaetetus? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: To both of us, and let the younger answer; he will incur less + disgrace if he is discomfited. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then now let me ask the awful question, which is this:—Can + a man know and also not know that which he knows? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: How shall we answer, Theaetetus? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: He cannot, I should say. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: He can, if you maintain that seeing is knowing. When you are + imprisoned in a well, as the saying is, and the self-assured adversary + closes one of your eyes with his hand, and asks whether you can see his + cloak with the eye which he has closed, how will you answer the inevitable + man? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I should answer, 'Not with that eye but with the other.' + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then you see and do not see the same thing at the same time. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes, in a certain sense. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: None of that, he will reply; I do not ask or bid you answer in + what sense you know, but only whether you know that which you do not know. + You have been proved to see that which you do not see; and you have + already admitted that seeing is knowing, and that not-seeing is + not-knowing: I leave you to draw the inference. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes; the inference is the contradictory of my assertion. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Yes, my marvel, and there might have been yet worse things in + store for you, if an opponent had gone on to ask whether you can have a + sharp and also a dull knowledge, and whether you can know near, but not at + a distance, or know the same thing with more or less intensity, and so on + without end. Such questions might have been put to you by a light-armed + mercenary, who argued for pay. He would have lain in wait for you, and + when you took up the position, that sense is knowledge, he would have made + an assault upon hearing, smelling, and the other senses;—he would + have shown you no mercy; and while you were lost in envy and admiration of + his wisdom, he would have got you into his net, out of which you would not + have escaped until you had come to an understanding about the sum to be + paid for your release. Well, you ask, and how will Protagoras reinforce + his position? Shall I answer for him? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: By all means. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: He will repeat all those things which we have been urging on his + behalf, and then he will close with us in disdain, and say:—The + worthy Socrates asked a little boy, whether the same man could remember + and not know the same thing, and the boy said No, because he was + frightened, and could not see what was coming, and then Socrates made fun + of poor me. The truth is, O slatternly Socrates, that when you ask + questions about any assertion of mine, and the person asked is found + tripping, if he has answered as I should have answered, then I am refuted, + but if he answers something else, then he is refuted and not I. For do you + really suppose that any one would admit the memory which a man has of an + impression which has passed away to be the same with that which he + experienced at the time? Assuredly not. Or would he hesitate to + acknowledge that the same man may know and not know the same thing? Or, if + he is afraid of making this admission, would he ever grant that one who + has become unlike is the same as before he became unlike? Or would he + admit that a man is one at all, and not rather many and infinite as the + changes which take place in him? I speak by the card in order to avoid + entanglements of words. But, O my good sir, he will say, come to the + argument in a more generous spirit; and either show, if you can, that our + sensations are not relative and individual, or, if you admit them to be + so, prove that this does not involve the consequence that the appearance + becomes, or, if you will have the word, is, to the individual only. As to + your talk about pigs and baboons, you are yourself behaving like a pig, + and you teach your hearers to make sport of my writings in the same + ignorant manner; but this is not to your credit. For I declare that the + truth is as I have written, and that each of us is a measure of existence + and of non-existence. Yet one man may be a thousand times better than + another in proportion as different things are and appear to him. And I am + far from saying that wisdom and the wise man have no existence; but I say + that the wise man is he who makes the evils which appear and are to a man, + into goods which are and appear to him. And I would beg you not to press + my words in the letter, but to take the meaning of them as I will explain + them. Remember what has been already said,—that to the sick man his + food appears to be and is bitter, and to the man in health the opposite of + bitter. Now I cannot conceive that one of these men can be or ought to be + made wiser than the other: nor can you assert that the sick man because he + has one impression is foolish, and the healthy man because he has another + is wise; but the one state requires to be changed into the other, the + worse into the better. As in education, a change of state has to be + effected, and the sophist accomplishes by words the change which the + physician works by the aid of drugs. Not that any one ever made another + think truly, who previously thought falsely. For no one can think what is + not, or, think anything different from that which he feels; and this is + always true. But as the inferior habit of mind has thoughts of kindred + nature, so I conceive that a good mind causes men to have good thoughts; + and these which the inexperienced call true, I maintain to be only better, + and not truer than others. And, O my dear Socrates, I do not call wise men + tadpoles: far from it; I say that they are the physicians of the human + body, and the husbandmen of plants—for the husbandmen also take away + the evil and disordered sensations of plants, and infuse into them good + and healthy sensations—aye and true ones; and the wise and good + rhetoricians make the good instead of the evil to seem just to states; for + whatever appears to a state to be just and fair, so long as it is regarded + as such, is just and fair to it; but the teacher of wisdom causes the good + to take the place of the evil, both in appearance and in reality. And in + like manner the Sophist who is able to train his pupils in this spirit is + a wise man, and deserves to be well paid by them. And so one man is wiser + than another; and no one thinks falsely, and you, whether you will or not, + must endure to be a measure. On these foundations the argument stands + firm, which you, Socrates, may, if you please, overthrow by an opposite + argument, or if you like you may put questions to me—a method to + which no intelligent person will object, quite the reverse. But I must beg + you to put fair questions: for there is great inconsistency in saying that + you have a zeal for virtue, and then always behaving unfairly in argument. + The unfairness of which I complain is that you do not distinguish between + mere disputation and dialectic: the disputer may trip up his opponent as + often as he likes, and make fun; but the dialectician will be in earnest, + and only correct his adversary when necessary, telling him the errors into + which he has fallen through his own fault, or that of the company which he + has previously kept. If you do so, your adversary will lay the blame of + his own confusion and perplexity on himself, and not on you. He will + follow and love you, and will hate himself, and escape from himself into + philosophy, in order that he may become different from what he was. But + the other mode of arguing, which is practised by the many, will have just + the opposite effect upon him; and as he grows older, instead of turning + philosopher, he will come to hate philosophy. I would recommend you, + therefore, as I said before, not to encourage yourself in this polemical + and controversial temper, but to find out, in a friendly and congenial + spirit, what we really mean when we say that all things are in motion, and + that to every individual and state what appears, is. In this manner you + will consider whether knowledge and sensation are the same or different, + but you will not argue, as you were just now doing, from the customary use + of names and words, which the vulgar pervert in all sorts of ways, causing + infinite perplexity to one another. Such, Theodorus, is the very slight + help which I am able to offer to your old friend; had he been living, he + would have helped himself in a far more gloriose style. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: You are jesting, Socrates; indeed, your defence of him has been + most valorous. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Thank you, friend; and I hope that you observed Protagoras + bidding us be serious, as the text, 'Man is the measure of all things,' + was a solemn one; and he reproached us with making a boy the medium of + discourse, and said that the boy's timidity was made to tell against his + argument; he also declared that we made a joke of him. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: How could I fail to observe all that, Socrates? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Well, and shall we do as he says? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: By all means. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But if his wishes are to be regarded, you and I must take up the + argument, and in all seriousness, and ask and answer one another, for you + see that the rest of us are nothing but boys. In no other way can we + escape the imputation, that in our fresh analysis of his thesis we are + making fun with boys. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Well, but is not Theaetetus better able to follow a + philosophical enquiry than a great many men who have long beards? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Yes, Theodorus, but not better than you; and therefore please + not to imagine that I am to defend by every means in my power your + departed friend; and that you are to defend nothing and nobody. At any + rate, my good man, do not sheer off until we know whether you are a true + measure of diagrams, or whether all men are equally measures and + sufficient for themselves in astronomy and geometry, and the other + branches of knowledge in which you are supposed to excel them. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: He who is sitting by you, Socrates, will not easily avoid being + drawn into an argument; and when I said just now that you would excuse me, + and not, like the Lacedaemonians, compel me to strip and fight, I was + talking nonsense—I should rather compare you to Scirrhon, who threw + travellers from the rocks; for the Lacedaemonian rule is 'strip or + depart,' but you seem to go about your work more after the fashion of + Antaeus: you will not allow any one who approaches you to depart until you + have stripped him, and he has been compelled to try a fall with you in + argument. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: There, Theodorus, you have hit off precisely the nature of my + complaint; but I am even more pugnacious than the giants of old, for I + have met with no end of heroes; many a Heracles, many a Theseus, mighty in + words, has broken my head; nevertheless I am always at this rough + exercise, which inspires me like a passion. Please, then, to try a fall + with me, whereby you will do yourself good as well as me. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: I consent; lead me whither you will, for I know that you are + like destiny; no man can escape from any argument which you may weave for + him. But I am not disposed to go further than you suggest. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Once will be enough; and now take particular care that we do not + again unwittingly expose ourselves to the reproach of talking childishly. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: I will do my best to avoid that error. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: In the first place, let us return to our old objection, and see + whether we were right in blaming and taking offence at Protagoras on the + ground that he assumed all to be equal and sufficient in wisdom; although + he admitted that there was a better and worse, and that in respect of + this, some who as he said were the wise excelled others. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Very true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Had Protagoras been living and answered for himself, instead of + our answering for him, there would have been no need of our reviewing or + reinforcing the argument. But as he is not here, and some one may accuse + us of speaking without authority on his behalf, had we not better come to + a clearer agreement about his meaning, for a great deal may be at stake? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then let us obtain, not through any third person, but from his + own statement and in the fewest words possible, the basis of agreement. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: In what way? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: In this way:—His words are, 'What seems to a man, is to + him.' + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Yes, so he says. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And are not we, Protagoras, uttering the opinion of man, or + rather of all mankind, when we say that every one thinks himself wiser + than other men in some things, and their inferior in others? In the hour + of danger, when they are in perils of war, or of the sea, or of sickness, + do they not look up to their commanders as if they were gods, and expect + salvation from them, only because they excel them in knowledge? Is not the + world full of men in their several employments, who are looking for + teachers and rulers of themselves and of the animals? and there are plenty + who think that they are able to teach and able to rule. Now, in all this + is implied that ignorance and wisdom exist among them, at least in their + own opinion. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And wisdom is assumed by them to be true thought, and ignorance + to be false opinion. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Exactly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: How then, Protagoras, would you have us treat the argument? + Shall we say that the opinions of men are always true, or sometimes true + and sometimes false? In either case, the result is the same, and their + opinions are not always true, but sometimes true and sometimes false. For + tell me, Theodorus, do you suppose that you yourself, or any other + follower of Protagoras, would contend that no one deems another ignorant + or mistaken in his opinion? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: The thing is incredible, Socrates. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And yet that absurdity is necessarily involved in the thesis + which declares man to be the measure of all things. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: How so? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Why, suppose that you determine in your own mind something to be + true, and declare your opinion to me; let us assume, as he argues, that + this is true to you. Now, if so, you must either say that the rest of us + are not the judges of this opinion or judgment of yours, or that we judge + you always to have a true opinion? But are there not thousands upon + thousands who, whenever you form a judgment, take up arms against you and + are of an opposite judgment and opinion, deeming that you judge falsely? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Yes, indeed, Socrates, thousands and tens of thousands, as + Homer says, who give me a world of trouble. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Well, but are we to assert that what you think is true to you + and false to the ten thousand others? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: No other inference seems to be possible. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And how about Protagoras himself? If neither he nor the + multitude thought, as indeed they do not think, that man is the measure of + all things, must it not follow that the truth of which Protagoras wrote + would be true to no one? But if you suppose that he himself thought this, + and that the multitude does not agree with him, you must begin by allowing + that in whatever proportion the many are more than one, in that proportion + his truth is more untrue than true. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: That would follow if the truth is supposed to vary with + individual opinion. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And the best of the joke is, that he acknowledges the truth of + their opinion who believe his own opinion to be false; for he admits that + the opinions of all men are true. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And does he not allow that his own opinion is false, if he + admits that the opinion of those who think him false is true? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Of course. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Whereas the other side do not admit that they speak falsely? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: They do not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And he, as may be inferred from his writings, agrees that this + opinion is also true. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Clearly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then all mankind, beginning with Protagoras, will contend, or + rather, I should say that he will allow, when he concedes that his + adversary has a true opinion—Protagoras, I say, will himself allow + that neither a dog nor any ordinary man is the measure of anything which + he has not learned—am I not right? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And the truth of Protagoras being doubted by all, will be true + neither to himself to any one else? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: I think, Socrates, that we are running my old friend too hard. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But I do not know that we are going beyond the truth. Doubtless, + as he is older, he may be expected to be wiser than we are. And if he + could only just get his head out of the world below, he would have + overthrown both of us again and again, me for talking nonsense and you for + assenting to me, and have been off and underground in a trice. But as he + is not within call, we must make the best use of our own faculties, such + as they are, and speak out what appears to us to be true. And one thing + which no one will deny is, that there are great differences in the + understandings of men. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: In that opinion I quite agree. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And is there not most likely to be firm ground in the + distinction which we were indicating on behalf of Protagoras, viz. that + most things, and all immediate sensations, such as hot, dry, sweet, are + only such as they appear; if however difference of opinion is to be + allowed at all, surely we must allow it in respect of health or disease? + for every woman, child, or living creature has not such a knowledge of + what conduces to health as to enable them to cure themselves. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: I quite agree. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Or again, in politics, while affirming that just and unjust, + honourable and disgraceful, holy and unholy, are in reality to each state + such as the state thinks and makes lawful, and that in determining these + matters no individual or state is wiser than another, still the followers + of Protagoras will not deny that in determining what is or is not + expedient for the community one state is wiser and one counsellor better + than another—they will scarcely venture to maintain, that what a + city enacts in the belief that it is expedient will always be really + expedient. But in the other case, I mean when they speak of justice and + injustice, piety and impiety, they are confident that in nature these have + no existence or essence of their own—the truth is that which is + agreed on at the time of the agreement, and as long as the agreement + lasts; and this is the philosophy of many who do not altogether go along + with Protagoras. Here arises a new question, Theodorus, which threatens to + be more serious than the last. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Well, Socrates, we have plenty of leisure. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: That is true, and your remark recalls to my mind an observation + which I have often made, that those who have passed their days in the + pursuit of philosophy are ridiculously at fault when they have to appear + and speak in court. How natural is this! + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: What do you mean? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I mean to say, that those who have been trained in philosophy + and liberal pursuits are as unlike those who from their youth upwards have + been knocking about in the courts and such places, as a freeman is in + breeding unlike a slave. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: In what is the difference seen? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: In the leisure spoken of by you, which a freeman can always + command: he has his talk out in peace, and, like ourselves, he wanders at + will from one subject to another, and from a second to a third,—if + the fancy takes him, he begins again, as we are doing now, caring not + whether his words are many or few; his only aim is to attain the truth. + But the lawyer is always in a hurry; there is the water of the clepsydra + driving him on, and not allowing him to expatiate at will: and there is + his adversary standing over him, enforcing his rights; the indictment, + which in their phraseology is termed the affidavit, is recited at the + time: and from this he must not deviate. He is a servant, and is + continually disputing about a fellow-servant before his master, who is + seated, and has the cause in his hands; the trial is never about some + indifferent matter, but always concerns himself; and often the race is for + his life. The consequence has been, that he has become keen and shrewd; he + has learned how to flatter his master in word and indulge him in deed; but + his soul is small and unrighteous. His condition, which has been that of a + slave from his youth upwards, has deprived him of growth and uprightness + and independence; dangers and fears, which were too much for his truth and + honesty, came upon him in early years, when the tenderness of youth was + unequal to them, and he has been driven into crooked ways; from the first + he has practised deception and retaliation, and has become stunted and + warped. And so he has passed out of youth into manhood, having no + soundness in him; and is now, as he thinks, a master in wisdom. Such is + the lawyer, Theodorus. Will you have the companion picture of the + philosopher, who is of our brotherhood; or shall we return to the + argument? Do not let us abuse the freedom of digression which we claim. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Nay, Socrates, not until we have finished what we are about; + for you truly said that we belong to a brotherhood which is free, and are + not the servants of the argument; but the argument is our servant, and + must wait our leisure. Who is our judge? Or where is the spectator having + any right to censure or control us, as he might the poets? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then, as this is your wish, I will describe the leaders; for + there is no use in talking about the inferior sort. In the first place, + the lords of philosophy have never, from their youth upwards, known their + way to the Agora, or the dicastery, or the council, or any other political + assembly; they neither see nor hear the laws or decrees, as they are + called, of the state written or recited; the eagerness of political + societies in the attainment of offices—clubs, and banquets, and + revels, and singing-maidens,—do not enter even into their dreams. + Whether any event has turned out well or ill in the city, what disgrace + may have descended to any one from his ancestors, male or female, are + matters of which the philosopher no more knows than he can tell, as they + say, how many pints are contained in the ocean. Neither is he conscious of + his ignorance. For he does not hold aloof in order that he may gain a + reputation; but the truth is, that the outer form of him only is in the + city: his mind, disdaining the littlenesses and nothingnesses of human + things, is 'flying all abroad' as Pindar says, measuring earth and heaven + and the things which are under and on the earth and above the heaven, + interrogating the whole nature of each and all in their entirety, but not + condescending to anything which is within reach. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: What do you mean, Socrates? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I will illustrate my meaning, Theodorus, by the jest which the + clever witty Thracian handmaid is said to have made about Thales, when he + fell into a well as he was looking up at the stars. She said, that he was + so eager to know what was going on in heaven, that he could not see what + was before his feet. This is a jest which is equally applicable to all + philosophers. For the philosopher is wholly unacquainted with his + next-door neighbour; he is ignorant, not only of what he is doing, but he + hardly knows whether he is a man or an animal; he is searching into the + essence of man, and busy in enquiring what belongs to such a nature to do + or suffer different from any other;—I think that you understand me, + Theodorus? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: I do, and what you say is true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And thus, my friend, on every occasion, private as well as + public, as I said at first, when he appears in a law-court, or in any + place in which he has to speak of things which are at his feet and before + his eyes, he is the jest, not only of Thracian handmaids but of the + general herd, tumbling into wells and every sort of disaster through his + inexperience. His awkwardness is fearful, and gives the impression of + imbecility. When he is reviled, he has nothing personal to say in answer + to the civilities of his adversaries, for he knows no scandals of any one, + and they do not interest him; and therefore he is laughed at for his + sheepishness; and when others are being praised and glorified, in the + simplicity of his heart he cannot help going into fits of laughter, so + that he seems to be a downright idiot. When he hears a tyrant or king + eulogized, he fancies that he is listening to the praises of some keeper + of cattle—a swineherd, or shepherd, or perhaps a cowherd, who is + congratulated on the quantity of milk which he squeezes from them; and he + remarks that the creature whom they tend, and out of whom they squeeze the + wealth, is of a less tractable and more insidious nature. Then, again, he + observes that the great man is of necessity as ill-mannered and uneducated + as any shepherd—for he has no leisure, and he is surrounded by a + wall, which is his mountain-pen. Hearing of enormous landed proprietors of + ten thousand acres and more, our philosopher deems this to be a trifle, + because he has been accustomed to think of the whole earth; and when they + sing the praises of family, and say that some one is a gentleman because + he can show seven generations of wealthy ancestors, he thinks that their + sentiments only betray a dull and narrow vision in those who utter them, + and who are not educated enough to look at the whole, nor to consider that + every man has had thousands and ten thousands of progenitors, and among + them have been rich and poor, kings and slaves, Hellenes and barbarians, + innumerable. And when people pride themselves on having a pedigree of + twenty-five ancestors, which goes back to Heracles, the son of Amphitryon, + he cannot understand their poverty of ideas. Why are they unable to + calculate that Amphitryon had a twenty-fifth ancestor, who might have been + anybody, and was such as fortune made him, and he had a fiftieth, and so + on? He amuses himself with the notion that they cannot count, and thinks + that a little arithmetic would have got rid of their senseless vanity. + Now, in all these cases our philosopher is derided by the vulgar, partly + because he is thought to despise them, and also because he is ignorant of + what is before him, and always at a loss. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: That is very true, Socrates. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But, O my friend, when he draws the other into upper air, and + gets him out of his pleas and rejoinders into the contemplation of justice + and injustice in their own nature and in their difference from one another + and from all other things; or from the commonplaces about the happiness of + a king or of a rich man to the consideration of government, and of human + happiness and misery in general—what they are, and how a man is to + attain the one and avoid the other—when that narrow, keen, little + legal mind is called to account about all this, he gives the philosopher + his revenge; for dizzied by the height at which he is hanging, whence he + looks down into space, which is a strange experience to him, he being + dismayed, and lost, and stammering broken words, is laughed at, not by + Thracian handmaidens or any other uneducated persons, for they have no eye + for the situation, but by every man who has not been brought up a slave. + Such are the two characters, Theodorus: the one of the freeman, who has + been trained in liberty and leisure, whom you call the philosopher,—him + we cannot blame because he appears simple and of no account when he has to + perform some menial task, such as packing up bed-clothes, or flavouring a + sauce or fawning speech; the other character is that of the man who is + able to do all this kind of service smartly and neatly, but knows not how + to wear his cloak like a gentleman; still less with the music of discourse + can he hymn the true life aright which is lived by immortals or men + blessed of heaven. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: If you could only persuade everybody, Socrates, as you do me, + of the truth of your words, there would be more peace and fewer evils + among men. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Evils, Theodorus, can never pass away; for there must always + remain something which is antagonistic to good. Having no place among the + gods in heaven, of necessity they hover around the mortal nature, and this + earthly sphere. Wherefore we ought to fly away from earth to heaven as + quickly as we can; and to fly away is to become like God, as far as this + is possible; and to become like him, is to become holy, just, and wise. + But, O my friend, you cannot easily convince mankind that they should + pursue virtue or avoid vice, not merely in order that a man may seem to be + good, which is the reason given by the world, and in my judgment is only a + repetition of an old wives' fable. Whereas, the truth is that God is never + in any way unrighteous—he is perfect righteousness; and he of us who + is the most righteous is most like him. Herein is seen the true cleverness + of a man, and also his nothingness and want of manhood. For to know this + is true wisdom and virtue, and ignorance of this is manifest folly and + vice. All other kinds of wisdom or cleverness, which seem only, such as + the wisdom of politicians, or the wisdom of the arts, are coarse and + vulgar. The unrighteous man, or the sayer and doer of unholy things, had + far better not be encouraged in the illusion that his roguery is clever; + for men glory in their shame—they fancy that they hear others saying + of them, 'These are not mere good-for-nothing persons, mere burdens of the + earth, but such as men should be who mean to dwell safely in a state.' Let + us tell them that they are all the more truly what they do not think they + are because they do not know it; for they do not know the penalty of + injustice, which above all things they ought to know—not stripes and + death, as they suppose, which evil-doers often escape, but a penalty which + cannot be escaped. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: What is that? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: There are two patterns eternally set before them; the one + blessed and divine, the other godless and wretched: but they do not see + them, or perceive that in their utter folly and infatuation they are + growing like the one and unlike the other, by reason of their evil deeds; + and the penalty is, that they lead a life answering to the pattern which + they are growing like. And if we tell them, that unless they depart from + their cunning, the place of innocence will not receive them after death; + and that here on earth, they will live ever in the likeness of their own + evil selves, and with evil friends—when they hear this they in their + superior cunning will seem to be listening to the talk of idiots. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Very true, Socrates. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Too true, my friend, as I well know; there is, however, one + peculiarity in their case: when they begin to reason in private about + their dislike of philosophy, if they have the courage to hear the argument + out, and do not run away, they grow at last strangely discontented with + themselves; their rhetoric fades away, and they become helpless as + children. These however are digressions from which we must now desist, or + they will overflow, and drown the original argument; to which, if you + please, we will now return. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: For my part, Socrates, I would rather have the digressions, for + at my age I find them easier to follow; but if you wish, let us go back to + the argument. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Had we not reached the point at which the partisans of the + perpetual flux, who say that things are as they seem to each one, were + confidently maintaining that the ordinances which the state commanded and + thought just, were just to the state which imposed them, while they were + in force; this was especially asserted of justice; but as to the good, no + one had any longer the hardihood to contend of any ordinances which the + state thought and enacted to be good that these, while they were in force, + were really good;—he who said so would be playing with the name + 'good,' and would not touch the real question—it would be a mockery, + would it not? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Certainly it would. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: He ought not to speak of the name, but of the thing which is + contemplated under the name. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Right. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Whatever be the term used, the good or expedient is the aim of + legislation, and as far as she has an opinion, the state imposes all laws + with a view to the greatest expediency; can legislation have any other + aim? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Certainly not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But is the aim attained always? do not mistakes often happen? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Yes, I think that there are mistakes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: The possibility of error will be more distinctly recognised, if + we put the question in reference to the whole class under which the good + or expedient falls. That whole class has to do with the future, and laws + are passed under the idea that they will be useful in after-time; which, + in other words, is the future. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Very true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Suppose now, that we ask Protagoras, or one of his disciples, a + question:—O, Protagoras, we will say to him, Man is, as you declare, + the measure of all things—white, heavy, light: of all such things he + is the judge; for he has the criterion of them in himself, and when he + thinks that things are such as he experiences them to be, he thinks what + is and is true to himself. Is it not so? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And do you extend your doctrine, Protagoras (as we shall further + say), to the future as well as to the present; and has he the criterion + not only of what in his opinion is but of what will be, and do things + always happen to him as he expected? For example, take the case of heat:—When + an ordinary man thinks that he is going to have a fever, and that this + kind of heat is coming on, and another person, who is a physician, thinks + the contrary, whose opinion is likely to prove right? Or are they both + right?—he will have a heat and fever in his own judgment, and not + have a fever in the physician's judgment? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: How ludicrous! + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And the vinegrower, if I am not mistaken, is a better judge of + the sweetness or dryness of the vintage which is not yet gathered than the + harp-player? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And in musical composition the musician will know better than + the training master what the training master himself will hereafter think + harmonious or the reverse? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Of course. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And the cook will be a better judge than the guest, who is not a + cook, of the pleasure to be derived from the dinner which is in + preparation; for of present or past pleasure we are not as yet arguing; + but can we say that every one will be to himself the best judge of the + pleasure which will seem to be and will be to him in the future?—nay, + would not you, Protagoras, better guess which arguments in a court would + convince any one of us than the ordinary man? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Certainly, Socrates, he used to profess in the strongest manner + that he was the superior of all men in this respect. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: To be sure, friend: who would have paid a large sum for the + privilege of talking to him, if he had really persuaded his visitors that + neither a prophet nor any other man was better able to judge what will be + and seem to be in the future than every one could for himself? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Who indeed? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And legislation and expediency are all concerned with the + future; and every one will admit that states, in passing laws, must often + fail of their highest interests? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Quite true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then we may fairly argue against your master, that he must admit + one man to be wiser than another, and that the wiser is a measure: but I, + who know nothing, am not at all obliged to accept the honour which the + advocate of Protagoras was just now forcing upon me, whether I would or + not, of being a measure of anything. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: That is the best refutation of him, Socrates; although he is + also caught when he ascribes truth to the opinions of others, who give the + lie direct to his own opinion. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: There are many ways, Theodorus, in which the doctrine that every + opinion of every man is true may be refuted; but there is more difficulty + in proving that states of feeling, which are present to a man, and out of + which arise sensations and opinions in accordance with them, are also + untrue. And very likely I have been talking nonsense about them; for they + may be unassailable, and those who say that there is clear evidence of + them, and that they are matters of knowledge, may probably be right; in + which case our friend Theaetetus was not so far from the mark when he + identified perception and knowledge. And therefore let us draw nearer, as + the advocate of Protagoras desires; and give the truth of the universal + flux a ring: is the theory sound or not? at any rate, no small war is + raging about it, and there are combination not a few. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: No small, war, indeed, for in Ionia the sect makes rapid + strides; the disciples of Heracleitus are most energetic upholders of the + doctrine. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then we are the more bound, my dear Theodorus, to examine the + question from the foundation as it is set forth by themselves. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Certainly we are. About these speculations of Heracleitus, + which, as you say, are as old as Homer, or even older still, the Ephesians + themselves, who profess to know them, are downright mad, and you cannot + talk with them on the subject. For, in accordance with their text-books, + they are always in motion; but as for dwelling upon an argument or a + question, and quietly asking and answering in turn, they can no more do so + than they can fly; or rather, the determination of these fellows not to + have a particle of rest in them is more than the utmost powers of negation + can express. If you ask any of them a question, he will produce, as from a + quiver, sayings brief and dark, and shoot them at you; and if you inquire + the reason of what he has said, you will be hit by some other new-fangled + word, and will make no way with any of them, nor they with one another; + their great care is, not to allow of any settled principle either in their + arguments or in their minds, conceiving, as I imagine, that any such + principle would be stationary; for they are at war with the stationary, + and do what they can to drive it out everywhere. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I suppose, Theodorus, that you have only seen them when they + were fighting, and have never stayed with them in time of peace, for they + are no friends of yours; and their peace doctrines are only communicated + by them at leisure, as I imagine, to those disciples of theirs whom they + want to make like themselves. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Disciples! my good sir, they have none; men of their sort are + not one another's disciples, but they grow up at their own sweet will, and + get their inspiration anywhere, each of them saying of his neighbour that + he knows nothing. From these men, then, as I was going to remark, you will + never get a reason, whether with their will or without their will; we must + take the question out of their hands, and make the analysis ourselves, as + if we were doing geometrical problem. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Quite right too; but as touching the aforesaid problem, have we + not heard from the ancients, who concealed their wisdom from the many in + poetical figures, that Oceanus and Tethys, the origin of all things, are + streams, and that nothing is at rest? And now the moderns, in their + superior wisdom, have declared the same openly, that the cobbler too may + hear and learn of them, and no longer foolishly imagine that some things + are at rest and others in motion—having learned that all is motion, + he will duly honour his teachers. I had almost forgotten the opposite + doctrine, Theodorus, + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + 'Alone Being remains unmoved, which is the name for the all.' +</pre> + <p> + This is the language of Parmenides, Melissus, and their followers, who + stoutly maintain that all being is one and self-contained, and has no + place in which to move. What shall we do, friend, with all these people; + for, advancing step by step, we have imperceptibly got between the + combatants, and, unless we can protect our retreat, we shall pay the + penalty of our rashness—like the players in the palaestra who are + caught upon the line, and are dragged different ways by the two parties. + Therefore I think that we had better begin by considering those whom we + first accosted, 'the river-gods,' and, if we find any truth in them, we + will help them to pull us over, and try to get away from the others. But + if the partisans of 'the whole' appear to speak more truly, we will fly + off from the party which would move the immovable, to them. And if I find + that neither of them have anything reasonable to say, we shall be in a + ridiculous position, having so great a conceit of our own poor opinion and + rejecting that of ancient and famous men. O Theodorus, do you think that + there is any use in proceeding when the danger is so great? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Nay, Socrates, not to examine thoroughly what the two parties + have to say would be quite intolerable. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then examine we must, since you, who were so reluctant to begin, + are so eager to proceed. The nature of motion appears to be the question + with which we begin. What do they mean when they say that all things are + in motion? Is there only one kind of motion, or, as I rather incline to + think, two? I should like to have your opinion upon this point in addition + to my own, that I may err, if I must err, in your company; tell me, then, + when a thing changes from one place to another, or goes round in the same + place, is not that what is called motion? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Here then we have one kind of motion. But when a thing, + remaining on the same spot, grows old, or becomes black from being white, + or hard from being soft, or undergoes any other change, may not this be + properly called motion of another kind? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: I think so. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Say rather that it must be so. Of motion then there are these + two kinds, 'change,' and 'motion in place.' + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: You are right. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And now, having made this distinction, let us address ourselves + to those who say that all is motion, and ask them whether all things + according to them have the two kinds of motion, and are changed as well as + move in place, or is one thing moved in both ways, and another in one + only? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Indeed, I do not know what to answer; but I think they would + say that all things are moved in both ways. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Yes, comrade; for, if not, they would have to say that the same + things are in motion and at rest, and there would be no more truth in + saying that all things are in motion, than that all things are at rest. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: To be sure. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And if they are to be in motion, and nothing is to be devoid of + motion, all things must always have every sort of motion? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Most true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Consider a further point: did we not understand them to explain + the generation of heat, whiteness, or anything else, in some such manner + as the following:—were they not saying that each of them is moving + between the agent and the patient, together with a perception, and that + the patient ceases to be a perceiving power and becomes a percipient, and + the agent a quale instead of a quality? I suspect that quality may appear + a strange and uncouth term to you, and that you do not understand the + abstract expression. Then I will take concrete instances: I mean to say + that the producing power or agent becomes neither heat nor whiteness but + hot and white, and the like of other things. For I must repeat what I said + before, that neither the agent nor patient have any absolute existence, + but when they come together and generate sensations and their objects, the + one becomes a thing of a certain quality, and the other a percipient. You + remember? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Of course. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: We may leave the details of their theory unexamined, but we must + not forget to ask them the only question with which we are concerned: Are + all things in motion and flux? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Yes, they will reply. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And they are moved in both those ways which we distinguished, + that is to say, they move in place and are also changed? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Of course, if the motion is to be perfect. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: If they only moved in place and were not changed, we should be + able to say what is the nature of the things which are in motion and flux? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Exactly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But now, since not even white continues to flow white, and + whiteness itself is a flux or change which is passing into another colour, + and is never to be caught standing still, can the name of any colour be + rightly used at all? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: How is that possible, Socrates, either in the case of this or + of any other quality—if while we are using the word the object is + escaping in the flux? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And what would you say of perceptions, such as sight and + hearing, or any other kind of perception? Is there any stopping in the act + of seeing and hearing? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Certainly not, if all things are in motion. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then we must not speak of seeing any more than of not-seeing, + nor of any other perception more than of any non-perception, if all things + partake of every kind of motion? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Certainly not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Yet perception is knowledge: so at least Theaetetus and I were + saying. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Very true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then when we were asked what is knowledge, we no more answered + what is knowledge than what is not knowledge? + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: I suppose not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Here, then, is a fine result: we corrected our first answer in + our eagerness to prove that nothing is at rest. But if nothing is at rest, + every answer upon whatever subject is equally right: you may say that a + thing is or is not thus; or, if you prefer, 'becomes' thus; and if we say + 'becomes,' we shall not then hamper them with words expressive of rest. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Quite true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Yes, Theodorus, except in saying 'thus' and 'not thus.' But you + ought not to use the word 'thus,' for there is no motion in 'thus' or in + 'not thus.' The maintainers of the doctrine have as yet no words in which + to express themselves, and must get a new language. I know of no word that + will suit them, except perhaps 'no how,' which is perfectly indefinite. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Yes, that is a manner of speaking in which they will be quite + at home. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And so, Theodorus, we have got rid of your friend without + assenting to his doctrine, that every man is the measure of all things—a + wise man only is a measure; neither can we allow that knowledge is + perception, certainly not on the hypothesis of a perpetual flux, unless + perchance our friend Theaetetus is able to convince us that it is. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Very good, Socrates; and now that the argument about the + doctrine of Protagoras has been completed, I am absolved from answering; + for this was the agreement. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Not, Theodorus, until you and Socrates have discussed the + doctrine of those who say that all things are at rest, as you were + proposing. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: You, Theaetetus, who are a young rogue, must not instigate your + elders to a breach of faith, but should prepare to answer Socrates in the + remainder of the argument. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes, if he wishes; but I would rather have heard about the + doctrine of rest. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Invite Socrates to an argument—invite horsemen to the + open plain; do but ask him, and he will answer. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Nevertheless, Theodorus, I am afraid that I shall not be able to + comply with the request of Theaetetus. + </p> + <p> + THEODORUS: Not comply! for what reason? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: My reason is that I have a kind of reverence; not so much for + Melissus and the others, who say that 'All is one and at rest,' as for the + great leader himself, Parmenides, venerable and awful, as in Homeric + language he may be called;—him I should be ashamed to approach in a + spirit unworthy of him. I met him when he was an old man, and I was a mere + youth, and he appeared to me to have a glorious depth of mind. And I am + afraid that we may not understand his words, and may be still further from + understanding his meaning; above all I fear that the nature of knowledge, + which is the main subject of our discussion, may be thrust out of sight by + the unbidden guests who will come pouring in upon our feast of discourse, + if we let them in—besides, the question which is now stirring is of + immense extent, and will be treated unfairly if only considered by the + way; or if treated adequately and at length, will put into the shade the + other question of knowledge. Neither the one nor the other can be allowed; + but I must try by my art of midwifery to deliver Theaetetus of his + conceptions about knowledge. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Very well; do so if you will. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then now, Theaetetus, take another view of the subject: you + answered that knowledge is perception? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I did. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And if any one were to ask you: With what does a man see black + and white colours? and with what does he hear high and low sounds?—you + would say, if I am not mistaken, 'With the eyes and with the ears.' + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I should. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: The free use of words and phrases, rather than minute precision, + is generally characteristic of a liberal education, and the opposite is + pedantic; but sometimes precision is necessary, and I believe that the + answer which you have just given is open to the charge of incorrectness; + for which is more correct, to say that we see or hear with the eyes and + with the ears, or through the eyes and through the ears. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I should say 'through,' Socrates, rather than 'with.' + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Yes, my boy, for no one can suppose that in each of us, as in a + sort of Trojan horse, there are perched a number of unconnected senses, + which do not all meet in some one nature, the mind, or whatever we please + to call it, of which they are the instruments, and with which through them + we perceive objects of sense. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I agree with you in that opinion. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: The reason why I am thus precise is, because I want to know + whether, when we perceive black and white through the eyes, and again, + other qualities through other organs, we do not perceive them with one and + the same part of ourselves, and, if you were asked, you might refer all + such perceptions to the body. Perhaps, however, I had better allow you to + answer for yourself and not interfere. Tell me, then, are not the organs + through which you perceive warm and hard and light and sweet, organs of + the body? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Of the body, certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And you would admit that what you perceive through one faculty + you cannot perceive through another; the objects of hearing, for example, + cannot be perceived through sight, or the objects of sight through + hearing? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Of course not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: If you have any thought about both of them, this common + perception cannot come to you, either through the one or the other organ? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: It cannot. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: How about sounds and colours: in the first place you would admit + that they both exist? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And that either of them is different from the other, and the + same with itself? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And that both are two and each of them one? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: You can further observe whether they are like or unlike one + another? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I dare say. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But through what do you perceive all this about them? for + neither through hearing nor yet through seeing can you apprehend that + which they have in common. Let me give you an illustration of the point at + issue:—If there were any meaning in asking whether sounds and + colours are saline or not, you would be able to tell me what faculty would + consider the question. It would not be sight or hearing, but some other. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly; the faculty of taste. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Very good; and now tell me what is the power which discerns, not + only in sensible objects, but in all things, universal notions, such as + those which are called being and not-being, and those others about which + we were just asking—what organs will you assign for the perception + of these notions? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: You are thinking of being and not being, likeness and + unlikeness, sameness and difference, and also of unity and other numbers + which are applied to objects of sense; and you mean to ask, through what + bodily organ the soul perceives odd and even numbers and other + arithmetical conceptions. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: You follow me excellently, Theaetetus; that is precisely what I + am asking. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Indeed, Socrates, I cannot answer; my only notion is, that + these, unlike objects of sense, have no separate organ, but that the mind, + by a power of her own, contemplates the universals in all things. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: You are a beauty, Theaetetus, and not ugly, as Theodorus was + saying; for he who utters the beautiful is himself beautiful and good. And + besides being beautiful, you have done me a kindness in releasing me from + a very long discussion, if you are clear that the soul views some things + by herself and others through the bodily organs. For that was my own + opinion, and I wanted you to agree with me. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I am quite clear. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And to which class would you refer being or essence; for this, + of all our notions, is the most universal? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I should say, to that class which the soul aspires to know of + herself. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And would you say this also of like and unlike, same and other? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And would you say the same of the noble and base, and of good + and evil? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: These I conceive to be notions which are essentially relative, + and which the soul also perceives by comparing in herself things past and + present with the future. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And does she not perceive the hardness of that which is hard by + the touch, and the softness of that which is soft equally by the touch? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But their essence and what they are, and their opposition to one + another, and the essential nature of this opposition, the soul herself + endeavours to decide for us by the review and comparison of them? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: The simple sensations which reach the soul through the body are + given at birth to men and animals by nature, but their reflections on the + being and use of them are slowly and hardly gained, if they are ever + gained, by education and long experience. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Assuredly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And can a man attain truth who fails of attaining being? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Impossible. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And can he who misses the truth of anything, have a knowledge of + that thing? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: He cannot. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then knowledge does not consist in impressions of sense, but in + reasoning about them; in that only, and not in the mere impression, truth + and being can be attained? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Clearly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And would you call the two processes by the same name, when + there is so great a difference between them? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: That would certainly not be right. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And what name would you give to seeing, hearing, smelling, being + cold and being hot? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I should call all of them perceiving—what other name + could be given to them? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Perception would be the collective name of them? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Which, as we say, has no part in the attainment of truth any + more than of being? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And therefore not in science or knowledge? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: No. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then perception, Theaetetus, can never be the same as knowledge + or science? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Clearly not, Socrates; and knowledge has now been most + distinctly proved to be different from perception. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But the original aim of our discussion was to find out rather + what knowledge is than what it is not; at the same time we have made some + progress, for we no longer seek for knowledge in perception at all, but in + that other process, however called, in which the mind is alone and engaged + with being. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: You mean, Socrates, if I am not mistaken, what is called + thinking or opining. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: You conceive truly. And now, my friend, please to begin again at + this point; and having wiped out of your memory all that has preceded, see + if you have arrived at any clearer view, and once more say what is + knowledge. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I cannot say, Socrates, that all opinion is knowledge, because + there may be a false opinion; but I will venture to assert, that knowledge + is true opinion: let this then be my reply; and if this is hereafter + disproved, I must try to find another. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: That is the way in which you ought to answer, Theaetetus, and + not in your former hesitating strain, for if we are bold we shall gain one + of two advantages; either we shall find what we seek, or we shall be less + likely to think that we know what we do not know—in either case we + shall be richly rewarded. And now, what are you saying?—Are there + two sorts of opinion, one true and the other false; and do you define + knowledge to be the true? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes, according to my present view. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Is it still worth our while to resume the discussion touching + opinion? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: To what are you alluding? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: There is a point which often troubles me, and is a great + perplexity to me, both in regard to myself and others. I cannot make out + the nature or origin of the mental experience to which I refer. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Pray what is it? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: How there can be false opinion—that difficulty still + troubles the eye of my mind; and I am uncertain whether I shall leave the + question, or begin over again in a new way. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Begin again, Socrates,—at least if you think that there + is the slightest necessity for doing so. Were not you and Theodorus just + now remarking very truly, that in discussions of this kind we may take our + own time? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: You are quite right, and perhaps there will be no harm in + retracing our steps and beginning again. Better a little which is well + done, than a great deal imperfectly. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Well, and what is the difficulty? Do we not speak of false + opinion, and say that one man holds a false and another a true opinion, as + though there were some natural distinction between them? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: We certainly say so. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: All things and everything are either known or not known. I leave + out of view the intermediate conceptions of learning and forgetting, + because they have nothing to do with our present question. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: There can be no doubt, Socrates, if you exclude these, that + there is no other alternative but knowing or not knowing a thing. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: That point being now determined, must we not say that he who has + an opinion, must have an opinion about something which he knows or does + not know? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: He must. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: He who knows, cannot but know; and he who does not know, cannot + know? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Of course. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: What shall we say then? When a man has a false opinion does he + think that which he knows to be some other thing which he knows, and + knowing both, is he at the same time ignorant of both? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: That, Socrates, is impossible. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But perhaps he thinks of something which he does not know as + some other thing which he does not know; for example, he knows neither + Theaetetus nor Socrates, and yet he fancies that Theaetetus is Socrates, + or Socrates Theaetetus? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: How can he? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But surely he cannot suppose what he knows to be what he does + not know, or what he does not know to be what he knows? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: That would be monstrous. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Where, then, is false opinion? For if all things are either + known or unknown, there can be no opinion which is not comprehended under + this alternative, and so false opinion is excluded. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Most true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Suppose that we remove the question out of the sphere of knowing + or not knowing, into that of being and not-being. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What do you mean? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: May we not suspect the simple truth to be that he who thinks + about anything, that which is not, will necessarily think what is false, + whatever in other respects may be the state of his mind? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: That, again, is not unlikely, Socrates. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then suppose some one to say to us, Theaetetus:—Is it + possible for any man to think that which is not, either as a self-existent + substance or as a predicate of something else? And suppose that we answer, + 'Yes, he can, when he thinks what is not true.'—That will be our + answer? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But is there any parallel to this? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What do you mean? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Can a man see something and yet see nothing? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Impossible. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But if he sees any one thing, he sees something that exists. Do + you suppose that what is one is ever to be found among non-existing + things? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I do not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: He then who sees some one thing, sees something which is? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Clearly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And he who hears anything, hears some one thing, and hears that + which is? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And he who touches anything, touches something which is one and + therefore is? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: That again is true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And does not he who thinks, think some one thing? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And does not he who thinks some one thing, think something which + is? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I agree. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then he who thinks of that which is not, thinks of nothing? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Clearly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And he who thinks of nothing, does not think at all? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Obviously. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then no one can think that which is not, either as a + self-existent substance or as a predicate of something else? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Clearly not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then to think falsely is different from thinking that which is + not? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: It would seem so. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then false opinion has no existence in us, either in the sphere + of being or of knowledge? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But may not the following be the description of what we express + by this name? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: May we not suppose that false opinion or thought is a sort of + heterodoxy; a person may make an exchange in his mind, and say that one + real object is another real object. For thus he always thinks that which + is, but he puts one thing in place of another; and missing the aim of his + thoughts, he may be truly said to have false opinion. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Now you appear to me to have spoken the exact truth: when a + man puts the base in the place of the noble, or the noble in the place of + the base, then he has truly false opinion. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I see, Theaetetus, that your fear has disappeared, and that you + are beginning to despise me. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What makes you say so? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: You think, if I am not mistaken, that your 'truly false' is safe + from censure, and that I shall never ask whether there can be a swift + which is slow, or a heavy which is light, or any other self-contradictory + thing, which works, not according to its own nature, but according to that + of its opposite. But I will not insist upon this, for I do not wish + needlessly to discourage you. And so you are satisfied that false opinion + is heterodoxy, or the thought of something else? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I am. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: It is possible then upon your view for the mind to conceive of + one thing as another? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But must not the mind, or thinking power, which misplaces them, + have a conception either of both objects or of one of them? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Either together or in succession? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Very good. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And do you mean by conceiving, the same which I mean? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What is that? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I mean the conversation which the soul holds with herself in + considering of anything. I speak of what I scarcely understand; but the + soul when thinking appears to me to be just talking—asking questions + of herself and answering them, affirming and denying. And when she has + arrived at a decision, either gradually or by a sudden impulse, and has at + last agreed, and does not doubt, this is called her opinion. I say, then, + that to form an opinion is to speak, and opinion is a word spoken,—I + mean, to oneself and in silence, not aloud or to another: What think you? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I agree. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then when any one thinks of one thing as another, he is saying + to himself that one thing is another? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But do you ever remember saying to yourself that the noble is + certainly base, or the unjust just; or, best of all—have you ever + attempted to convince yourself that one thing is another? Nay, not even in + sleep, did you ever venture to say to yourself that odd is even, or + anything of the kind? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Never. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And do you suppose that any other man, either in his senses or + out of them, ever seriously tried to persuade himself that an ox is a + horse, or that two are one? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But if thinking is talking to oneself, no one speaking and + thinking of two objects, and apprehending them both in his soul, will say + and think that the one is the other of them, and I must add, that even + you, lover of dispute as you are, had better let the word 'other' alone + (i.e. not insist that 'one' and 'other' are the same (Both words in Greek + are called eteron: compare Parmen.; Euthyd.)). I mean to say, that no one + thinks the noble to be base, or anything of the kind. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I will give up the word 'other,' Socrates; and I agree to what + you say. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: If a man has both of them in his thoughts, he cannot think that + the one of them is the other? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Neither, if he has one of them only in his mind and not the + other, can he think that one is the other? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True; for we should have to suppose that he apprehends that + which is not in his thoughts at all. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then no one who has either both or only one of the two objects + in his mind can think that the one is the other. And therefore, he who + maintains that false opinion is heterodoxy is talking nonsense; for + neither in this, any more than in the previous way, can false opinion + exist in us. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: No. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But if, Theaetetus, this is not admitted, we shall be driven + into many absurdities. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What are they? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I will not tell you until I have endeavoured to consider the + matter from every point of view. For I should be ashamed of us if we were + driven in our perplexity to admit the absurd consequences of which I + speak. But if we find the solution, and get away from them, we may regard + them only as the difficulties of others, and the ridicule will not attach + to us. On the other hand, if we utterly fail, I suppose that we must be + humble, and allow the argument to trample us under foot, as the sea-sick + passenger is trampled upon by the sailor, and to do anything to us. + Listen, then, while I tell you how I hope to find a way out of our + difficulty. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Let me hear. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I think that we were wrong in denying that a man could think + what he knew to be what he did not know; and that there is a way in which + such a deception is possible. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: You mean to say, as I suspected at the time, that I may know + Socrates, and at a distance see some one who is unknown to me, and whom I + mistake for him—then the deception will occur? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But has not that position been relinquished by us, because + involving the absurdity that we should know and not know the things which + we know? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Let us make the assertion in another form, which may or may not + have a favourable issue; but as we are in a great strait, every argument + should be turned over and tested. Tell me, then, whether I am right in + saying that you may learn a thing which at one time you did not know? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly you may. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And another and another? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I would have you imagine, then, that there exists in the mind of + man a block of wax, which is of different sizes in different men; harder, + moister, and having more or less of purity in one than another, and in + some of an intermediate quality. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I see. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Let us say that this tablet is a gift of Memory, the mother of + the Muses; and that when we wish to remember anything which we have seen, + or heard, or thought in our own minds, we hold the wax to the perceptions + and thoughts, and in that material receive the impression of them as from + the seal of a ring; and that we remember and know what is imprinted as + long as the image lasts; but when the image is effaced, or cannot be + taken, then we forget and do not know. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Very good. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Now, when a person has this knowledge, and is considering + something which he sees or hears, may not false opinion arise in the + following manner? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: In what manner? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: When he thinks what he knows, sometimes to be what he knows, and + sometimes to be what he does not know. We were wrong before in denying the + possibility of this. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: And how would you amend the former statement? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I should begin by making a list of the impossible cases which + must be excluded. (1) No one can think one thing to be another when he + does not perceive either of them, but has the memorial or seal of both of + them in his mind; nor can any mistaking of one thing for another occur, + when he only knows one, and does not know, and has no impression of the + other; nor can he think that one thing which he does not know is another + thing which he does not know, or that what he does not know is what he + knows; nor (2) that one thing which he perceives is another thing which he + perceives, or that something which he perceives is something which he does + not perceive; or that something which he does not perceive is something + else which he does not perceive; or that something which he does not + perceive is something which he perceives; nor again (3) can he think that + something which he knows and perceives, and of which he has the impression + coinciding with sense, is something else which he knows and perceives, and + of which he has the impression coinciding with sense;—this last + case, if possible, is still more inconceivable than the others; nor (4) + can he think that something which he knows and perceives, and of which he + has the memorial coinciding with sense, is something else which he knows; + nor so long as these agree, can he think that a thing which he knows and + perceives is another thing which he perceives; or that a thing which he + does not know and does not perceive, is the same as another thing which he + does not know and does not perceive;—nor again, can he suppose that + a thing which he does not know and does not perceive is the same as + another thing which he does not know; or that a thing which he does not + know and does not perceive is another thing which he does not perceive:—All + these utterly and absolutely exclude the possibility of false opinion. The + only cases, if any, which remain, are the following. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What are they? If you tell me, I may perhaps understand you + better; but at present I am unable to follow you. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: A person may think that some things which he knows, or which he + perceives and does not know, are some other things which he knows and + perceives; or that some things which he knows and perceives, are other + things which he knows and perceives. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I understand you less than ever now. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Hear me once more, then:—I, knowing Theodorus, and + remembering in my own mind what sort of person he is, and also what sort + of person Theaetetus is, at one time see them, and at another time do not + see them, and sometimes I touch them, and at another time not, or at one + time I may hear them or perceive them in some other way, and at another + time not perceive them, but still I remember them, and know them in my own + mind. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Very true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then, first of all, I want you to understand that a man may or + may not perceive sensibly that which he knows. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And that which he does not know will sometimes not be perceived + by him and sometimes will be perceived and only perceived? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: That is also true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: See whether you can follow me better now: Socrates can recognize + Theodorus and Theaetetus, but he sees neither of them, nor does he + perceive them in any other way; he cannot then by any possibility imagine + in his own mind that Theaetetus is Theodorus. Am I not right? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: You are quite right. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then that was the first case of which I spoke. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: The second case was, that I, knowing one of you and not knowing + the other, and perceiving neither, can never think him whom I know to be + him whom I do not know. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: In the third case, not knowing and not perceiving either of you, + I cannot think that one of you whom I do not know is the other whom I do + not know. I need not again go over the catalogue of excluded cases, in + which I cannot form a false opinion about you and Theodorus, either when I + know both or when I am in ignorance of both, or when I know one and not + the other. And the same of perceiving: do you understand me? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I do. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: The only possibility of erroneous opinion is, when knowing you + and Theodorus, and having on the waxen block the impression of both of you + given as by a seal, but seeing you imperfectly and at a distance, I try to + assign the right impression of memory to the right visual impression, and + to fit this into its own print: if I succeed, recognition will take place; + but if I fail and transpose them, putting the foot into the wrong shoe—that + is to say, putting the vision of either of you on to the wrong impression, + or if my mind, like the sight in a mirror, which is transferred from right + to left, err by reason of some similar affection, then 'heterodoxy' and + false opinion ensues. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes, Socrates, you have described the nature of opinion with + wonderful exactness. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Or again, when I know both of you, and perceive as well as know + one of you, but not the other, and my knowledge of him does not accord + with perception—that was the case put by me just now which you did + not understand. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: No, I did not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I meant to say, that when a person knows and perceives one of + you, his knowledge coincides with his perception, he will never think him + to be some other person, whom he knows and perceives, and the knowledge of + whom coincides with his perception—for that also was a case + supposed. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But there was an omission of the further case, in which, as we + now say, false opinion may arise, when knowing both, and seeing, or having + some other sensible perception of both, I fail in holding the seal over + against the corresponding sensation; like a bad archer, I miss and fall + wide of the mark—and this is called falsehood. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes; it is rightly so called. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: When, therefore, perception is present to one of the seals or + impressions but not to the other, and the mind fits the seal of the absent + perception on the one which is present, in any case of this sort the mind + is deceived; in a word, if our view is sound, there can be no error or + deception about things which a man does not know and has never perceived, + but only in things which are known and perceived; in these alone opinion + turns and twists about, and becomes alternately true and false;—true + when the seals and impressions of sense meet straight and opposite—false + when they go awry and crooked. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: And is not that, Socrates, nobly said? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Nobly! yes; but wait a little and hear the explanation, and then + you will say so with more reason; for to think truly is noble and to be + deceived is base. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Undoubtedly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And the origin of truth and error is as follows:—When the + wax in the soul of any one is deep and abundant, and smooth and perfectly + tempered, then the impressions which pass through the senses and sink into + the heart of the soul, as Homer says in a parable, meaning to indicate the + likeness of the soul to wax (Kerh Kerhos); these, I say, being pure and + clear, and having a sufficient depth of wax, are also lasting, and minds, + such as these, easily learn and easily retain, and are not liable to + confusion, but have true thoughts, for they have plenty of room, and + having clear impressions of things, as we term them, quickly distribute + them into their proper places on the block. And such men are called wise. + Do you agree? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Entirely. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But when the heart of any one is shaggy—a quality which + the all-wise poet commends, or muddy and of impure wax, or very soft, or + very hard, then there is a corresponding defect in the mind—the soft + are good at learning, but apt to forget; and the hard are the reverse; the + shaggy and rugged and gritty, or those who have an admixture of earth or + dung in their composition, have the impressions indistinct, as also the + hard, for there is no depth in them; and the soft too are indistinct, for + their impressions are easily confused and effaced. Yet greater is the + indistinctness when they are all jostled together in a little soul, which + has no room. These are the natures which have false opinion; for when they + see or hear or think of anything, they are slow in assigning the right + objects to the right impressions—in their stupidity they confuse + them, and are apt to see and hear and think amiss—and such men are + said to be deceived in their knowledge of objects, and ignorant. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: No man, Socrates, can say anything truer than that. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then now we may admit the existence of false opinion in us? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And of true opinion also? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: We have at length satisfactorily proven beyond a doubt there are + these two sorts of opinion? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Undoubtedly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Alas, Theaetetus, what a tiresome creature is a man who is fond + of talking! + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What makes you say so? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Because I am disheartened at my own stupidity and tiresome + garrulity; for what other term will describe the habit of a man who is + always arguing on all sides of a question; whose dulness cannot be + convinced, and who will never leave off? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: But what puts you out of heart? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I am not only out of heart, but in positive despair; for I do + not know what to answer if any one were to ask me:—O Socrates, have + you indeed discovered that false opinion arises neither in the comparison + of perceptions with one another nor yet in thought, but in union of + thought and perception? Yes, I shall say, with the complacence of one who + thinks that he has made a noble discovery. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I see no reason why we should be ashamed of our demonstration, + Socrates. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: He will say: You mean to argue that the man whom we only think + of and do not see, cannot be confused with the horse which we do not see + or touch, but only think of and do not perceive? That I believe to be my + meaning, I shall reply. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Quite right. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Well, then, he will say, according to that argument, the number + eleven, which is only thought, can never be mistaken for twelve, which is + only thought: How would you answer him? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I should say that a mistake may very likely arise between the + eleven or twelve which are seen or handled, but that no similar mistake + can arise between the eleven and twelve which are in the mind. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Well, but do you think that no one ever put before his own mind + five and seven,—I do not mean five or seven men or horses, but five + or seven in the abstract, which, as we say, are recorded on the waxen + block, and in which false opinion is held to be impossible; did no man + ever ask himself how many these numbers make when added together, and + answer that they are eleven, while another thinks that they are twelve, or + would all agree in thinking and saying that they are twelve? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly not; many would think that they are eleven, and in + the higher numbers the chance of error is greater still; for I assume you + to be speaking of numbers in general. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Exactly; and I want you to consider whether this does not imply + that the twelve in the waxen block are supposed to be eleven? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes, that seems to be the case. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then do we not come back to the old difficulty? For he who makes + such a mistake does think one thing which he knows to be another thing + which he knows; but this, as we said, was impossible, and afforded an + irresistible proof of the non-existence of false opinion, because + otherwise the same person would inevitably know and not know the same + thing at the same time. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Most true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then false opinion cannot be explained as a confusion of thought + and sense, for in that case we could not have been mistaken about pure + conceptions of thought; and thus we are obliged to say, either that false + opinion does not exist, or that a man may not know that which he knows;—which + alternative do you prefer? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: It is hard to determine, Socrates. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And yet the argument will scarcely admit of both. But, as we are + at our wits' end, suppose that we do a shameless thing? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What is it? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Let us attempt to explain the verb 'to know.' + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: And why should that be shameless? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: You seem not to be aware that the whole of our discussion from + the very beginning has been a search after knowledge, of which we are + assumed not to know the nature. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Nay, but I am well aware. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And is it not shameless when we do not know what knowledge is, + to be explaining the verb 'to know'? The truth is, Theaetetus, that we + have long been infected with logical impurity. Thousands of times have we + repeated the words 'we know,' and 'do not know,' and 'we have or have not + science or knowledge,' as if we could understand what we are saying to one + another, so long as we remain ignorant about knowledge; and at this moment + we are using the words 'we understand,' 'we are ignorant,' as though we + could still employ them when deprived of knowledge or science. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: But if you avoid these expressions, Socrates, how will you + ever argue at all? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I could not, being the man I am. The case would be different if + I were a true hero of dialectic: and O that such an one were present! for + he would have told us to avoid the use of these terms; at the same time he + would not have spared in you and me the faults which I have noted. But, + seeing that we are no great wits, shall I venture to say what knowing is? + for I think that the attempt may be worth making. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Then by all means venture, and no one shall find fault with + you for using the forbidden terms. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: You have heard the common explanation of the verb 'to know'? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I think so, but I do not remember it at the moment. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: They explain the word 'to know' as meaning 'to have knowledge.' + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I should like to make a slight change, and say 'to possess' + knowledge. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: How do the two expressions differ? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Perhaps there may be no difference; but still I should like you + to hear my view, that you may help me to test it. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I will, if I can. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I should distinguish 'having' from 'possessing': for example, a + man may buy and keep under his control a garment which he does not wear; + and then we should say, not that he has, but that he possesses the + garment. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: It would be the correct expression. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Well, may not a man 'possess' and yet not 'have' knowledge in + the sense of which I am speaking? As you may suppose a man to have caught + wild birds—doves or any other birds—and to be keeping them in + an aviary which he has constructed at home; we might say of him in one + sense, that he always has them because he possesses them, might we not? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And yet, in another sense, he has none of them; but they are in + his power, and he has got them under his hand in an enclosure of his own, + and can take and have them whenever he likes;—he can catch any which + he likes, and let the bird go again, and he may do so as often as he + pleases. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Once more, then, as in what preceded we made a sort of waxen + figment in the mind, so let us now suppose that in the mind of each man + there is an aviary of all sorts of birds—some flocking together + apart from the rest, others in small groups, others solitary, flying + anywhere and everywhere. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Let us imagine such an aviary—and what is to follow? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: We may suppose that the birds are kinds of knowledge, and that + when we were children, this receptacle was empty; whenever a man has + gotten and detained in the enclosure a kind of knowledge, he may be said + to have learned or discovered the thing which is the subject of the + knowledge: and this is to know. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Granted. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And further, when any one wishes to catch any of these + knowledges or sciences, and having taken, to hold it, and again to let + them go, how will he express himself?—will he describe the + 'catching' of them and the original 'possession' in the same words? I will + make my meaning clearer by an example:—You admit that there is an + art of arithmetic? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: To be sure. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Conceive this under the form of a hunt after the science of odd + and even in general. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I follow. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Having the use of the art, the arithmetician, if I am not + mistaken, has the conceptions of number under his hand, and can transmit + them to another. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And when transmitting them he may be said to teach them, and + when receiving to learn them, and when receiving to learn them, and when + having them in possession in the aforesaid aviary he may be said to know + them. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Exactly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Attend to what follows: must not the perfect arithmetician know + all numbers, for he has the science of all numbers in his mind? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And he can reckon abstract numbers in his head, or things about + him which are numerable? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Of course he can. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And to reckon is simply to consider how much such and such a + number amounts to? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Very true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And so he appears to be searching into something which he knows, + as if he did not know it, for we have already admitted that he knows all + numbers;—you have heard these perplexing questions raised? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I have. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: May we not pursue the image of the doves, and say that the chase + after knowledge is of two kinds? one kind is prior to possession and for + the sake of possession, and the other for the sake of taking and holding + in the hands that which is possessed already. And thus, when a man has + learned and known something long ago, he may resume and get hold of the + knowledge which he has long possessed, but has not at hand in his mind. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: That was my reason for asking how we ought to speak when an + arithmetician sets about numbering, or a grammarian about reading? Shall + we say, that although he knows, he comes back to himself to learn what he + already knows? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: It would be too absurd, Socrates. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Shall we say then that he is going to read or number what he + does not know, although we have admitted that he knows all letters and all + numbers? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: That, again, would be an absurdity. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then shall we say that about names we care nothing?—any + one may twist and turn the words 'knowing' and 'learning' in any way which + he likes, but since we have determined that the possession of knowledge is + not the having or using it, we do assert that a man cannot not possess + that which he possesses; and, therefore, in no case can a man not know + that which he knows, but he may get a false opinion about it; for he may + have the knowledge, not of this particular thing, but of some other;—when + the various numbers and forms of knowledge are flying about in the aviary, + and wishing to capture a certain sort of knowledge out of the general + store, he takes the wrong one by mistake, that is to say, when he thought + eleven to be twelve, he got hold of the ring-dove which he had in his + mind, when he wanted the pigeon. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: A very rational explanation. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But when he catches the one which he wants, then he is not + deceived, and has an opinion of what is, and thus false and true opinion + may exist, and the difficulties which were previously raised disappear. I + dare say that you agree with me, do you not? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And so we are rid of the difficulty of a man's not knowing what + he knows, for we are not driven to the inference that he does not possess + what he possesses, whether he be or be not deceived. And yet I fear that a + greater difficulty is looking in at the window. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What is it? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: How can the exchange of one knowledge for another ever become + false opinion? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What do you mean? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: In the first place, how can a man who has the knowledge of + anything be ignorant of that which he knows, not by reason of ignorance, + but by reason of his own knowledge? And, again, is it not an extreme + absurdity that he should suppose another thing to be this, and this to be + another thing;—that, having knowledge present with him in his mind, + he should still know nothing and be ignorant of all things?—you + might as well argue that ignorance may make a man know, and blindness make + him see, as that knowledge can make him ignorant. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Perhaps, Socrates, we may have been wrong in making only forms + of knowledge our birds: whereas there ought to have been forms of + ignorance as well, flying about together in the mind, and then he who + sought to take one of them might sometimes catch a form of knowledge, and + sometimes a form of ignorance; and thus he would have a false opinion from + ignorance, but a true one from knowledge, about the same thing. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I cannot help praising you, Theaetetus, and yet I must beg you + to reconsider your words. Let us grant what you say—then, according + to you, he who takes ignorance will have a false opinion—am I right? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: He will certainly not think that he has a false opinion? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Of course not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: He will think that his opinion is true, and he will fancy that + he knows the things about which he has been deceived? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then he will think that he has captured knowledge and not + ignorance? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Clearly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And thus, after going a long way round, we are once more face to + face with our original difficulty. The hero of dialectic will retort upon + us:—'O my excellent friends, he will say, laughing, if a man knows + the form of ignorance and the form of knowledge, can he think that one of + them which he knows is the other which he knows? or, if he knows neither + of them, can he think that the one which he knows not is another which he + knows not? or, if he knows one and not the other, can he think the one + which he knows to be the one which he does not know? or the one which he + does not know to be the one which he knows? or will you tell me that there + are other forms of knowledge which distinguish the right and wrong birds, + and which the owner keeps in some other aviaries or graven on waxen blocks + according to your foolish images, and which he may be said to know while + he possesses them, even though he have them not at hand in his mind? And + thus, in a perpetual circle, you will be compelled to go round and round, + and you will make no progress.' What are we to say in reply, Theaetetus? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Indeed, Socrates, I do not know what we are to say. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Are not his reproaches just, and does not the argument truly + show that we are wrong in seeking for false opinion until we know what + knowledge is; that must be first ascertained; then, the nature of false + opinion? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I cannot but agree with you, Socrates, so far as we have yet + gone. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then, once more, what shall we say that knowledge is?—for + we are not going to lose heart as yet. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly, I shall not lose heart, if you do not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: What definition will be most consistent with our former views? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I cannot think of any but our old one, Socrates. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: What was it? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Knowledge was said by us to be true opinion; and true opinion + is surely unerring, and the results which follow from it are all noble and + good. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: He who led the way into the river, Theaetetus, said 'The + experiment will show;' and perhaps if we go forward in the search, we may + stumble upon the thing which we are looking for; but if we stay where we + are, nothing will come to light. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Very true; let us go forward and try. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: The trail soon comes to an end, for a whole profession is + against us. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: How is that, and what profession do you mean? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: The profession of the great wise ones who are called orators and + lawyers; for these persuade men by their art and make them think whatever + they like, but they do not teach them. Do you imagine that there are any + teachers in the world so clever as to be able to convince others of the + truth about acts of robbery or violence, of which they were not + eye-witnesses, while a little water is flowing in the clepsydra? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly not, they can only persuade them. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And would you not say that persuading them is making them have + an opinion? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: To be sure. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: When, therefore, judges are justly persuaded about matters which + you can know only by seeing them, and not in any other way, and when thus + judging of them from report they attain a true opinion about them, they + judge without knowledge, and yet are rightly persuaded, if they have + judged well. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And yet, O my friend, if true opinion in law courts and + knowledge are the same, the perfect judge could not have judged rightly + without knowledge; and therefore I must infer that they are not the same. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: That is a distinction, Socrates, which I have heard made by + some one else, but I had forgotten it. He said that true opinion, combined + with reason, was knowledge, but that the opinion which had no reason was + out of the sphere of knowledge; and that things of which there is no + rational account are not knowable—such was the singular expression + which he used—and that things which have a reason or explanation are + knowable. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Excellent; but then, how did he distinguish between things which + are and are not 'knowable'? I wish that you would repeat to me what he + said, and then I shall know whether you and I have heard the same tale. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I do not know whether I can recall it; but if another person + would tell me, I think that I could follow him. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Let me give you, then, a dream in return for a dream:—Methought + that I too had a dream, and I heard in my dream that the primeval letters + or elements out of which you and I and all other things are compounded, + have no reason or explanation; you can only name them, but no predicate + can be either affirmed or denied of them, for in the one case existence, + in the other non-existence is already implied, neither of which must be + added, if you mean to speak of this or that thing by itself alone. It + should not be called itself, or that, or each, or alone, or this, or the + like; for these go about everywhere and are applied to all things, but are + distinct from them; whereas, if the first elements could be described, and + had a definition of their own, they would be spoken of apart from all + else. But none of these primeval elements can be defined; they can only be + named, for they have nothing but a name, and the things which are + compounded of them, as they are complex, are expressed by a combination of + names, for the combination of names is the essence of a definition. Thus, + then, the elements or letters are only objects of perception, and cannot + be defined or known; but the syllables or combinations of them are known + and expressed, and are apprehended by true opinion. When, therefore, any + one forms the true opinion of anything without rational explanation, you + may say that his mind is truly exercised, but has no knowledge; for he who + cannot give and receive a reason for a thing, has no knowledge of that + thing; but when he adds rational explanation, then, he is perfected in + knowledge and may be all that I have been denying of him. Was that the + form in which the dream appeared to you? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Precisely. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And you allow and maintain that true opinion, combined with + definition or rational explanation, is knowledge? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Exactly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then may we assume, Theaetetus, that to-day, and in this casual + manner, we have found a truth which in former times many wise men have + grown old and have not found? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: At any rate, Socrates, I am satisfied with the present + statement. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Which is probably correct—for how can there be knowledge + apart from definition and true opinion? And yet there is one point in what + has been said which does not quite satisfy me. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What was it? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: What might seem to be the most ingenious notion of all:—That + the elements or letters are unknown, but the combination or syllables + known. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: And was that wrong? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: We shall soon know; for we have as hostages the instances which + the author of the argument himself used. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What hostages? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: The letters, which are the clements; and the syllables, which + are the combinations;—he reasoned, did he not, from the letters of + the alphabet? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes; he did. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Let us take them and put them to the test, or rather, test + ourselves:—What was the way in which we learned letters? and, first + of all, are we right in saying that syllables have a definition, but that + letters have no definition? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I think so. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I think so too; for, suppose that some one asks you to spell the + first syllable of my name:—Theaetetus, he says, what is SO? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I should reply S and O. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: That is the definition which you would give of the syllable? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I should. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I wish that you would give me a similar definition of the S. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: But how can any one, Socrates, tell the elements of an + element? I can only reply, that S is a consonant, a mere noise, as of the + tongue hissing; B, and most other letters, again, are neither vowel-sounds + nor noises. Thus letters may be most truly said to be undefined; for even + the most distinct of them, which are the seven vowels, have a sound only, + but no definition at all. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then, I suppose, my friend, that we have been so far right in + our idea about knowledge? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes; I think that we have. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Well, but have we been right in maintaining that the syllables + can be known, but not the letters? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I think so. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And do we mean by a syllable two letters, or if there are more, + all of them, or a single idea which arises out of the combination of them? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I should say that we mean all the letters. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Take the case of the two letters S and O, which form the first + syllable of my own name; must not he who knows the syllable, know both of + them? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: He knows, that is, the S and O? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But can he be ignorant of either singly and yet know both + together? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Such a supposition, Socrates, is monstrous and unmeaning. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But if he cannot know both without knowing each, then if he is + ever to know the syllable, he must know the letters first; and thus the + fine theory has again taken wings and departed. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes, with wonderful celerity. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Yes, we did not keep watch properly. Perhaps we ought to have + maintained that a syllable is not the letters, but rather one single idea + framed out of them, having a separate form distinct from them. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Very true; and a more likely notion than the other. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Take care; let us not be cowards and betray a great and imposing + theory. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: No, indeed. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Let us assume then, as we now say, that the syllable is a simple + form arising out of the several combinations of harmonious elements—of + letters or of any other elements. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Very good. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And it must have no parts. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Why? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Because that which has parts must be a whole of all the parts. + Or would you say that a whole, although formed out of the parts, is a + single notion different from all the parts? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I should. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And would you say that all and the whole are the same, or + different? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I am not certain; but, as you like me to answer at once, I + shall hazard the reply, that they are different. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I approve of your readiness, Theaetetus, but I must take time to + think whether I equally approve of your answer. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes; the answer is the point. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: According to this new view, the whole is supposed to differ from + all? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Well, but is there any difference between all (in the plural) + and the all (in the singular)? Take the case of number:—When we say + one, two, three, four, five, six; or when we say twice three, or three + times two, or four and two, or three and two and one, are we speaking of + the same or of different numbers? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Of the same. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: That is of six? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And in each form of expression we spoke of all the six? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Again, in speaking of all (in the plural) is there not one thing + which we express? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Of course there is. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And that is six? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then in predicating the word 'all' of things measured by number, + we predicate at the same time a singular and a plural? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Clearly we do. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Again, the number of the acre and the acre are the same; are + they not? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And the number of the stadium in like manner is the stadium? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And the army is the number of the army; and in all similar + cases, the entire number of anything is the entire thing? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And the number of each is the parts of each? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Exactly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then as many things as have parts are made up of parts? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Clearly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But all the parts are admitted to be the all, if the entire + number is the all? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then the whole is not made up of parts, for it would be the all, + if consisting of all the parts? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: That is the inference. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But is a part a part of anything but the whole? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes, of the all. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: You make a valiant defence, Theaetetus. And yet is not the all + that of which nothing is wanting? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And is not a whole likewise that from which nothing is absent? + but that from which anything is absent is neither a whole nor all;—if + wanting in anything, both equally lose their entirety of nature. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I now think that there is no difference between a whole and + all. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But were we not saying that when a thing has parts, all the + parts will be a whole and all? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then, as I was saying before, must not the alternative be that + either the syllable is not the letters, and then the letters are not parts + of the syllable, or that the syllable will be the same with the letters, + and will therefore be equally known with them? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: You are right. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And, in order to avoid this, we suppose it to be different from + them? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But if letters are not parts of syllables, can you tell me of + any other parts of syllables, which are not letters? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: No, indeed, Socrates; for if I admit the existence of parts in + a syllable, it would be ridiculous in me to give up letters and seek for + other parts. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Quite true, Theaetetus, and therefore, according to our present + view, a syllable must surely be some indivisible form? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But do you remember, my friend, that only a little while ago we + admitted and approved the statement, that of the first elements out of + which all other things are compounded there could be no definition, + because each of them when taken by itself is uncompounded; nor can one + rightly attribute to them the words 'being' or 'this,' because they are + alien and inappropriate words, and for this reason the letters or elements + were indefinable and unknown? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I remember. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And is not this also the reason why they are simple and + indivisible? I can see no other. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: No other reason can be given. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then is not the syllable in the same case as the elements or + letters, if it has no parts and is one form? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: To be sure. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: If, then, a syllable is a whole, and has many parts or letters, + the letters as well as the syllable must be intelligible and expressible, + since all the parts are acknowledged to be the same as the whole? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But if it be one and indivisible, then the syllables and the + letters are alike undefined and unknown, and for the same reason? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I cannot deny that. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: We cannot, therefore, agree in the opinion of him who says that + the syllable can be known and expressed, but not the letters. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly not; if we may trust the argument. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Well, but will you not be equally inclined to disagree with him, + when you remember your own experience in learning to read? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What experience? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Why, that in learning you were kept trying to distinguish the + separate letters both by the eye and by the ear, in order that, when you + heard them spoken or saw them written, you might not be confused by their + position. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Very true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And is the education of the harp-player complete unless he can + tell what string answers to a particular note; the notes, as every one + would allow, are the elements or letters of music? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Exactly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then, if we argue from the letters and syllables which we know + to other simples and compounds, we shall say that the letters or simple + elements as a class are much more certainly known than the syllables, and + much more indispensable to a perfect knowledge of any subject; and if some + one says that the syllable is known and the letter unknown, we shall + consider that either intentionally or unintentionally he is talking + nonsense? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Exactly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And there might be given other proofs of this belief, if I am + not mistaken. But do not let us in looking for them lose sight of the + question before us, which is the meaning of the statement, that right + opinion with rational definition or explanation is the most perfect form + of knowledge. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: We must not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Well, and what is the meaning of the term 'explanation'? I think + that we have a choice of three meanings. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What are they? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: In the first place, the meaning may be, manifesting one's + thought by the voice with verbs and nouns, imaging an opinion in the + stream which flows from the lips, as in a mirror or water. Does not + explanation appear to be of this nature? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly; he who so manifests his thought, is said to explain + himself. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And every one who is not born deaf or dumb is able sooner or + later to manifest what he thinks of anything; and if so, all those who + have a right opinion about anything will also have right explanation; nor + will right opinion be anywhere found to exist apart from knowledge. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Let us not, therefore, hastily charge him who gave this account + of knowledge with uttering an unmeaning word; for perhaps he only intended + to say, that when a person was asked what was the nature of anything, he + should be able to answer his questioner by giving the elements of the + thing. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: As for example, Socrates...? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: As, for example, when Hesiod says that a waggon is made up of a + hundred planks. Now, neither you nor I could describe all of them + individually; but if any one asked what is a waggon, we should be content + to answer, that a waggon consists of wheels, axle, body, rims, yoke. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And our opponent will probably laugh at us, just as he would if + we professed to be grammarians and to give a grammatical account of the + name of Theaetetus, and yet could only tell the syllables and not the + letters of your name—that would be true opinion, and not knowledge; + for knowledge, as has been already remarked, is not attained until, + combined with true opinion, there is an enumeration of the elements out of + which anything is composed. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: In the same general way, we might also have true opinion about a + waggon; but he who can describe its essence by an enumeration of the + hundred planks, adds rational explanation to true opinion, and instead of + opinion has art and knowledge of the nature of a waggon, in that he + attains to the whole through the elements. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: And do you not agree in that view, Socrates? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: If you do, my friend; but I want to know first, whether you + admit the resolution of all things into their elements to be a rational + explanation of them, and the consideration of them in syllables or larger + combinations of them to be irrational—is this your view? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Precisely. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Well, and do you conceive that a man has knowledge of any + element who at one time affirms and at another time denies that element of + something, or thinks that the same thing is composed of different elements + at different times? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Assuredly not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And do you not remember that in your case and in that of others + this often occurred in the process of learning to read? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: You mean that I mistook the letters and misspelt the + syllables? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Yes. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: To be sure; I perfectly remember, and I am very far from + supposing that they who are in this condition have knowledge. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: When a person at the time of learning writes the name of + Theaetetus, and thinks that he ought to write and does write Th and e; + but, again, meaning to write the name of Theododorus, thinks that he ought + to write and does write T and e—can we suppose that he knows the + first syllables of your two names? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: We have already admitted that such a one has not yet attained + knowledge. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And in like manner be may enumerate without knowing them the + second and third and fourth syllables of your name? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: He may. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And in that case, when he knows the order of the letters and can + write them out correctly, he has right opinion? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Clearly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But although we admit that he has right opinion, he will still + be without knowledge? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And yet he will have explanation, as well as right opinion, for + he knew the order of the letters when he wrote; and this we admit to be + explanation. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then, my friend, there is such a thing as right opinion united + with definition or explanation, which does not as yet attain to the + exactness of knowledge. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: It would seem so. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And what we fancied to be a perfect definition of knowledge is a + dream only. But perhaps we had better not say so as yet, for were there + not three explanations of knowledge, one of which must, as we said, be + adopted by him who maintains knowledge to be true opinion combined with + rational explanation? And very likely there may be found some one who will + not prefer this but the third. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: You are quite right; there is still one remaining. The first + was the image or expression of the mind in speech; the second, which has + just been mentioned, is a way of reaching the whole by an enumeration of + the elements. But what is the third definition? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: There is, further, the popular notion of telling the mark or + sign of difference which distinguishes the thing in question from all + others. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Can you give me any example of such a definition? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: As, for example, in the case of the sun, I think that you would + be contented with the statement that the sun is the brightest of the + heavenly bodies which revolve about the earth. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Understand why:—the reason is, as I was just now saying, + that if you get at the difference and distinguishing characteristic of + each thing, then, as many persons affirm, you will get at the definition + or explanation of it; but while you lay hold only of the common and not of + the characteristic notion, you will only have the definition of those + things to which this common quality belongs. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I understand you, and your account of definition is in my + judgment correct. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But he, who having right opinion about anything, can find out + the difference which distinguishes it from other things will know that of + which before he had only an opinion. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes; that is what we are maintaining. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Nevertheless, Theaetetus, on a nearer view, I find myself quite + disappointed; the picture, which at a distance was not so bad, has now + become altogether unintelligible. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: What do you mean? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: I will endeavour to explain: I will suppose myself to have true + opinion of you, and if to this I add your definition, then I have + knowledge, but if not, opinion only. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Yes. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: The definition was assumed to be the interpretation of your + difference. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But when I had only opinion, I had no conception of your + distinguishing characteristics. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I suppose not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then I must have conceived of some general or common nature + which no more belonged to you than to another. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Tell me, now—How in that case could I have formed a + judgment of you any more than of any one else? Suppose that I imagine + Theaetetus to be a man who has nose, eyes, and mouth, and every other + member complete; how would that enable me to distinguish Theaetetus from + Theodorus, or from some outer barbarian? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: How could it? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Or if I had further conceived of you, not only as having nose + and eyes, but as having a snub nose and prominent eyes, should I have any + more notion of you than of myself and others who resemble me? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Certainly not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Surely I can have no conception of Theaetetus until your + snub-nosedness has left an impression on my mind different from the + snub-nosedness of all others whom I have ever seen, and until your other + peculiarities have a like distinctness; and so when I meet you to-morrow + the right opinion will be re-called? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Most true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: Then right opinion implies the perception of differences? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Clearly. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: What, then, shall we say of adding reason or explanation to + right opinion? If the meaning is, that we should form an opinion of the + way in which something differs from another thing, the proposal is + ridiculous. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: How so? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: We are supposed to acquire a right opinion of the differences + which distinguish one thing from another when we have already a right + opinion of them, and so we go round and round:—the revolution of the + scytal, or pestle, or any other rotatory machine, in the same circles, is + as nothing compared with such a requirement; and we may be truly described + as the blind directing the blind; for to add those things which we already + have, in order that we may learn what we already think, is like a soul + utterly benighted. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Tell me; what were you going to say just now, when you asked + the question? + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: If, my boy, the argument, in speaking of adding the definition, + had used the word to 'know,' and not merely 'have an opinion' of the + difference, this which is the most promising of all the definitions of + knowledge would have come to a pretty end, for to know is surely to + acquire knowledge. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: True. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And so, when the question is asked, What is knowledge? this fair + argument will answer 'Right opinion with knowledge,'—knowledge, that + is, of difference, for this, as the said argument maintains, is adding the + definition. + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: That seems to be true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But how utterly foolish, when we are asking what is knowledge, + that the reply should only be, right opinion with knowledge of difference + or of anything! And so, Theaetetus, knowledge is neither sensation nor + true opinion, nor yet definition and explanation accompanying and added to + true opinion? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I suppose not. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And are you still in labour and travail, my dear friend, or have + you brought all that you have to say about knowledge to the birth? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: I am sure, Socrates, that you have elicited from me a good + deal more than ever was in me. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: And does not my art show that you have brought forth wind, and + that the offspring of your brain are not worth bringing up? + </p> + <p> + THEAETETUS: Very true. + </p> + <p> + SOCRATES: But if, Theaetetus, you should ever conceive afresh, you will be + all the better for the present investigation, and if not, you will be + soberer and humbler and gentler to other men, and will be too modest to + fancy that you know what you do not know. These are the limits of my art; + I can no further go, nor do I know aught of the things which great and + famous men know or have known in this or former ages. The office of a + midwife I, like my mother, have received from God; she delivered women, I + deliver men; but they must be young and noble and fair. + </p> + <p> + And now I have to go to the porch of the King Archon, where I am to meet + Meletus and his indictment. To-morrow morning, Theodorus, I shall hope to + see you again at this place. + </p> + <p> + <br /><br /><br /><br /> + </p> +<pre xml:space="preserve"> + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Theaetetus, by Plato + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THEAETETUS *** + +***** This file should be named 1726-h.htm or 1726-h.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/7/2/1726/ + +Produced by Sue Asscher, and David Widger + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. + + +</pre> + </body> +</html> diff --git a/1726.txt b/1726.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..a0da20a --- /dev/null +++ b/1726.txt @@ -0,0 +1,7516 @@ +The Project Gutenberg EBook of Theaetetus, by Plato + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + + +Title: Theaetetus + +Author: Plato + +Posting Date: November 17, 2008 [EBook #1726] +Release Date: April, 1999 + +Language: English + +Character set encoding: ASCII + +*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THEAETETUS *** + + + + +Produced by Sue Asscher + + + + + +THEAETETUS + +By Plato + + +Translated by Benjamin Jowett + + + + +INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS. + +Some dialogues of Plato are of so various a character that their +relation to the other dialogues cannot be determined with any degree of +certainty. The Theaetetus, like the Parmenides, has points of similarity +both with his earlier and his later writings. The perfection of style, +the humour, the dramatic interest, the complexity of structure, the +fertility of illustration, the shifting of the points of view, are +characteristic of his best period of authorship. The vain search, the +negative conclusion, the figure of the midwives, the constant profession +of ignorance on the part of Socrates, also bear the stamp of the early +dialogues, in which the original Socrates is not yet Platonized. Had we +no other indications, we should be disposed to range the Theaetetus with +the Apology and the Phaedrus, and perhaps even with the Protagoras and +the Laches. + +But when we pass from the style to an examination of the subject, +we trace a connection with the later rather than with the earlier +dialogues. In the first place there is the connexion, indicated by Plato +himself at the end of the dialogue, with the Sophist, to which in +many respects the Theaetetus is so little akin. (1) The same persons +reappear, including the younger Socrates, whose name is just mentioned +in the Theaetetus; (2) the theory of rest, which Socrates has declined +to consider, is resumed by the Eleatic Stranger; (3) there is a similar +allusion in both dialogues to the meeting of Parmenides and Socrates +(Theaet., Soph.); and (4) the inquiry into not-being in the Sophist +supplements the question of false opinion which is raised in the +Theaetetus. (Compare also Theaet. and Soph. for parallel turns of +thought.) Secondly, the later date of the dialogue is confirmed by the +absence of the doctrine of recollection and of any doctrine of ideas +except that which derives them from generalization and from reflection +of the mind upon itself. The general character of the Theaetetus is +dialectical, and there are traces of the same Megarian influences which +appear in the Parmenides, and which later writers, in their matter of +fact way, have explained by the residence of Plato at Megara. Socrates +disclaims the character of a professional eristic, and also, with a sort +of ironical admiration, expresses his inability to attain the Megarian +precision in the use of terms. Yet he too employs a similar sophistical +skill in overturning every conceivable theory of knowledge. + +The direct indications of a date amount to no more than this: the +conversation is said to have taken place when Theaetetus was a youth, +and shortly before the death of Socrates. At the time of his own death +he is supposed to be a full-grown man. Allowing nine or ten years for +the interval between youth and manhood, the dialogue could not have been +written earlier than 390, when Plato was about thirty-nine years of age. +No more definite date is indicated by the engagement in which Theaetetus +is said to have fallen or to have been wounded, and which may have taken +place any time during the Corinthian war, between the years 390-387. +The later date which has been suggested, 369, when the Athenians and +Lacedaemonians disputed the Isthmus with Epaminondas, would make the +age of Theaetetus at his death forty-five or forty-six. This a little +impairs the beauty of Socrates' remark, that 'he would be a great man if +he lived.' + +In this uncertainty about the place of the Theaetetus, it seemed better, +as in the case of the Republic, Timaeus, Critias, to retain the order in +which Plato himself has arranged this and the two companion dialogues. +We cannot exclude the possibility which has been already noticed in +reference to other works of Plato, that the Theaetetus may not have +been all written continuously; or the probability that the Sophist and +Politicus, which differ greatly in style, were only appended after a +long interval of time. The allusion to Parmenides compared with the +Sophist, would probably imply that the dialogue which is called by his +name was already in existence; unless, indeed, we suppose the passage in +which the allusion occurs to have been inserted afterwards. Again, +the Theaetetus may be connected with the Gorgias, either dialogue from +different points of view containing an analysis of the real and apparent +(Schleiermacher); and both may be brought into relation with the Apology +as illustrating the personal life of Socrates. The Philebus, too, may +with equal reason be placed either after or before what, in the language +of Thrasyllus, may be called the Second Platonic Trilogy. Both the +Parmenides and the Sophist, and still more the Theaetetus, have points +of affinity with the Cratylus, in which the principles of rest and +motion are again contrasted, and the Sophistical or Protagorean theory +of language is opposed to that which is attributed to the disciple +of Heracleitus, not to speak of lesser resemblances in thought and +language. The Parmenides, again, has been thought by some to hold an +intermediate position between the Theaetetus and the Sophist; upon this +view, the Sophist may be regarded as the answer to the problems about +One and Being which have been raised in the Parmenides. Any of these +arrangements may suggest new views to the student of Plato; none of them +can lay claim to an exclusive probability in its favour. + +The Theaetetus is one of the narrated dialogues of Plato, and is +the only one which is supposed to have been written down. In a short +introductory scene, Euclides and Terpsion are described as meeting +before the door of Euclides' house in Megara. This may have been a +spot familiar to Plato (for Megara was within a walk of Athens), but no +importance can be attached to the accidental introduction of the founder +of the Megarian philosophy. The real intention of the preface is to +create an interest about the person of Theaetetus, who has just been +carried up from the army at Corinth in a dying state. The expectation +of his death recalls the promise of his youth, and especially the famous +conversation which Socrates had with him when he was quite young, a few +days before his own trial and death, as we are once more reminded at the +end of the dialogue. Yet we may observe that Plato has himself forgotten +this, when he represents Euclides as from time to time coming to Athens +and correcting the copy from Socrates' own mouth. The narrative, having +introduced Theaetetus, and having guaranteed the authenticity of the +dialogue (compare Symposium, Phaedo, Parmenides), is then dropped. No +further use is made of the device. As Plato himself remarks, who in this +as in some other minute points is imitated by Cicero (De Amicitia), the +interlocutory words are omitted. + +Theaetetus, the hero of the battle of Corinth and of the dialogue, is +a disciple of Theodorus, the great geometrician, whose science is thus +indicated to be the propaedeutic to philosophy. An interest has been +already excited about him by his approaching death, and now he is +introduced to us anew by the praises of his master Theodorus. He is a +youthful Socrates, and exhibits the same contrast of the fair soul and +the ungainly face and frame, the Silenus mask and the god within, which +are described in the Symposium. The picture which Theodorus gives of +his courage and patience and intelligence and modesty is verified in +the course of the dialogue. His courage is shown by his behaviour in the +battle, and his other qualities shine forth as the argument proceeds. +Socrates takes an evident delight in 'the wise Theaetetus,' who has more +in him than 'many bearded men'; he is quite inspired by his answers. At +first the youth is lost in wonder, and is almost too modest to speak, +but, encouraged by Socrates, he rises to the occasion, and grows full of +interest and enthusiasm about the great question. Like a youth, he has +not finally made up his mind, and is very ready to follow the lead of +Socrates, and to enter into each successive phase of the discussion +which turns up. His great dialectical talent is shown in his power of +drawing distinctions, and of foreseeing the consequences of his own +answers. The enquiry about the nature of knowledge is not new to him; +long ago he has felt the 'pang of philosophy,' and has experienced the +youthful intoxication which is depicted in the Philebus. But he +has hitherto been unable to make the transition from mathematics to +metaphysics. He can form a general conception of square and oblong +numbers, but he is unable to attain a similar expression of knowledge +in the abstract. Yet at length he begins to recognize that there are +universal conceptions of being, likeness, sameness, number, which the +mind contemplates in herself, and with the help of Socrates is conducted +from a theory of sense to a theory of ideas. + +There is no reason to doubt that Theaetetus was a real person, whose +name survived in the next generation. But neither can any importance be +attached to the notices of him in Suidas and Proclus, which are probably +based on the mention of him in Plato. According to a confused statement +in Suidas, who mentions him twice over, first, as a pupil of Socrates, +and then of Plato, he is said to have written the first work on the Five +Solids. But no early authority cites the work, the invention of which +may have been easily suggested by the division of roots, which Plato +attributes to him, and the allusion to the backward state of solid +geometry in the Republic. At any rate, there is no occasion to recall +him to life again after the battle of Corinth, in order that we may +allow time for the completion of such a work (Muller). We may also +remark that such a supposition entirely destroys the pathetic interest +of the introduction. + +Theodorus, the geometrician, had once been the friend and disciple of +Protagoras, but he is very reluctant to leave his retirement and defend +his old master. He is too old to learn Socrates' game of question and +answer, and prefers the digressions to the main argument, because he +finds them easier to follow. The mathematician, as Socrates says in the +Republic, is not capable of giving a reason in the same manner as the +dialectician, and Theodorus could not therefore have been appropriately +introduced as the chief respondent. But he may be fairly appealed to, +when the honour of his master is at stake. He is the 'guardian of his +orphans,' although this is a responsibility which he wishes to throw +upon Callias, the friend and patron of all Sophists, declaring that +he himself had early 'run away' from philosophy, and was absorbed in +mathematics. His extreme dislike to the Heraclitean fanatics, which may +be compared with the dislike of Theaetetus to the materialists, and his +ready acceptance of the noble words of Socrates, are noticeable traits +of character. + +The Socrates of the Theaetetus is the same as the Socrates of the +earlier dialogues. He is the invincible disputant, now advanced in +years, of the Protagoras and Symposium; he is still pursuing his divine +mission, his 'Herculean labours,' of which he has described the origin +in the Apology; and he still hears the voice of his oracle, bidding him +receive or not receive the truant souls. There he is supposed to have +a mission to convict men of self-conceit; in the Theaetetus he has +assigned to him by God the functions of a man-midwife, who delivers men +of their thoughts, and under this character he is present throughout the +dialogue. He is the true prophet who has an insight into the natures +of men, and can divine their future; and he knows that sympathy is the +secret power which unlocks their thoughts. The hit at Aristides, the son +of Lysimachus, who was specially committed to his charge in the Laches, +may be remarked by the way. The attempt to discover the definition +of knowledge is in accordance with the character of Socrates as he +is described in the Memorabilia, asking What is justice? what is +temperance? and the like. But there is no reason to suppose that he +would have analyzed the nature of perception, or traced the connexion +of Protagoras and Heracleitus, or have raised the difficulty respecting +false opinion. The humorous illustrations, as well as the serious +thoughts, run through the dialogue. The snubnosedness of Theaetetus, a +characteristic which he shares with Socrates, and the man-midwifery +of Socrates, are not forgotten in the closing words. At the end of the +dialogue, as in the Euthyphro, he is expecting to meet Meletus at the +porch of the king Archon; but with the same indifference to the result +which is everywhere displayed by him, he proposes that they shall +reassemble on the following day at the same spot. The day comes, and +in the Sophist the three friends again meet, but no further allusion is +made to the trial, and the principal share in the argument is assigned, +not to Socrates, but to an Eleatic stranger; the youthful Theaetetus +also plays a different and less independent part. And there is no +allusion in the Introduction to the second and third dialogues, which +are afterwards appended. There seems, therefore, reason to think that +there is a real change, both in the characters and in the design. + +The dialogue is an enquiry into the nature of knowledge, which is +interrupted by two digressions. The first is the digression about the +midwives, which is also a leading thought or continuous image, like the +wave in the Republic, appearing and reappearing at intervals. Again and +again we are reminded that the successive conceptions of knowledge are +extracted from Theaetetus, who in his turn truly declares that Socrates +has got a great deal more out of him than ever was in him. Socrates is +never weary of working out the image in humorous details,--discerning +the symptoms of labour, carrying the child round the hearth, fearing +that Theaetetus will bite him, comparing his conceptions to wind-eggs, +asserting an hereditary right to the occupation. There is also a serious +side to the image, which is an apt similitude of the Socratic theory +of education (compare Republic, Sophist), and accords with the ironical +spirit in which the wisest of men delights to speak of himself. + +The other digression is the famous contrast of the lawyer and +philosopher. This is a sort of landing-place or break in the middle of +the dialogue. At the commencement of a great discussion, the reflection +naturally arises, How happy are they who, like the philosopher, have +time for such discussions (compare Republic)! There is no reason for the +introduction of such a digression; nor is a reason always needed, any +more than for the introduction of an episode in a poem, or of a topic in +conversation. That which is given by Socrates is quite sufficient, viz. +that the philosopher may talk and write as he pleases. But though not +very closely connected, neither is the digression out of keeping with +the rest of the dialogue. The philosopher naturally desires to pour +forth the thoughts which are always present to him, and to discourse of +the higher life. The idea of knowledge, although hard to be defined, is +realised in the life of philosophy. And the contrast is the favourite +antithesis between the world, in the various characters of sophist, +lawyer, statesman, speaker, and the philosopher,--between opinion and +knowledge,--between the conventional and the true. + +The greater part of the dialogue is devoted to setting up and throwing +down definitions of science and knowledge. Proceeding from the lower to +the higher by three stages, in which perception, opinion, reasoning are +successively examined, we first get rid of the confusion of the idea of +knowledge and specific kinds of knowledge,--a confusion which has been +already noticed in the Lysis, Laches, Meno, and other dialogues. In +the infancy of logic, a form of thought has to be invented before the +content can be filled up. We cannot define knowledge until the nature of +definition has been ascertained. Having succeeded in making his meaning +plain, Socrates proceeds to analyze (1) the first definition which +Theaetetus proposes: 'Knowledge is sensible perception.' This is +speedily identified with the Protagorean saying, 'Man is the measure +of all things;' and of this again the foundation is discovered in the +perpetual flux of Heracleitus. The relativeness of sensation is then +developed at length, and for a moment the definition appears to be +accepted. But soon the Protagorean thesis is pronounced to be suicidal; +for the adversaries of Protagoras are as good a measure as he is, and +they deny his doctrine. He is then supposed to reply that the perception +may be true at any given instant. But the reply is in the end shown to +be inconsistent with the Heraclitean foundation, on which the doctrine +has been affirmed to rest. For if the Heraclitean flux is extended to +every sort of change in every instant of time, how can any thought +or word be detained even for an instant? Sensible perception, like +everything else, is tumbling to pieces. Nor can Protagoras himself +maintain that one man is as good as another in his knowledge of the +future; and 'the expedient,' if not 'the just and true,' belongs to the +sphere of the future. + +And so we must ask again, What is knowledge? The comparison of +sensations with one another implies a principle which is above +sensation, and which resides in the mind itself. We are thus led to look +for knowledge in a higher sphere, and accordingly Theaetetus, when again +interrogated, replies (2) that 'knowledge is true opinion.' But how is +false opinion possible? The Megarian or Eristic spirit within us revives +the question, which has been already asked and indirectly answered in +the Meno: 'How can a man be ignorant of that which he knows?' No answer +is given to this not unanswerable question. The comparison of the mind +to a block of wax, or to a decoy of birds, is found wanting. + +But are we not inverting the natural order in looking for opinion before +we have found knowledge? And knowledge is not true opinion; for the +Athenian dicasts have true opinion but not knowledge. What then +is knowledge? We answer (3), 'True opinion, with definition or +explanation.' But all the different ways in which this statement may be +understood are set aside, like the definitions of courage in the Laches, +or of friendship in the Lysis, or of temperance in the Charmides. At +length we arrive at the conclusion, in which nothing is concluded. + +There are two special difficulties which beset the student of the +Theaetetus: (1) he is uncertain how far he can trust Plato's account of +the theory of Protagoras; and he is also uncertain (2) how far, and in +what parts of the dialogue, Plato is expressing his own opinion. +The dramatic character of the work renders the answer to both these +questions difficult. + +1. In reply to the first, we have only probabilities to offer. Three +main points have to be decided: (a) Would Protagoras have identified +his own thesis, 'Man is the measure of all things,' with the other, +'All knowledge is sensible perception'? (b) Would he have based the +relativity of knowledge on the Heraclitean flux? (c) Would he have +asserted the absoluteness of sensation at each instant? Of the work of +Protagoras on 'Truth' we know nothing, with the exception of the two +famous fragments, which are cited in this dialogue, 'Man is the measure +of all things,' and, 'Whether there are gods or not, I cannot tell.' Nor +have we any other trustworthy evidence of the tenets of Protagoras, or +of the sense in which his words are used. For later writers, including +Aristotle in his Metaphysics, have mixed up the Protagoras of Plato, as +they have the Socrates of Plato, with the real person. + +Returning then to the Theaetetus, as the only possible source from which +an answer to these questions can be obtained, we may remark, that Plato +had 'The Truth' of Protagoras before him, and frequently refers to the +book. He seems to say expressly, that in this work the doctrine of the +Heraclitean flux was not to be found; 'he told the real truth' (not +in the book, which is so entitled, but) 'privately to his +disciples,'--words which imply that the connexion between the doctrines +of Protagoras and Heracleitus was not generally recognized in Greece, +but was really discovered or invented by Plato. On the other hand, +the doctrine that 'Man is the measure of all things,' is expressly +identified by Socrates with the other statement, that 'What appears to +each man is to him;' and a reference is made to the books in which the +statement occurs;--this Theaetetus, who has 'often read the books,' is +supposed to acknowledge (so Cratylus). And Protagoras, in the speech +attributed to him, never says that he has been misunderstood: he rather +seems to imply that the absoluteness of sensation at each instant was +to be found in his words. He is only indignant at the 'reductio ad +absurdum' devised by Socrates for his 'homo mensura,' which Theodorus +also considers to be 'really too bad.' + +The question may be raised, how far Plato in the Theaetetus could +have misrepresented Protagoras without violating the laws of dramatic +probability. Could he have pretended to cite from a well-known writing +what was not to be found there? But such a shadowy enquiry is not worth +pursuing further. We need only remember that in the criticism which +follows of the thesis of Protagoras, we are criticizing the Protagoras +of Plato, and not attempting to draw a precise line between his real +sentiments and those which Plato has attributed to him. + +2. The other difficulty is a more subtle, and also a more important one, +because bearing on the general character of the Platonic dialogues. On +a first reading of them, we are apt to imagine that the truth is only +spoken by Socrates, who is never guilty of a fallacy himself, and is the +great detector of the errors and fallacies of others. But this natural +presumption is disturbed by the discovery that the Sophists are +sometimes in the right and Socrates in the wrong. Like the hero of a +novel, he is not to be supposed always to represent the sentiments +of the author. There are few modern readers who do not side with +Protagoras, rather than with Socrates, in the dialogue which is +called by his name. The Cratylus presents a similar difficulty: in +his etymologies, as in the number of the State, we cannot tell how +far Socrates is serious; for the Socratic irony will not allow him +to distinguish between his real and his assumed wisdom. No one is the +superior of the invincible Socrates in argument (except in the first +part of the Parmenides, where he is introduced as a youth); but he is by +no means supposed to be in possession of the whole truth. Arguments are +often put into his mouth (compare Introduction to the Gorgias) which +must have seemed quite as untenable to Plato as to a modern writer. +In this dialogue a great part of the answer of Protagoras is just +and sound; remarks are made by him on verbal criticism, and on the +importance of understanding an opponent's meaning, which are conceived +in the true spirit of philosophy. And the distinction which he is +supposed to draw between Eristic and Dialectic, is really a criticism of +Plato on himself and his own criticism of Protagoras. + +The difficulty seems to arise from not attending to the dramatic +character of the writings of Plato. There are two, or more, sides to +questions; and these are parted among the different speakers. Sometimes +one view or aspect of a question is made to predominate over the rest, +as in the Gorgias or Sophist; but in other dialogues truth is divided, +as in the Laches and Protagoras, and the interest of the piece consists +in the contrast of opinions. The confusion caused by the irony of +Socrates, who, if he is true to his character, cannot say anything +of his own knowledge, is increased by the circumstance that in the +Theaetetus and some other dialogues he is occasionally playing both +parts himself, and even charging his own arguments with unfairness. In +the Theaetetus he is designedly held back from arriving at a conclusion. +For we cannot suppose that Plato conceived a definition of knowledge to +be impossible. But this is his manner of approaching and surrounding a +question. The lights which he throws on his subject are indirect, but +they are not the less real for that. He has no intention of proving a +thesis by a cut-and-dried argument; nor does he imagine that a great +philosophical problem can be tied up within the limits of a definition. +If he has analyzed a proposition or notion, even with the severity of +an impossible logic, if half-truths have been compared by him with +other half-truths, if he has cleared up or advanced popular ideas, or +illustrated a new method, his aim has been sufficiently accomplished. + +The writings of Plato belong to an age in which the power of analysis +had outrun the means of knowledge; and through a spurious use of +dialectic, the distinctions which had been already 'won from the void +and formless infinite,' seemed to be rapidly returning to their original +chaos. The two great speculative philosophies, which a century earlier +had so deeply impressed the mind of Hellas, were now degenerating into +Eristic. The contemporaries of Plato and Socrates were vainly trying to +find new combinations of them, or to transfer them from the object to +the subject. The Megarians, in their first attempts to attain a severer +logic, were making knowledge impossible (compare Theaet.). They were +asserting 'the one good under many names,' and, like the Cynics, seem +to have denied predication, while the Cynics themselves were depriving +virtue of all which made virtue desirable in the eyes of Socrates and +Plato. And besides these, we find mention in the later writings of +Plato, especially in the Theaetetus, Sophist, and Laws, of certain +impenetrable godless persons, who will not believe what they 'cannot +hold in their hands'; and cannot be approached in argument, because they +cannot argue (Theat; Soph.). No school of Greek philosophers exactly +answers to these persons, in whom Plato may perhaps have blended some +features of the Atomists with the vulgar materialistic tendencies of +mankind in general (compare Introduction to the Sophist). + +And not only was there a conflict of opinions, but the stage which the +mind had reached presented other difficulties hardly intelligible to +us, who live in a different cycle of human thought. All times of mental +progress are times of confusion; we only see, or rather seem to see +things clearly, when they have been long fixed and defined. In the +age of Plato, the limits of the world of imagination and of pure +abstraction, of the old world and the new, were not yet fixed. The +Greeks, in the fourth century before Christ, had no words for 'subject' +and 'object,' and no distinct conception of them; yet they were always +hovering about the question involved in them. The analysis of sense, and +the analysis of thought, were equally difficult to them; and hopelessly +confused by the attempt to solve them, not through an appeal to facts, +but by the help of general theories respecting the nature of the +universe. + +Plato, in his Theaetetus, gathers up the sceptical tendencies of his +age, and compares them. But he does not seek to reconstruct out of them +a theory of knowledge. The time at which such a theory could be framed +had not yet arrived. For there was no measure of experience with which +the ideas swarming in men's minds could be compared; the meaning of +the word 'science' could scarcely be explained to them, except from the +mathematical sciences, which alone offered the type of universality and +certainty. Philosophy was becoming more and more vacant and abstract, +and not only the Platonic Ideas and the Eleatic Being, but all +abstractions seemed to be at variance with sense and at war with one +another. + +The want of the Greek mind in the fourth century before Christ was +not another theory of rest or motion, or Being or atoms, but rather a +philosophy which could free the mind from the power of abstractions +and alternatives, and show how far rest and how far motion, how far the +universal principle of Being and the multitudinous principle of atoms, +entered into the composition of the world; which could distinguish +between the true and false analogy, and allow the negative as well as +the positive a place in human thought. To such a philosophy Plato, in +the Theaetetus, offers many contributions. He has followed philosophy +into the region of mythology, and pointed out the similarities of +opposing phases of thought. He has also shown that extreme abstractions +are self-destructive, and, indeed, hardly distinguishable from one +another. But his intention is not to unravel the whole subject of +knowledge, if this had been possible; and several times in the course +of the dialogue he rejects explanations of knowledge which have germs of +truth in them; as, for example, 'the resolution of the compound into the +simple;' or 'right opinion with a mark of difference.' + +... + +Terpsion, who has come to Megara from the country, is described as +having looked in vain for Euclides in the Agora; the latter explains +that he has been down to the harbour, and on his way thither had met +Theaetetus, who was being carried up from the army to Athens. He was +scarcely alive, for he had been badly wounded at the battle of Corinth, +and had taken the dysentery which prevailed in the camp. The mention of +his condition suggests the reflection, 'What a loss he will be!' 'Yes, +indeed,' replies Euclid; 'only just now I was hearing of his noble +conduct in the battle.' 'That I should expect; but why did he not remain +at Megara?' 'I wanted him to remain, but he would not; so I went with +him as far as Erineum; and as I parted from him, I remembered that +Socrates had seen him when he was a youth, and had a remarkable +conversation with him, not long before his own death; and he then +prophesied of him that he would be a great man if he lived.' 'How true +that has been; how like all that Socrates said! And could you repeat the +conversation?' 'Not from memory; but I took notes when I returned home, +which I afterwards filled up at leisure, and got Socrates to correct +them from time to time, when I came to Athens'...Terpsion had long +intended to ask for a sight of this writing, of which he had already +heard. They are both tired, and agree to rest and have the conversation +read to them by a servant...'Here is the roll, Terpsion; I need +only observe that I have omitted, for the sake of convenience, the +interlocutory words, "said I," "said he"; and that Theaetetus, and +Theodorus, the geometrician of Cyrene, are the persons with whom +Socrates is conversing.' + +Socrates begins by asking Theodorus whether, in his visit to Athens, he +has found any Athenian youth likely to attain distinction in science. +'Yes, Socrates, there is one very remarkable youth, with whom I have +become acquainted. He is no beauty, and therefore you need not imagine +that I am in love with him; and, to say the truth, he is very like you, +for he has a snub nose, and projecting eyes, although these features are +not so marked in him as in you. He combines the most various qualities, +quickness, patience, courage; and he is gentle as well as wise, always +silently flowing on, like a river of oil. Look! he is the middle one of +those who are entering the palaestra.' + +Socrates, who does not know his name, recognizes him as the son of +Euphronius, who was himself a good man and a rich. He is informed by +Theodorus that the youth is named Theaetetus, but the property of his +father has disappeared in the hands of trustees; this does not, however, +prevent him from adding liberality to his other virtues. At the desire +of Socrates he invites Theaetetus to sit by them. + +'Yes,' says Socrates, 'that I may see in you, Theaetetus, the image +of my ugly self, as Theodorus declares. Not that his remark is of any +importance; for though he is a philosopher, he is not a painter, and +therefore he is no judge of our faces; but, as he is a man of science, +he may be a judge of our intellects. And if he were to praise the mental +endowments of either of us, in that case the hearer of the eulogy ought +to examine into what he says, and the subject should not refuse to be +examined.' Theaetetus consents, and is caught in a trap (compare the +similar trap which is laid for Theodorus). 'Then, Theaetetus, you will +have to be examined, for Theodorus has been praising you in a style of +which I never heard the like.' 'He was only jesting.' 'Nay, that is not +his way; and I cannot allow you, on that pretence, to retract the assent +which you have already given, or I shall make Theodorus repeat your +praises, and swear to them.' Theaetetus, in reply, professes that he is +willing to be examined, and Socrates begins by asking him what he learns +of Theodorus. He is himself anxious to learn anything of anybody; and +now he has a little question to which he wants Theaetetus or Theodorus +(or whichever of the company would not be 'donkey' to the rest) to find +an answer. Without further preface, but at the same time apologizing +for his eagerness, he asks, 'What is knowledge?' Theodorus is too old +to answer questions, and begs him to interrogate Theaetetus, who has the +advantage of youth. + +Theaetetus replies, that knowledge is what he learns of Theodorus, +i.e. geometry and arithmetic; and that there are other kinds of +knowledge--shoemaking, carpentering, and the like. But Socrates rejoins, +that this answer contains too much and also too little. For although +Theaetetus has enumerated several kinds of knowledge, he has not +explained the common nature of them; as if he had been asked, 'What is +clay?' and instead of saying 'Clay is moistened earth,' he had answered, +'There is one clay of image-makers, another of potters, another of +oven-makers.' Theaetetus at once divines that Socrates means him to +extend to all kinds of knowledge the same process of generalization +which he has already learned to apply to arithmetic. For he has +discovered a division of numbers into square numbers, 4, 9, 16, etc., +which are composed of equal factors, and represent figures which have +equal sides, and oblong numbers, 3, 5, 6, 7, etc., which are composed of +unequal factors, and represent figures which have unequal sides. But +he has never succeeded in attaining a similar conception of knowledge, +though he has often tried; and, when this and similar questions were +brought to him from Socrates, has been sorely distressed by them. +Socrates explains to him that he is in labour. For men as well as +women have pangs of labour; and both at times require the assistance of +midwives. And he, Socrates, is a midwife, although this is a secret; he +has inherited the art from his mother bold and bluff, and he ushers into +light, not children, but the thoughts of men. Like the midwives, who are +'past bearing children,' he too can have no offspring--the God will not +allow him to bring anything into the world of his own. He also reminds +Theaetetus that the midwives are or ought to be the only matchmakers +(this is the preparation for a biting jest); for those who reap the +fruit are most likely to know on what soil the plants will grow. But +respectable midwives avoid this department of practice--they do not want +to be called procuresses. There are some other differences between the +two sorts of pregnancy. For women do not bring into the world at one +time real children and at another time idols which are with difficulty +distinguished from them. 'At first,' says Socrates in his character of +the man-midwife, 'my patients are barren and stolid, but after a while +they "round apace," if the gods are propitious to them; and this is due +not to me but to themselves; I and the god only assist in bringing their +ideas to the birth. Many of them have left me too soon, and the result +has been that they have produced abortions; or when I have delivered +them of children they have lost them by an ill bringing up, and have +ended by seeing themselves, as others see them, to be great fools. +Aristides, the son of Lysimachus, is one of these, and there have been +others. The truants often return to me and beg to be taken back; and +then, if my familiar allows me, which is not always the case, I receive +them, and they begin to grow again. There come to me also those who have +nothing in them, and have no need of my art; and I am their matchmaker +(see above), and marry them to Prodicus or some other inspired sage who +is likely to suit them. I tell you this long story because I suspect +that you are in labour. Come then to me, who am a midwife, and the son +of a midwife, and I will deliver you. And do not bite me, as the women +do, if I abstract your first-born; for I am acting out of good-will +towards you; the God who is within me is the friend of man, though he +will not allow me to dissemble the truth. Once more then, Theaetetus, +I repeat my old question--"What is knowledge?" Take courage, and by the +help of God you will discover an answer.' 'My answer is, that knowledge +is perception.' 'That is the theory of Protagoras, who has another way +of expressing the same thing when he says, "Man is the measure of all +things." He was a very wise man, and we should try to understand him. +In order to illustrate his meaning let me suppose that there is the same +wind blowing in our faces, and one of us may be hot and the other cold. +How is this? Protagoras will reply that the wind is hot to him who is +cold, cold to him who is hot. And "is" means "appears," and when you +say "appears to him," that means "he feels." Thus feeling, appearance, +perception, coincide with being. I suspect, however, that this was only +a "facon de parler," by which he imposed on the common herd like you and +me; he told "the truth" (in allusion to the title of his book, which +was called "The Truth") in secret to his disciples. For he was really +a votary of that famous philosophy in which all things are said to be +relative; nothing is great or small, or heavy or light, or one, but all +is in motion and mixture and transition and flux and generation, not +"being," as we ignorantly affirm, but "becoming." This has been the +doctrine, not of Protagoras only, but of all philosophers, with the +single exception of Parmenides; Empedocles, Heracleitus, and others, and +all the poets, with Epicharmus, the king of Comedy, and Homer, the king +of Tragedy, at their head, have said the same; the latter has these +words-- + +"Ocean, whence the gods sprang, and mother Tethys." + +And many arguments are used to show, that motion is the source of life, +and rest of death: fire and warmth are produced by friction, and living +creatures owe their origin to a similar cause; the bodily frame is +preserved by exercise and destroyed by indolence; and if the sun ceased +to move, "chaos would come again." Now apply this doctrine of "All +is motion" to the senses, and first of all to the sense of sight. The +colour of white, or any other colour, is neither in the eyes nor out of +them, but ever in motion between the object and the eye, and varying in +the case of every percipient. All is relative, and, as the followers of +Protagoras remark, endless contradictions arise when we deny this; e.g. +here are six dice; they are more than four and less than twelve; "more +and also less," would you not say?' 'Yes.' 'But Protagoras will retort: +"Can anything be more or less without addition or subtraction?"' + +'I should say "No" if I were not afraid of contradicting my former +answer.' + +'And if you say "Yes," the tongue will escape conviction but not the +mind, as Euripides would say?' 'True.' 'The thoroughbred Sophists, who +know all that can be known, would have a sparring match over this, but +you and I, who have no professional pride, want only to discover whether +our ideas are clear and consistent. And we cannot be wrong in saying, +first, that nothing can be greater or less while remaining equal; +secondly, that there can be no becoming greater or less without addition +or subtraction; thirdly, that what is and was not, cannot be without +having become. But then how is this reconcilable with the case of the +dice, and with similar examples?--that is the question.' 'I am often +perplexed and amazed, Socrates, by these difficulties.' 'That is because +you are a philosopher, for philosophy begins in wonder, and Iris is +the child of Thaumas. Do you know the original principle on which the +doctrine of Protagoras is based?' 'No.' 'Then I will tell you; but we +must not let the uninitiated hear, and by the uninitiated I mean the +obstinate people who believe in nothing which they cannot hold in their +hands. The brethren whose mysteries I am about to unfold to you are far +more ingenious. They maintain that all is motion; and that motion +has two forms, action and passion, out of which endless phenomena are +created, also in two forms--sense and the object of sense--which come to +the birth together. There are two kinds of motions, a slow and a fast; +the motions of the agent and the patient are slower, because they move +and create in and about themselves, but the things which are born of +them have a swifter motion, and pass rapidly from place to place. +The eye and the appropriate object come together, and give birth to +whiteness and the sensation of whiteness; the eye is filled with seeing, +and becomes not sight but a seeing eye, and the object is filled with +whiteness, and becomes not whiteness but white; and no other compound of +either with another would have produced the same effect. All sensation +is to be resolved into a similar combination of an agent and patient. +Of either, taken separately, no idea can be formed; and the agent may +become a patient, and the patient an agent. Hence there arises a general +reflection that nothing is, but all things become; no name can detain or +fix them. Are not these speculations charming, Theaetetus, and very good +for a person in your interesting situation? I am offering you specimens +of other men's wisdom, because I have no wisdom of my own, and I want +to deliver you of something; and presently we will see whether you +have brought forth wind or not. Tell me, then, what do you think of the +notion that "All things are becoming"?' + +'When I hear your arguments, I am marvellously ready to assent.' + +'But I ought not to conceal from you that there is a serious objection +which may be urged against this doctrine of Protagoras. For there are +states, such as madness and dreaming, in which perception is false; and +half our life is spent in dreaming; and who can say that at this instant +we are not dreaming? Even the fancies of madmen are real at the time. +But if knowledge is perception, how can we distinguish between the true +and the false in such cases? Having stated the objection, I will now +state the answer. Protagoras would deny the continuity of phenomena; +he would say that what is different is entirely different, and whether +active or passive has a different power. There are infinite agents and +patients in the world, and these produce in every combination of them a +different perception. Take myself as an instance:--Socrates may be ill +or he may be well,--and remember that Socrates, with all his accidents, +is spoken of. The wine which I drink when I am well is pleasant to +me, but the same wine is unpleasant to me when I am ill. And there +is nothing else from which I can receive the same impression, nor can +another receive the same impression from the wine. Neither can I and the +object of sense become separately what we become together. For the one +in becoming is relative to the other, but they have no other relation; +and the combination of them is absolute at each moment. (In modern +language, the act of sensation is really indivisible, though capable of +a mental analysis into subject and object.) My sensation alone is true, +and true to me only. And therefore, as Protagoras says, "To myself I +am the judge of what is and what is not." Thus the flux of Homer and +Heracleitus, the great Protagorean saying that "Man is the measure of +all things," the doctrine of Theaetetus that "Knowledge is perception," +have all the same meaning. And this is thy new-born child, which by my +art I have brought to light; and you must not be angry if instead of +rearing your infant we expose him.' + +'Theaetetus will not be angry,' says Theodorus; 'he is very +good-natured. But I should like to know, Socrates, whether you mean to +say that all this is untrue?' + +'First reminding you that I am not the bag which contains the arguments, +but that I extract them from Theaetetus, shall I tell you what amazes me +in your friend Protagoras?' + +'What may that be?' + +'I like his doctrine that what appears is; but I wonder that he did +not begin his great work on Truth with a declaration that a pig, or a +dog-faced baboon, or any other monster which has sensation, is a measure +of all things; then, while we were reverencing him as a god, he might +have produced a magnificent effect by expounding to us that he was no +wiser than a tadpole. For if sensations are always true, and one man's +discernment is as good as another's, and every man is his own judge, +and everything that he judges is right and true, then what need of +Protagoras to be our instructor at a high figure; and why should we +be less knowing than he is, or have to go to him, if every man is the +measure of all things? My own art of midwifery, and all dialectic, is +an enormous folly, if Protagoras' "Truth" be indeed truth, and the +philosopher is not merely amusing himself by giving oracles out of his +book.' + +Theodorus thinks that Socrates is unjust to his master, Protagoras; but +he is too old and stiff to try a fall with him, and therefore refers him +to Theaetetus, who is already driven out of his former opinion by the +arguments of Socrates. + +Socrates then takes up the defence of Protagoras, who is supposed to +reply in his own person--'Good people, you sit and declaim about the +gods, of whose existence or non-existence I have nothing to say, or you +discourse about man being reduced to the level of the brutes; but what +proof have you of your statements? And yet surely you and Theodorus had +better reflect whether probability is a safe guide. Theodorus would be +a bad geometrician if he had nothing better to offer.'...Theaetetus is +affected by the appeal to geometry, and Socrates is induced by him to +put the question in a new form. He proceeds as follows:--'Should we say +that we know what we see and hear,--e.g. the sound of words or the sight +of letters in a foreign tongue?' + +'We should say that the figures of the letters, and the pitch of the +voice in uttering them, were known to us, but not the meaning of them.' + +'Excellent; I want you to grow, and therefore I will leave that answer +and ask another question: Is not seeing perceiving?' 'Very true.' 'And +he who sees knows?' 'Yes.' 'And he who remembers, remembers that which +he sees and knows?' 'Very true.' 'But if he closes his eyes, does he not +remember?' 'He does.' 'Then he may remember and not see; and if seeing +is knowing, he may remember and not know. Is not this a "reductio ad +absurdum" of the hypothesis that knowledge is sensible perception? Yet +perhaps we are crowing too soon; and if Protagoras, "the father of the +myth," had been alive, the result might have been very different. But he +is dead, and Theodorus, whom he left guardian of his "orphan," has not +been very zealous in defending him.' + +Theodorus objects that Callias is the true guardian, but he hopes that +Socrates will come to the rescue. Socrates prefaces his defence by +resuming the attack. He asks whether a man can know and not know at the +same time? 'Impossible.' Quite possible, if you maintain that seeing is +knowing. The confident adversary, suiting the action to the word, shuts +one of your eyes; and now, says he, you see and do not see, but do +you know and not know? And a fresh opponent darts from his ambush, and +transfers to knowledge the terms which are commonly applied to sight. +He asks whether you can know near and not at a distance; whether you can +have a sharp and also a dull knowledge. While you are wondering at his +incomparable wisdom, he gets you into his power, and you will not escape +until you have come to an understanding with him about the money which +is to be paid for your release. + +But Protagoras has not yet made his defence; and already he may be heard +contemptuously replying that he is not responsible for the admissions +which were made by a boy, who could not foresee the coming move, and +therefore had answered in a manner which enabled Socrates to raise a +laugh against himself. 'But I cannot be fairly charged,' he will say, +'with an answer which I should not have given; for I never maintained +that the memory of a feeling is the same as a feeling, or denied that a +man might know and not know the same thing at the same time. Or, if you +will have extreme precision, I say that man in different relations is +many or rather infinite in number. And I challenge you, either to show +that his perceptions are not individual, or that if they are, what +appears to him is not what is. As to your pigs and baboons, you are +yourself a pig, and you make my writings a sport of other swine. But +I still affirm that man is the measure of all things, although I admit +that one man may be a thousand times better than another, in proportion +as he has better impressions. Neither do I deny the existence of wisdom +or of the wise man. But I maintain that wisdom is a practical remedial +power of turning evil into good, the bitterness of disease into the +sweetness of health, and does not consist in any greater truth or +superior knowledge. For the impressions of the sick are as true as the +impressions of the healthy; and the sick are as wise as the healthy. Nor +can any man be cured of a false opinion, for there is no such thing; +but he may be cured of the evil habit which generates in him an evil +opinion. This is effected in the body by the drugs of the physician, and +in the soul by the words of the Sophist; and the new state or opinion +is not truer, but only better than the old. And philosophers are not +tadpoles, but physicians and husbandmen, who till the soil and infuse +health into animals and plants, and make the good take the place of the +evil, both in individuals and states. Wise and good rhetoricians make +the good to appear just in states (for that is just which appears just +to a state), and in return, they deserve to be well paid. And you, +Socrates, whether you please or not, must continue to be a measure. +This is my defence, and I must request you to meet me fairly. We are +professing to reason, and not merely to dispute; and there is a great +difference between reasoning and disputation. For the disputer is always +seeking to trip up his opponent; and this is a mode of argument which +disgusts men with philosophy as they grow older. But the reasoner is +trying to understand him and to point out his errors to him, whether +arising from his own or from his companion's fault; he does not argue +from the customary use of names, which the vulgar pervert in all manner +of ways. If you are gentle to an adversary he will follow and love you; +and if defeated he will lay the blame on himself, and seek to escape +from his own prejudices into philosophy. I would recommend you, +Socrates, to adopt this humaner method, and to avoid captious and verbal +criticisms.' + +Such, Theodorus, is the very slight help which I am able to afford to +your friend; had he been alive, he would have helped himself in far +better style. + +'You have made a most valorous defence.' + +Yes; but did you observe that Protagoras bade me be serious, and +complained of our getting up a laugh against him with the aid of a boy? +He meant to intimate that you must take the place of Theaetetus, who may +be wiser than many bearded men, but not wiser than you, Theodorus. + +'The rule of the Spartan Palaestra is, Strip or depart; but you are like +the giant Antaeus, and will not let me depart unless I try a fall with +you.' + +Yes, that is the nature of my complaint. And many a Hercules, many a +Theseus mighty in deeds and words has broken my head; but I am always at +this rough game. Please, then, to favour me. + +'On the condition of not exceeding a single fall, I consent.' + +Socrates now resumes the argument. As he is very desirous of doing +justice to Protagoras, he insists on citing his own words,--'What +appears to each man is to him.' And how, asks Socrates, are these words +reconcileable with the fact that all mankind are agreed in thinking +themselves wiser than others in some respects, and inferior to them in +others? In the hour of danger they are ready to fall down and worship +any one who is their superior in wisdom as if he were a god. And the +world is full of men who are asking to be taught and willing to be +ruled, and of other men who are willing to rule and teach them. All +which implies that men do judge of one another's impressions, and think +some wise and others foolish. How will Protagoras answer this argument? +For he cannot say that no one deems another ignorant or mistaken. If you +form a judgment, thousands and tens of thousands are ready to maintain +the opposite. The multitude may not and do not agree in Protagoras' +own thesis that 'Man is the measure of all things;' and then who is to +decide? Upon his own showing must not his 'truth' depend on the number +of suffrages, and be more or less true in proportion as he has more or +fewer of them? And he must acknowledge further, that they speak truly +who deny him to speak truly, which is a famous jest. And if he admits +that they speak truly who deny him to speak truly, he must admit that +he himself does not speak truly. But his opponents will refuse to admit +this of themselves, and he must allow that they are right in their +refusal. The conclusion is, that all mankind, including Protagoras +himself, will deny that he speaks truly; and his truth will be true +neither to himself nor to anybody else. + +Theodorus is inclined to think that this is going too far. Socrates +ironically replies, that he is not going beyond the truth. But if the +old Protagoras could only pop his head out of the world below, he would +doubtless give them both a sound castigation and be off to the shades +in an instant. Seeing that he is not within call, we must examine the +question for ourselves. It is clear that there are great differences in +the understandings of men. Admitting, with Protagoras, that immediate +sensations of hot, cold, and the like, are to each one such as they +appear, yet this hypothesis cannot be extended to judgments or opinions. +And even if we were to admit further,--and this is the view of some who +are not thorough-going followers of Protagoras,--that right and wrong, +holy and unholy, are to each state or individual such as they appear, +still Protagoras will not venture to maintain that every man is equally +the measure of expediency, or that the thing which seems is expedient +to every one. But this begins a new question. 'Well, Socrates, we have +plenty of leisure. Yes, we have, and, after the manner of philosophers, +we are digressing; I have often observed how ridiculous this habit of +theirs makes them when they appear in court. 'What do you mean?' I mean +to say that a philosopher is a gentleman, but a lawyer is a servant. +The one can have his talk out, and wander at will from one subject +to another, as the fancy takes him; like ourselves, he may be long or +short, as he pleases. But the lawyer is always in a hurry; there is the +clepsydra limiting his time, and the brief limiting his topics, and his +adversary is standing over him and exacting his rights. He is a servant +disputing about a fellow-servant before his master, who holds the cause +in his hands; the path never diverges, and often the race is for his +life. Such experiences render him keen and shrewd; he learns the arts of +flattery, and is perfect in the practice of crooked ways; dangers have +come upon him too soon, when the tenderness of youth was unable to meet +them with truth and honesty, and he has resorted to counter-acts of +dishonesty and falsehood, and become warped and distorted; without any +health or freedom or sincerity in him he has grown up to manhood, and is +or esteems himself to be a master of cunning. Such are the lawyers; will +you have the companion picture of philosophers? or will this be too much +of a digression? + +'Nay, Socrates, the argument is our servant, and not our master. Who is +the judge or where is the spectator, having a right to control us?' + +I will describe the leaders, then: for the inferior sort are not worth +the trouble. The lords of philosophy have not learned the way to the +dicastery or ecclesia; they neither see nor hear the laws and votes of +the state, written or recited; societies, whether political or festive, +clubs, and singing maidens do not enter even into their dreams. And the +scandals of persons or their ancestors, male and female, they know no +more than they can tell the number of pints in the ocean. Neither +are they conscious of their own ignorance; for they do not practise +singularity in order to gain reputation, but the truth is, that the +outer form of them only is residing in the city; the inner man, as +Pindar says, is going on a voyage of discovery, measuring as with line +and rule the things which are under and in the earth, interrogating the +whole of nature, only not condescending to notice what is near them. + +'What do you mean, Socrates?' + +I will illustrate my meaning by the jest of the witty maid-servant, who +saw Thales tumbling into a well, and said of him, that he was so eager +to know what was going on in heaven, that he could not see what was +before his feet. This is applicable to all philosophers. The philosopher +is unacquainted with the world; he hardly knows whether his neighbour is +a man or an animal. For he is always searching into the essence of man, +and enquiring what such a nature ought to do or suffer different from +any other. Hence, on every occasion in private life and public, as I was +saying, when he appears in a law-court or anywhere, he is the joke, not +only of maid-servants, but of the general herd, falling into wells +and every sort of disaster; he looks such an awkward, inexperienced +creature, unable to say anything personal, when he is abused, in answer +to his adversaries (for he knows no evil of any one); and when he hears +the praises of others, he cannot help laughing from the bottom of +his soul at their pretensions; and this also gives him a ridiculous +appearance. A king or tyrant appears to him to be a kind of swine-herd +or cow-herd, milking away at an animal who is much more troublesome and +dangerous than cows or sheep; like the cow-herd, he has no time to be +educated, and the pen in which he keeps his flock in the mountains is +surrounded by a wall. When he hears of large landed properties of ten +thousand acres or more, he thinks of the whole earth; or if he is +told of the antiquity of a family, he remembers that every one has had +myriads of progenitors, rich and poor, Greeks and barbarians, kings +and slaves. And he who boasts of his descent from Amphitryon in the +twenty-fifth generation, may, if he pleases, add as many more, and +double that again, and our philosopher only laughs at his inability to +do a larger sum. Such is the man at whom the vulgar scoff; he seems to +them as if he could not mind his feet. 'That is very true, Socrates.' +But when he tries to draw the quick-witted lawyer out of his pleas and +rejoinders to the contemplation of absolute justice or injustice in +their own nature, or from the popular praises of wealthy kings to the +view of happiness and misery in themselves, or to the reasons why a man +should seek after the one and avoid the other, then the situation is +reversed; the little wretch turns giddy, and is ready to fall over the +precipice; his utterance becomes thick, and he makes himself ridiculous, +not to servant-maids, but to every man of liberal education. Such are +the two pictures: the one of the philosopher and gentleman, who may be +excused for not having learned how to make a bed, or cook up flatteries; +the other, a serviceable knave, who hardly knows how to wear his +cloak,--still less can he awaken harmonious thoughts or hymn virtue's +praises. + +'If the world, Socrates, were as ready to receive your words as I am, +there would be greater peace and less evil among mankind.' + +Evil, Theodorus, must ever remain in this world to be the antagonist of +good, out of the way of the gods in heaven. Wherefore also we should fly +away from ourselves to them; and to fly to them is to become like them; +and to become like them is to become holy, just and true. But many +live in the old wives' fable of appearances; they think that you should +follow virtue in order that you may seem to be good. And yet the truth +is, that God is righteous; and of men, he is most like him who is most +righteous. To know this is wisdom; and in comparison of this the wisdom +of the arts or the seeming wisdom of politicians is mean and common. The +unrighteous man is apt to pride himself on his cunning; when others +call him rogue, he says to himself: 'They only mean that I am one who +deserves to live, and not a mere burden of the earth.' But he should +reflect that his ignorance makes his condition worse than if he knew. +For the penalty of injustice is not death or stripes, but the fatal +necessity of becoming more and more unjust. Two patterns of life are set +before him; the one blessed and divine, the other godless and wretched; +and he is growing more and more like the one and unlike the other. He +does not see that if he continues in his cunning, the place of innocence +will not receive him after death. And yet if such a man has the courage +to hear the argument out, he often becomes dissatisfied with himself, +and has no more strength in him than a child.--But we have digressed +enough. + +'For my part, Socrates, I like the digressions better than the argument, +because I understand them better.' + +To return. When we left off, the Protagoreans and Heracliteans were +maintaining that the ordinances of the State were just, while they +lasted. But no one would maintain that the laws of the State were always +good or expedient, although this may be the intention of them. For +the expedient has to do with the future, about which we are liable to +mistake. Now, would Protagoras maintain that man is the measure not +only of the present and past, but of the future; and that there is no +difference in the judgments of men about the future? Would an untrained +man, for example, be as likely to know when he is going to have a fever, +as the physician who attended him? And if they differ in opinion, +which of them is likely to be right; or are they both right? Is not a +vine-grower a better judge of a vintage which is not yet gathered, or a +cook of a dinner which is in preparation, or Protagoras of the probable +effect of a speech than an ordinary person? The last example speaks 'ad +hominen.' For Protagoras would never have amassed a fortune if every man +could judge of the future for himself. He is, therefore, compelled to +admit that he is a measure; but I, who know nothing, am not equally +convinced that I am. This is one way of refuting him; and he is refuted +also by the authority which he attributes to the opinions of others, who +deny his opinions. I am not equally sure that we can disprove the truth +of immediate states of feeling. But this leads us to the doctrine of +the universal flux, about which a battle-royal is always going on in the +cities of Ionia. 'Yes; the Ephesians are downright mad about the +flux; they cannot stop to argue with you, but are in perpetual motion, +obedient to their text-books. Their restlessness is beyond expression, +and if you ask any of them a question, they will not answer, but dart at +you some unintelligible saying, and another and another, making no way +either with themselves or with others; for nothing is fixed in them +or their ideas,--they are at war with fixed principles.' I suppose, +Theodorus, that you have never seen them in time of peace, when they +discourse at leisure to their disciples? 'Disciples! they have none; +they are a set of uneducated fanatics, and each of them says of the +other that they have no knowledge. We must trust to ourselves, and not +to them for the solution of the problem.' Well, the doctrine is old, +being derived from the poets, who speak in a figure of Oceanus and +Tethys; the truth was once concealed, but is now revealed by the +superior wisdom of a later generation, and made intelligible to the +cobbler, who, on hearing that all is in motion, and not some things +only, as he ignorantly fancied, may be expected to fall down and worship +his teachers. And the opposite doctrine must not be forgotten:-- + + 'Alone being remains unmoved which is the name for all,' + +as Parmenides affirms. Thus we are in the midst of the fray; both +parties are dragging us to their side; and we are not certain which of +them are in the right; and if neither, then we shall be in a ridiculous +position, having to set up our own opinion against ancient and famous +men. + +Let us first approach the river-gods, or patrons of the flux. + +When they speak of motion, must they not include two kinds of motion, +change of place and change of nature?--And all things must be supposed +to have both kinds of motion; for if not, the same things would be at +rest and in motion, which is contrary to their theory. And did we not +say, that all sensations arise thus: they move about between the agent +and patient together with a perception, and the patient ceases to be a +perceiving power and becomes a percipient, and the agent a quale instead +of a quality; but neither has any absolute existence? But now we make +the further discovery, that neither white or whiteness, nor any sense +or sensation, can be predicated of anything, for they are in a perpetual +flux. And therefore we must modify the doctrine of Theaetetus and +Protagoras, by asserting further that knowledge is and is not sensation; +and of everything we must say equally, that this is and is not, or +becomes or becomes not. And still the word 'this' is not quite correct, +for language fails in the attempt to express their meaning. + +At the close of the discussion, Theodorus claims to be released from the +argument, according to his agreement. But Theaetetus insists that they +shall proceed to consider the doctrine of rest. This is declined by +Socrates, who has too much reverence for the great Parmenides lightly +to attack him. (We shall find that he returns to the doctrine of rest +in the Sophist; but at present he does not wish to be diverted from +his main purpose, which is, to deliver Theaetetus of his conception of +knowledge.) He proceeds to interrogate him further. When he says that +'knowledge is in perception,' with what does he perceive? The first +answer is, that he perceives sights with the eye, and sounds with the +ear. This leads Socrates to make the reflection that nice distinctions +of words are sometimes pedantic, but sometimes necessary; and he +proposes in this case to substitute the word 'through' for 'with.' For +the senses are not like the Trojan warriors in the horse, but have +a common centre of perception, in which they all meet. This common +principle is able to compare them with one another, and must therefore +be distinct from them (compare Republic). And as there are facts of +sense which are perceived through the organs of the body, there are also +mathematical and other abstractions, such as sameness and difference, +likeness and unlikeness, which the soul perceives by herself. Being is +the most universal of these abstractions. The good and the beautiful are +abstractions of another kind, which exist in relation and which above +all others the mind perceives in herself, comparing within her past, +present, and future. For example; we know a thing to be hard or soft by +the touch, of which the perception is given at birth to men and animals. +But the essence of hardness or softness, or the fact that this hardness +is, and is the opposite of softness, is slowly learned by reflection and +experience. Mere perception does not reach being, and therefore fails of +truth; and therefore has no share in knowledge. But if so, knowledge +is not perception. What then is knowledge? The mind, when occupied +by herself with being, is said to have opinion--shall we say that +'Knowledge is true opinion'? But still an old difficulty recurs; we +ask ourselves, 'How is false opinion possible?' This difficulty may be +stated as follows:-- + +Either we know or do not know a thing (for the intermediate processes +of learning and forgetting need not at present be considered); and in +thinking or having an opinion, we must either know or not know that +which we think, and we cannot know and be ignorant at the same time; we +cannot confuse one thing which we do not know, with another thing which +we do not know; nor can we think that which we do not know to be that +which we know, or that which we know to be that which we do not know. +And what other case is conceivable, upon the supposition that we either +know or do not know all things? Let us try another answer in the sphere +of being: 'When a man thinks, and thinks that which is not.' But would +this hold in any parallel case? Can a man see and see nothing? or hear +and hear nothing? or touch and touch nothing? Must he not see, hear, or +touch some one existing thing? For if he thinks about nothing he does +not think, and not thinking he cannot think falsely. And so the path of +being is closed against us, as well as the path of knowledge. But may +there not be 'heterodoxy,' or transference of opinion;--I mean, may not +one thing be supposed to be another? Theaetetus is confident that this +must be 'the true falsehood,' when a man puts good for evil or evil +for good. Socrates will not discourage him by attacking the paradoxical +expression 'true falsehood,' but passes on. The new notion involves a +process of thinking about two things, either together or alternately. +And thinking is the conversing of the mind with herself, which is +carried on in question and answer, until she no longer doubts, but +determines and forms an opinion. And false opinion consists in saying to +yourself, that one thing is another. But did you ever say to yourself, +that good is evil, or evil good? Even in sleep, did you ever imagine +that odd was even? Or did any man in his senses ever fancy that an ox +was a horse, or that two are one? So that we can never think one thing +to be another; for you must not meet me with the verbal quibble that +one--eteron--is other--eteron (both 'one' and 'other' in Greek are +called 'other'--eteron). He who has both the two things in his mind, +cannot misplace them; and he who has only one of them in his mind, +cannot misplace them--on either supposition transplacement is +inconceivable. + +But perhaps there may still be a sense in which we can think that +which we do not know to be that which we know: e.g. Theaetetus may know +Socrates, but at a distance he may mistake another person for him. This +process may be conceived by the help of an image. Let us suppose that +every man has in his mind a block of wax of various qualities, the gift +of Memory, the mother of the Muses; and on this he receives the seal or +stamp of those sensations and perceptions which he wishes to remember. +That which he succeeds in stamping is remembered and known by him as +long as the impression lasts; but that, of which the impression is +rubbed out or imperfectly made, is forgotten, and not known. No one can +think one thing to be another, when he has the memorial or seal of both +of these in his soul, and a sensible impression of neither; or when he +knows one and does not know the other, and has no memorial or seal of +the other; or when he knows neither; or when he perceives both, or one +and not the other, or neither; or when he perceives and knows both, +and identifies what he perceives with what he knows (this is still more +impossible); or when he does not know one, and does not know and does +not perceive the other; or does not perceive one, and does not know +and does not perceive the other; or has no perception or knowledge +of either--all these cases must be excluded. But he may err when he +confuses what he knows or perceives, or what he perceives and does not +know, with what he knows, or what he knows and perceives with what he +knows and perceives. + +Theaetetus is unable to follow these distinctions; which Socrates +proceeds to illustrate by examples, first of all remarking, that +knowledge may exist without perception, and perception without +knowledge. I may know Theodorus and Theaetetus and not see them; I +may see them, and not know them. 'That I understand.' But I could not +mistake one for the other if I knew you both, and had no perception of +either; or if I knew one only, and perceived neither; or if I knew +and perceived neither, or in any other of the excluded cases. The only +possibility of error is: 1st, when knowing you and Theodorus, and having +the impression of both of you on the waxen block, I, seeing you both +imperfectly and at a distance, put the foot in the wrong shoe--that +is to say, put the seal or stamp on the wrong object: or 2ndly, when +knowing both of you I only see one; or when, seeing and knowing you +both, I fail to identify the impression and the object. But there could +be no error when perception and knowledge correspond. + +The waxen block in the heart of a man's soul, as I may say in the words +of Homer, who played upon the words ker and keros, may be smooth and +deep, and large enough, and then the signs are clearly marked and +lasting, and do not get confused. But in the 'hairy heart,' as the +all-wise poet sings, when the wax is muddy or hard or moist, there is +a corresponding confusion and want of retentiveness; in the muddy and +impure there is indistinctness, and still more in the hard, for there +the impressions have no depth of wax, and in the moist they are too +soon effaced. Yet greater is the indistinctness when they are all jolted +together in a little soul, which is narrow and has no room. These are +the sort of natures which have false opinion; from stupidity they see +and hear and think amiss; and this is falsehood and ignorance. Error, +then, is a confusion of thought and sense. + +Theaetetus is delighted with this explanation. But Socrates has no +sooner found the new solution than he sinks into a fit of despondency. +For an objection occurs to him:--May there not be errors where there is +no confusion of mind and sense? e.g. in numbers. No one can confuse +the man whom he has in his thoughts with the horse which he has in his +thoughts, but he may err in the addition of five and seven. And observe +that these are purely mental conceptions. Thus we are involved once more +in the dilemma of saying, either that there is no such thing as false +opinion, or that a man knows what he does not know. + +We are at our wit's end, and may therefore be excused for making a +bold diversion. All this time we have been repeating the words 'know,' +'understand,' yet we do not know what knowledge is. 'Why, Socrates, +how can you argue at all without using them?' Nay, but the true hero +of dialectic would have forbidden me to use them until I had explained +them. And I must explain them now. The verb 'to know' has two senses, +to have and to possess knowledge, and I distinguish 'having' from +'possessing.' A man may possess a garment which he does not wear; or he +may have wild birds in an aviary; these in one sense he possesses, and +in another he has none of them. Let this aviary be an image of the mind, +as the waxen block was; when we are young, the aviary is empty; after +a time the birds are put in; for under this figure we may describe +different forms of knowledge;--there are some of them in groups, and +some single, which are flying about everywhere; and let us suppose +a hunt after the science of odd and even, or some other science. The +possession of the birds is clearly not the same as the having them in +the hand. And the original chase of them is not the same as taking them +in the hand when they are already caged. + +This distinction between use and possession saves us from the absurdity +of supposing that we do not know what we know, because we may know in +one sense, i.e. possess, what we do not know in another, i.e. use. But +have we not escaped one difficulty only to encounter a greater? For how +can the exchange of two kinds of knowledge ever become false opinion? +As well might we suppose that ignorance could make a man know, or that +blindness could make him see. Theaetetus suggests that in the aviary +there may be flying about mock birds, or forms of ignorance, and we +put forth our hands and grasp ignorance, when we are intending to grasp +knowledge. But how can he who knows the forms of knowledge and the forms +of ignorance imagine one to be the other? Is there some other form of +knowledge which distinguishes them? and another, and another? Thus we go +round and round in a circle and make no progress. + +All this confusion arises out of our attempt to explain false opinion +without having explained knowledge. What then is knowledge? Theaetetus +repeats that knowledge is true opinion. But this seems to be refuted by +the instance of orators and judges. For surely the orator cannot convey +a true knowledge of crimes at which the judges were not present; he +can only persuade them, and the judge may form a true opinion and truly +judge. But if true opinion were knowledge they could not have judged +without knowledge. + +Once more. Theaetetus offers a definition which he has heard: Knowledge +is true opinion accompanied by definition or explanation. Socrates has +had a similar dream, and has further heard that the first elements are +names only, and that definition or explanation begins when they are +combined; the letters are unknown, the syllables or combinations +are known. But this new hypothesis when tested by the letters of the +alphabet is found to break down. The first syllable of Socrates' name +is SO. But what is SO? Two letters, S and O, a sibilant and a vowel, +of which no further explanation can be given. And how can any one +be ignorant of either of them, and yet know both of them? There is, +however, another alternative:--We may suppose that the syllable has a +separate form or idea distinct from the letters or parts. The all of the +parts may not be the whole. Theaetetus is very much inclined to adopt +this suggestion, but when interrogated by Socrates he is unable to +draw any distinction between the whole and all the parts. And if the +syllables have no parts, then they are those original elements of which +there is no explanation. But how can the syllable be known if the letter +remains unknown? In learning to read as children, we are first taught +the letters and then the syllables. And in music, the notes, which +are the letters, have a much more distinct meaning to us than the +combination of them. + +Once more, then, we must ask the meaning of the statement, that +'Knowledge is right opinion, accompanied by explanation or definition.' +Explanation may mean, (1) the reflection or expression of a man's +thoughts--but every man who is not deaf and dumb is able to express his +thoughts--or (2) the enumeration of the elements of which anything is +composed. A man may have a true opinion about a waggon, but then, and +then only, has he knowledge of a waggon when he is able to enumerate +the hundred planks of Hesiod. Or he may know the syllables of the name +Theaetetus, but not the letters; yet not until he knows both can he be +said to have knowledge as well as opinion. But on the other hand he may +know the syllable 'The' in the name Theaetetus, yet he may be mistaken +about the same syllable in the name Theodorus, and in learning to read +we often make such mistakes. And even if he could write out all the +letters and syllables of your name in order, still he would only have +right opinion. Yet there may be a third meaning of the definition, +besides the image or expression of the mind, and the enumeration of the +elements, viz. (3) perception of difference. + +For example, I may see a man who has eyes, nose, and mouth;--that will +not distinguish him from any other man. Or he may have a snub-nose and +prominent eyes;--that will not distinguish him from myself and you and +others who are like me. But when I see a certain kind of snub-nosedness, +then I recognize Theaetetus. And having this sign of difference, I have +knowledge. But have I knowledge or opinion of this difference; if I +have only opinion I have not knowledge; if I have knowledge we assume +a disputed term; for knowledge will have to be defined as right opinion +with knowledge of difference. + +And so, Theaetetus, knowledge is neither perception nor true opinion, +nor yet definition accompanying true opinion. And I have shown that the +children of your brain are not worth rearing. Are you still in labour, +or have you brought all you have to say about knowledge to the birth? If +you have any more thoughts, you will be the better for having got rid of +these; or if you have none, you will be the better for not fancying that +you know what you do not know. Observe the limits of my art, which, like +my mother's, is an art of midwifery; I do not pretend to compare with +the good and wise of this and other ages. + +And now I go to meet Meletus at the porch of the King Archon; but +to-morrow I shall hope to see you again, Theodorus, at this place. + +... + +I. The saying of Theaetetus, that 'Knowledge is sensible perception,' +may be assumed to be a current philosophical opinion of the age. 'The +ancients,' as Aristotle (De Anim.) says, citing a verse of Empedocles, +'affirmed knowledge to be the same as perception.' We may now examine +these words, first, with reference to their place in the history of +philosophy, and secondly, in relation to modern speculations. + +(a) In the age of Socrates the mind was passing from the object to the +subject. The same impulse which a century before had led men to form +conceptions of the world, now led them to frame general notions of the +human faculties and feelings, such as memory, opinion, and the like. The +simplest of these is sensation, or sensible perception, by which Plato +seems to mean the generalized notion of feelings and impressions of +sense, without determining whether they are conscious or not. + +The theory that 'Knowledge is sensible perception' is the antithesis of +that which derives knowledge from the mind (Theaet.), or which assumes +the existence of ideas independent of the mind (Parm.). Yet from their +extreme abstraction these theories do not represent the opposite poles +of thought in the same way that the corresponding differences would +in modern philosophy. The most ideal and the most sensational have a +tendency to pass into one another; Heracleitus, like his great successor +Hegel, has both aspects. The Eleatic isolation of Being and the Megarian +or Cynic isolation of individuals are placed in the same class by Plato +(Soph.); and the same principle which is the symbol of motion to one +mind is the symbol of rest to another. The Atomists, who are sometimes +regarded as the Materialists of Plato, denied the reality of sensation. +And in the ancient as well as the modern world there were reactions from +theory to experience, from ideas to sense. This is a point of view from +which the philosophy of sensation presented great attraction to the +ancient thinker. Amid the conflict of ideas and the variety of opinions, +the impression of sense remained certain and uniform. Hardness, +softness, cold, heat, etc. are not absolutely the same to different +persons, but the art of measuring could at any rate reduce them all +to definite natures (Republic). Thus the doctrine that knowledge is +perception supplies or seems to supply a firm standing ground. Like the +other notions of the earlier Greek philosophy, it was held in a very +simple way, without much basis of reasoning, and without suggesting the +questions which naturally arise in our own minds on the same subject. + +(b) The fixedness of impressions of sense furnishes a link of connexion +between ancient and modern philosophy. The modern thinker often repeats +the parallel axiom, 'All knowledge is experience.' He means to say that +the outward and not the inward is both the original source and the final +criterion of truth, because the outward can be observed and analyzed; +the inward is only known by external results, and is dimly perceived +by each man for himself. In what does this differ from the saying of +Theaetetus? Chiefly in this--that the modern term 'experience,' while +implying a point of departure in sense and a return to sense, also +includes all the processes of reasoning and imagination which have +intervened. The necessary connexion between them by no means affords a +measure of the relative degree of importance which is to be ascribed to +either element. For the inductive portion of any science may be small, +as in mathematics or ethics, compared with that which the mind has +attained by reasoning and reflection on a very few facts. + +II. The saying that 'All knowledge is sensation' is identified by Plato +with the Protagorean thesis that 'Man is the measure of all things.' +The interpretation which Protagoras himself is supposed to give of these +latter words is: 'Things are to me as they appear to me, and to you as +they appear to you.' But there remains still an ambiguity both in the +text and in the explanation, which has to be cleared up. Did Protagoras +merely mean to assert the relativity of knowledge to the human mind? Or +did he mean to deny that there is an objective standard of truth? + +These two questions have not been always clearly distinguished; the +relativity of knowledge has been sometimes confounded with uncertainty. +The untutored mind is apt to suppose that objects exist independently +of the human faculties, because they really exist independently of the +faculties of any individual. In the same way, knowledge appears to be +a body of truths stored up in books, which when once ascertained are +independent of the discoverer. Further consideration shows us that these +truths are not really independent of the mind; there is an adaptation of +one to the other, of the eye to the object of sense, of the mind to the +conception. There would be no world, if there neither were nor ever +had been any one to perceive the world. A slight effort of reflection +enables us to understand this; but no effort of reflection will enable +us to pass beyond the limits of our own faculties, or to imagine the +relation or adaptation of objects to the mind to be different from that +of which we have experience. There are certain laws of language and +logic to which we are compelled to conform, and to which our ideas +naturally adapt themselves; and we can no more get rid of them than we +can cease to be ourselves. The absolute and infinite, whether explained +as self-existence, or as the totality of human thought, or as the +Divine nature, if known to us at all, cannot escape from the category of +relation. + +But because knowledge is subjective or relative to the mind, we are +not to suppose that we are therefore deprived of any of the tests or +criteria of truth. One man still remains wiser than another, a +more accurate observer and relater of facts, a truer measure of the +proportions of knowledge. The nature of testimony is not altered, nor +the verification of causes by prescribed methods less certain. Again, +the truth must often come to a man through others, according to the +measure of his capacity and education. But neither does this affect the +testimony, whether written or oral, which he knows by experience to +be trustworthy. He cannot escape from the laws of his own mind; and +he cannot escape from the further accident of being dependent for his +knowledge on others. But still this is no reason why he should always be +in doubt; of many personal, of many historical and scientific facts he +may be absolutely assured. And having such a mass of acknowledged truth +in the mathematical and physical, not to speak of the moral sciences, +the moderns have certainly no reason to acquiesce in the statement +that truth is appearance only, or that there is no difference between +appearance and truth. + +The relativity of knowledge is a truism to us, but was a great +psychological discovery in the fifth century before Christ. Of this +discovery, the first distinct assertion is contained in the thesis of +Protagoras. Probably he had no intention either of denying or affirming +an objective standard of truth. He did not consider whether man in the +higher or man in the lower sense was a 'measure of all things.' Like +other great thinkers, he was absorbed with one idea, and that idea was +the absoluteness of perception. Like Socrates, he seemed to see that +philosophy must be brought back from 'nature' to 'truth,' from the world +to man. But he did not stop to analyze whether he meant 'man' in the +concrete or man in the abstract, any man or some men, 'quod semper quod +ubique' or individual private judgment. Such an analysis lay beyond +his sphere of thought; the age before Socrates had not arrived at these +distinctions. Like the Cynics, again, he discarded knowledge in any +higher sense than perception. For 'truer' or 'wiser' he substituted +the word 'better,' and is not unwilling to admit that both states and +individuals are capable of practical improvement. But this improvement +does not arise from intellectual enlightenment, nor yet from +the exertion of the will, but from a change of circumstances and +impressions; and he who can effect this change in himself or others may +be deemed a philosopher. In the mode of effecting it, while agreeing +with Socrates and the Cynics in the importance which he attaches to +practical life, he is at variance with both of them. To suppose that +practice can be divorced from speculation, or that we may do good +without caring about truth, is by no means singular, either in +philosophy or life. The singularity of this, as of some other +(so-called) sophistical doctrines, is the frankness with which they are +avowed, instead of being veiled, as in modern times, under ambiguous and +convenient phrases. + +Plato appears to treat Protagoras much as he himself is treated by +Aristotle; that is to say, he does not attempt to understand him from +his own point of view. But he entangles him in the meshes of a more +advanced logic. To which Protagoras is supposed to reply by Megarian +quibbles, which destroy logic, 'Not only man, but each man, and each +man at each moment.' In the arguments about sight and memory there is a +palpable unfairness which is worthy of the great 'brainless brothers,' +Euthydemus and Dionysodorus, and may be compared with the egkekalummenos +('obvelatus') of Eubulides. For he who sees with one eye only cannot be +truly said both to see and not to see; nor is memory, which is liable +to forget, the immediate knowledge to which Protagoras applies the +term. Theodorus justly charges Socrates with going beyond the truth; +and Protagoras has equally right on his side when he protests against +Socrates arguing from the common use of words, which 'the vulgar pervert +in all manner of ways.' + +III. The theory of Protagoras is connected by Aristotle as well as Plato +with the flux of Heracleitus. But Aristotle is only following Plato, +and Plato, as we have already seen, did not mean to imply that such a +connexion was admitted by Protagoras himself. His metaphysical genius +saw or seemed to see a common tendency in them, just as the modern +historian of ancient philosophy might perceive a parallelism between +two thinkers of which they were probably unconscious themselves. We must +remember throughout that Plato is not speaking of Heracleitus, but of +the Heracliteans, who succeeded him; nor of the great original ideas of +the master, but of the Eristic into which they had degenerated a hundred +years later. There is nothing in the fragments of Heracleitus which at +all justifies Plato's account of him. His philosophy may be resolved +into two elements--first, change, secondly, law or measure pervading +the change: these he saw everywhere, and often expressed in strange +mythological symbols. But he has no analysis of sensible perception such +as Plato attributes to him; nor is there any reason to suppose that +he pushed his philosophy into that absolute negation in which +Heracliteanism was sunk in the age of Plato. He never said that 'change +means every sort of change;' and he expressly distinguished between +'the general and particular understanding.' Like a poet, he surveyed +the elements of mythology, nature, thought, which lay before him, and +sometimes by the light of genius he saw or seemed to see a mysterious +principle working behind them. But as has been the case with other great +philosophers, and with Plato and Aristotle themselves, what was really +permanent and original could not be understood by the next generation, +while a perverted logic carried out his chance expressions with an +illogical consistency. His simple and noble thoughts, like those of the +great Eleatic, soon degenerated into a mere strife of words. And when +thus reduced to mere words, they seem to have exercised a far wider +influence in the cities of Ionia (where the people 'were mad about +them') than in the life-time of Heracleitus--a phenomenon which, though +at first sight singular, is not without a parallel in the history of +philosophy and theology. + +It is this perverted form of the Heraclitean philosophy which is +supposed to effect the final overthrow of Protagorean sensationalism. +For if all things are changing at every moment, in all sorts of ways, +then there is nothing fixed or defined at all, and therefore no sensible +perception, nor any true word by which that or anything else can be +described. Of course Protagoras would not have admitted the justice +of this argument any more than Heracleitus would have acknowledged the +'uneducated fanatics' who appealed to his writings. He might have said, +'The excellent Socrates has first confused me with Heracleitus, and +Heracleitus with his Ephesian successors, and has then disproved the +existence both of knowledge and sensation. But I am not responsible +for what I never said, nor will I admit that my common-sense account of +knowledge can be overthrown by unintelligible Heraclitean paradoxes.' + +IV. Still at the bottom of the arguments there remains a truth, that +knowledge is something more than sensible perception;--this alone would +not distinguish man from a tadpole. The absoluteness of sensations +at each moment destroys the very consciousness of sensations (compare +Phileb.), or the power of comparing them. The senses are not mere holes +in a 'Trojan horse,' but the organs of a presiding nature, in which they +meet. A great advance has been made in psychology when the senses +are recognized as organs of sense, and we are admitted to see or feel +'through them' and not 'by them,' a distinction of words which, as +Socrates observes, is by no means pedantic. A still further step has +been made when the most abstract notions, such as Being and Not-being, +sameness and difference, unity and plurality, are acknowledged to be the +creations of the mind herself, working upon the feelings or impressions +of sense. In this manner Plato describes the process of acquiring them, +in the words 'Knowledge consists not in the feelings or affections +(pathemasi), but in the process of reasoning about them (sullogismo).' +Here, is in the Parmenides, he means something not really different +from generalization. As in the Sophist, he is laying the foundation of a +rational psychology, which is to supersede the Platonic reminiscence of +Ideas as well as the Eleatic Being and the individualism of Megarians +and Cynics. + +V. Having rejected the doctrine that 'Knowledge is perception,' we now +proceed to look for a definition of knowledge in the sphere of opinion. +But here we are met by a singular difficulty: How is false opinion +possible? For we must either know or not know that which is presented +to the mind or to sense. We of course should answer at once: 'No; the +alternative is not necessary, for there may be degrees of knowledge; and +we may know and have forgotten, or we may be learning, or we may have a +general but not a particular knowledge, or we may know but not be able +to explain;' and many other ways may be imagined in which we know and do +not know at the same time. But these answers belong to a later stage of +metaphysical discussion; whereas the difficulty in question naturally +arises owing to the childhood of the human mind, like the parallel +difficulty respecting Not-being. Men had only recently arrived at the +notion of opinion; they could not at once define the true and pass +beyond into the false. The very word doxa was full of ambiguity, being +sometimes, as in the Eleatic philosophy, applied to the sensible world, +and again used in the more ordinary sense of opinion. There is no +connexion between sensible appearance and probability, and yet both +of them met in the word doxa, and could hardly be disengaged from one +another in the mind of the Greek living in the fifth or fourth century +B.C. To this was often added, as at the end of the fifth book of the +Republic, the idea of relation, which is equally distinct from either of +them; also a fourth notion, the conclusion of the dialectical process, +the making up of the mind after she has been 'talking to herself' +(Theat.). + +We are not then surprised that the sphere of opinion and of Not-being +should be a dusky, half-lighted place (Republic), belonging neither +to the old world of sense and imagination, nor to the new world of +reflection and reason. Plato attempts to clear up this darkness. In +his accustomed manner he passes from the lower to the higher, without +omitting the intermediate stages. This appears to be the reason why he +seeks for the definition of knowledge first in the sphere of opinion. +Hereafter we shall find that something more than opinion is required. + +False opinion is explained by Plato at first as a confusion of mind and +sense, which arises when the impression on the mind does not correspond +to the impression made on the senses. It is obvious that this +explanation (supposing the distinction between impressions on the mind +and impressions on the senses to be admitted) does not account for all +forms of error; and Plato has excluded himself from the consideration of +the greater number, by designedly omitting the intermediate processes +of learning and forgetting; nor does he include fallacies in the use of +language or erroneous inferences. But he is struck by one possibility +of error, which is not covered by his theory, viz. errors in arithmetic. +For in numbers and calculation there is no combination of thought and +sense, and yet errors may often happen. Hence he is led to discard the +explanation which might nevertheless have been supposed to hold good +(for anything which he says to the contrary) as a rationale of error, in +the case of facts derived from sense. + +Another attempt is made to explain false opinion by assigning to error +a sort of positive existence. But error or ignorance is essentially +negative--a not-knowing; if we knew an error, we should be no longer in +error. We may veil our difficulty under figures of speech, but these, +although telling arguments with the multitude, can never be the real +foundation of a system of psychology. Only they lead us to dwell upon +mental phenomena which if expressed in an abstract form would not be +realized by us at all. The figure of the mind receiving impressions is +one of those images which have rooted themselves for ever in language. +It may or may not be a 'gracious aid' to thought; but it cannot be +got rid of. The other figure of the enclosure is also remarkable as +affording the first hint of universal all-pervading ideas,--a notion +further carried out in the Sophist. This is implied in the birds, some +in flocks, some solitary, which fly about anywhere and everywhere. Plato +discards both figures, as not really solving the question which to us +appears so simple: 'How do we make mistakes?' The failure of the enquiry +seems to show that we should return to knowledge, and begin with that; +and we may afterwards proceed, with a better hope of success, to the +examination of opinion. + +But is true opinion really distinct from knowledge? The difference +between these he seeks to establish by an argument, which to us appears +singular and unsatisfactory. The existence of true opinion is proved +by the rhetoric of the law courts, which cannot give knowledge, but +may give true opinion. The rhetorician cannot put the judge or juror in +possession of all the facts which prove an act of violence, but he may +truly persuade them of the commission of such an act. Here the idea of +true opinion seems to be a right conclusion from imperfect knowledge. +But the correctness of such an opinion will be purely accidental; and is +really the effect of one man, who has the means of knowing, persuading +another who has not. Plato would have done better if he had said that +true opinion was a contradiction in terms. + +Assuming the distinction between knowledge and opinion, Theaetetus, in +answer to Socrates, proceeds to define knowledge as true opinion, with +definite or rational explanation. This Socrates identifies with another +and different theory, of those who assert that knowledge first begins +with a proposition. + +The elements may be perceived by sense, but they are names, and cannot +be defined. When we assign to them some predicate, they first begin to +have a meaning (onomaton sumploke logou ousia). This seems equivalent +to saying, that the individuals of sense become the subject of knowledge +when they are regarded as they are in nature in relation to other +individuals. + +Yet we feel a difficulty in following this new hypothesis. For must not +opinion be equally expressed in a proposition? The difference between +true and false opinion is not the difference between the particular and +the universal, but between the true universal and the false. Thought may +be as much at fault as sight. When we place individuals under a +class, or assign to them attributes, this is not knowledge, but a very +rudimentary process of thought; the first generalization of all, without +which language would be impossible. And has Plato kept altogether clear +of a confusion, which the analogous word logos tends to create, of a +proposition and a definition? And is not the confusion increased by the +use of the analogous term 'elements,' or 'letters'? For there is no real +resemblance between the relation of letters to a syllable, and of the +terms to a proposition. + +Plato, in the spirit of the Megarian philosophy, soon discovers a flaw +in the explanation. For how can we know a compound of which the simple +elements are unknown to us? Can two unknowns make a known? Can a whole +be something different from the parts? The answer of experience is that +they can; for we may know a compound, which we are unable to analyze +into its elements; and all the parts, when united, may be more than all +the parts separated: e.g. the number four, or any other number, is more +than the units which are contained in it; any chemical compound is more +than and different from the simple elements. But ancient philosophy +in this, as in many other instances, proceeding by the path of mental +analysis, was perplexed by doubts which warred against the plainest +facts. + +Three attempts to explain the new definition of knowledge still remain +to be considered. They all of them turn on the explanation of logos. The +first account of the meaning of the word is the reflection of thought in +speech--a sort of nominalism 'La science est une langue bien faite.' But +anybody who is not dumb can say what he thinks; therefore mere speech +cannot be knowledge. And yet we may observe, that there is in this +explanation an element of truth which is not recognized by Plato; viz. +that truth and thought are inseparable from language, although mere +expression in words is not truth. The second explanation of logos is the +enumeration of the elementary parts of the complex whole. But this is +only definition accompanied with right opinion, and does not yet attain +to the certainty of knowledge. Plato does not mention the greater +objection, which is, that the enumeration of particulars is endless; +such a definition would be based on no principle, and would not help us +at all in gaining a common idea. The third is the best explanation,--the +possession of a characteristic mark, which seems to answer to the +logical definition by genus and difference. But this, again, is equally +necessary for right opinion; and we have already determined, although +not on very satisfactory grounds, that knowledge must be distinguished +from opinion. A better distinction is drawn between them in the Timaeus. +They might be opposed as philosophy and rhetoric, and as conversant +respectively with necessary and contingent matter. But no true idea of +the nature of either of them, or of their relation to one another, could +be framed until science obtained a content. The ancient philosophers +in the age of Plato thought of science only as pure abstraction, and to +this opinion stood in no relation. + +Like Theaetetus, we have attained to no definite result. But an +interesting phase of ancient philosophy has passed before us. And the +negative result is not to be despised. For on certain subjects, and in +certain states of knowledge, the work of negation or clearing the ground +must go on, perhaps for a generation, before the new structure can begin +to rise. Plato saw the necessity of combating the illogical logic of +the Megarians and Eristics. For the completion of the edifice, he makes +preparation in the Theaetetus, and crowns the work in the Sophist. + +Many (1) fine expressions, and (2) remarks full of wisdom, (3) also +germs of a metaphysic of the future, are scattered up and down in +the dialogue. Such, for example, as (1) the comparison of Theaetetus' +progress in learning to the 'noiseless flow of a river of oil'; +the satirical touch, 'flavouring a sauce or fawning speech'; or the +remarkable expression, 'full of impure dialectic'; or the lively images +under which the argument is described,--'the flood of arguments pouring +in,' the fresh discussions 'bursting in like a band of revellers.' +(2) As illustrations of the second head, may be cited the remark of +Socrates, that 'distinctions of words, although sometimes pedantic, are +also necessary'; or the fine touch in the character of the lawyer, +that 'dangers came upon him when the tenderness of youth was unequal to +them'; or the description of the manner in which the spirit is broken +in a wicked man who listens to reproof until he becomes like a child; or +the punishment of the wicked, which is not physical suffering, but the +perpetual companionship of evil (compare Gorgias); or the saying, often +repeated by Aristotle and others, that 'philosophy begins in wonder, +for Iris is the child of Thaumas'; or the superb contempt with which +the philosopher takes down the pride of wealthy landed proprietors by +comparison of the whole earth. (3) Important metaphysical ideas are: a. +the conception of thought, as the mind talking to herself; b. the notion +of a common sense, developed further by Aristotle, and the explicit +declaration, that the mind gains her conceptions of Being, sameness, +number, and the like, from reflection on herself; c. the excellent +distinction of Theaetetus (which Socrates, speaking with emphasis, +'leaves to grow') between seeing the forms or hearing the sounds of +words in a foreign language, and understanding the meaning of them; and +d. the distinction of Socrates himself between 'having' and 'possessing' +knowledge, in which the answer to the whole discussion appears to be +contained. + +... + +There is a difference between ancient and modern psychology, and we +have a difficulty in explaining one in the terms of the other. To us the +inward and outward sense and the inward and outward worlds of which they +are the organs are parted by a wall, and appear as if they could never +be confounded. The mind is endued with faculties, habits, instincts, and +a personality or consciousness in which they are bound together. Over +against these are placed forms, colours, external bodies coming into +contact with our own body. We speak of a subject which is ourselves, +of an object which is all the rest. These are separable in thought, but +united in any act of sensation, reflection, or volition. As there are +various degrees in which the mind may enter into or be abstracted from +the operations of sense, so there are various points at which this +separation or union may be supposed to occur. And within the sphere +of mind the analogy of sense reappears; and we distinguish not only +external objects, but objects of will and of knowledge which we contrast +with them. These again are comprehended in a higher object, which +reunites with the subject. A multitude of abstractions are created by +the efforts of successive thinkers which become logical determinations; +and they have to be arranged in order, before the scheme of thought is +complete. The framework of the human intellect is not the peculium of +an individual, but the joint work of many who are of all ages and +countries. What we are in mind is due, not merely to our physical, but +to our mental antecedents which we trace in history, and more especially +in the history of philosophy. Nor can mental phenomena be truly +explained either by physiology or by the observation of consciousness +apart from their history. They have a growth of their own, like the +growth of a flower, a tree, a human being. They may be conceived as of +themselves constituting a common mind, and having a sort of personal +identity in which they coexist. + +So comprehensive is modern psychology, seeming to aim at constructing +anew the entire world of thought. And prior to or simultaneously with +this construction a negative process has to be carried on, a clearing +away of useless abstractions which we have inherited from the past. Many +erroneous conceptions of the mind derived from former philosophies +have found their way into language, and we with difficulty disengage +ourselves from them. Mere figures of speech have unconsciously +influenced the minds of great thinkers. Also there are some +distinctions, as, for example, that of the will and of the reason, and +of the moral and intellectual faculties, which are carried further than +is justified by experience. Any separation of things which we cannot see +or exactly define, though it may be necessary, is a fertile source of +error. The division of the mind into faculties or powers or virtues is +too deeply rooted in language to be got rid of, but it gives a false +impression. For if we reflect on ourselves we see that all our faculties +easily pass into one another, and are bound together in a single mind or +consciousness; but this mental unity is apt to be concealed from us by +the distinctions of language. + +A profusion of words and ideas has obscured rather than enlightened +mental science. It is hard to say how many fallacies have arisen from +the representation of the mind as a box, as a 'tabula rasa,' a book, +a mirror, and the like. It is remarkable how Plato in the Theaetetus, +after having indulged in the figure of the waxen tablet and the decoy, +afterwards discards them. The mind is also represented by another class +of images, as the spring of a watch, a motive power, a breath, a stream, +a succession of points or moments. As Plato remarks in the Cratylus, +words expressive of motion as well as of rest are employed to describe +the faculties and operations of the mind; and in these there is +contained another store of fallacies. Some shadow or reflection of the +body seems always to adhere to our thoughts about ourselves, and mental +processes are hardly distinguished in language from bodily ones. To see +or perceive are used indifferently of both; the words intuition, moral +sense, common sense, the mind's eye, are figures of speech transferred +from one to the other. And many other words used in early poetry or in +sacred writings to express the works of mind have a materialistic sound; +for old mythology was allied to sense, and the distinction of matter and +mind had not as yet arisen. Thus materialism receives an illusive aid +from language; and both in philosophy and religion the imaginary figure +or association easily takes the place of real knowledge. + +Again, there is the illusion of looking into our own minds as if our +thoughts or feelings were written down in a book. This is another figure +of speech, which might be appropriately termed 'the fallacy of the +looking-glass.' We cannot look at the mind unless we have the eye +which sees, and we can only look, not into, but out of the mind at +the thoughts, words, actions of ourselves and others. What we dimly +recognize within us is not experience, but rather the suggestion of an +experience, which we may gather, if we will, from the observation of the +world. The memory has but a feeble recollection of what we were saying +or doing a few weeks or a few months ago, and still less of what we +were thinking or feeling. This is one among many reasons why there is +so little self-knowledge among mankind; they do not carry with them +the thought of what they are or have been. The so-called 'facts of +consciousness' are equally evanescent; they are facts which nobody ever +saw, and which can neither be defined nor described. Of the three laws +of thought the first (All A = A) is an identical proposition--that is to +say, a mere word or symbol claiming to be a proposition: the two others +(Nothing can be A and not A, and Everything is either A or not A) are +untrue, because they exclude degrees and also the mixed modes and double +aspects under which truth is so often presented to us. To assert that +man is man is unmeaning; to say that he is free or necessary and cannot +be both is a half truth only. These are a few of the entanglements which +impede the natural course of human thought. Lastly, there is the fallacy +which lies still deeper, of regarding the individual mind apart from +the universal, or either, as a self-existent entity apart from the ideas +which are contained in them. + +In ancient philosophies the analysis of the mind is still rudimentary +and imperfect. It naturally began with an effort to disengage the +universal from sense--this was the first lifting up of the mist. It +wavered between object and subject, passing imperceptibly from one or +Being to mind and thought. Appearance in the outward object was for a +time indistinguishable from opinion in the subject. At length mankind +spoke of knowing as well as of opining or perceiving. But when the word +'knowledge' was found how was it to be explained or defined? It was not +an error, it was a step in the right direction, when Protagoras said +that 'Man is the measure of all things,' and that 'All knowledge is +perception.' This was the subjective which corresponded to the objective +'All is flux.' But the thoughts of men deepened, and soon they began +to be aware that knowledge was neither sense, nor yet opinion--with or +without explanation; nor the expression of thought, nor the enumeration +of parts, nor the addition of characteristic marks. Motion and rest were +equally ill adapted to express its nature, although both must in some +sense be attributed to it; it might be described more truly as the mind +conversing with herself; the discourse of reason; the hymn of dialectic, +the science of relations, of ideas, of the so-called arts and sciences, +of the one, of the good, of the all:--this is the way along which Plato +is leading us in his later dialogues. In its higher signification it was +the knowledge, not of men, but of gods, perfect and all sufficing:--like +other ideals always passing out of sight, and nevertheless present to +the mind of Aristotle as well as Plato, and the reality to which they +were both tending. For Aristotle as well as Plato would in modern +phraseology have been termed a mystic; and like him would have defined +the higher philosophy to be 'Knowledge of being or essence,'--words to +which in our own day we have a difficulty in attaching a meaning. + +Yet, in spite of Plato and his followers, mankind have again and again +returned to a sensational philosophy. As to some of the early thinkers, +amid the fleetings of sensible objects, ideas alone seemed to be fixed, +so to a later generation amid the fluctuation of philosophical opinions +the only fixed points appeared to be outward objects. Any pretence +of knowledge which went beyond them implied logical processes, of the +correctness of which they had no assurance and which at best were only +probable. The mind, tired of wandering, sought to rest on firm ground; +when the idols of philosophy and language were stripped off, the +perception of outward objects alone remained. The ancient Epicureans +never asked whether the comparison of these with one another did not +involve principles of another kind which were above and beyond them. In +like manner the modern inductive philosophy forgot to enquire into +the meaning of experience, and did not attempt to form a conception of +outward objects apart from the mind, or of the mind apart from them. +Soon objects of sense were merged in sensations and feelings, but +feelings and sensations were still unanalyzed. At last we return to +the doctrine attributed by Plato to Protagoras, that the mind is only a +succession of momentary perceptions. At this point the modern philosophy +of experience forms an alliance with ancient scepticism. + +The higher truths of philosophy and religion are very far removed from +sense. Admitting that, like all other knowledge, they are derived from +experience, and that experience is ultimately resolvable into facts +which come to us through the eye and ear, still their origin is a +mere accident which has nothing to do with their true nature. They +are universal and unseen; they belong to all times--past, present, and +future. Any worthy notion of mind or reason includes them. The proof of +them is, 1st, their comprehensiveness and consistency with one another; +2ndly, their agreement with history and experience. But sensation is of +the present only, is isolated, is and is not in successive moments. It +takes the passing hour as it comes, following the lead of the eye or +ear instead of the command of reason. It is a faculty which man has in +common with the animals, and in which he is inferior to many of them. +The importance of the senses in us is that they are the apertures of the +mind, doors and windows through which we take in and make our own the +materials of knowledge. Regarded in any other point of view sensation +is of all mental acts the most trivial and superficial. Hence the term +'sensational' is rightly used to express what is shallow in thought and +feeling. + +We propose in what follows, first of all, like Plato in the Theaetetus, +to analyse sensation, and secondly to trace the connexion between +theories of sensation and a sensational or Epicurean philosophy. + +Paragraph I. We, as well as the ancients, speak of the five senses, and +of a sense, or common sense, which is the abstraction of them. The +term 'sense' is also used metaphorically, both in ancient and modern +philosophy, to express the operations of the mind which are immediate or +intuitive. Of the five senses, two--the sight and the hearing--are of +a more subtle and complex nature, while two others--the smell and the +taste--seem to be only more refined varieties of touch. All of them +are passive, and by this are distinguished from the active faculty of +speech: they receive impressions, but do not produce them, except in so +far as they are objects of sense themselves. + +Physiology speaks to us of the wonderful apparatus of nerves, muscles, +tissues, by which the senses are enabled to fulfil their functions. It +traces the connexion, though imperfectly, of the bodily organs with the +operations of the mind. Of these latter, it seems rather to know the +conditions than the causes. It can prove to us that without the brain we +cannot think, and that without the eye we cannot see: and yet there is +far more in thinking and seeing than is given by the brain and the eye. +It observes the 'concomitant variations' of body and mind. Psychology, +on the other hand, treats of the same subject regarded from another +point of view. It speaks of the relation of the senses to one another; +it shows how they meet the mind; it analyzes the transition from sense +to thought. The one describes their nature as apparent to the outward +eye; by the other they are regarded only as the instruments of the mind. +It is in this latter point of view that we propose to consider them. + +The simplest sensation involves an unconscious or nascent operation +of the mind; it implies objects of sense, and objects of sense have +differences of form, number, colour. But the conception of an object +without us, or the power of discriminating numbers, forms, colours, +is not given by the sense, but by the mind. A mere sensation does not +attain to distinctness: it is a confused impression, sugkechumenon ti, +as Plato says (Republic), until number introduces light and order +into the confusion. At what point confusion becomes distinctness is a +question of degree which cannot be precisely determined. The distant +object, the undefined notion, come out into relief as we approach +them or attend to them. Or we may assist the analysis by attempting +to imagine the world first dawning upon the eye of the infant or of a +person newly restored to sight. Yet even with them the mind as well +as the eye opens or enlarges. For all three are inseparably bound +together--the object would be nowhere and nothing, if not perceived by +the sense, and the sense would have no power of distinguishing without +the mind. + +But prior to objects of sense there is a third nature in which they +are contained--that is to say, space, which may be explained in various +ways. It is the element which surrounds them; it is the vacuum or void +which they leave or occupy when passing from one portion of space to +another. It might be described in the language of ancient philosophy, as +'the Not-being' of objects. It is a negative idea which in the course +of ages has become positive. It is originally derived from the +contemplation of the world without us--the boundless earth or sea, the +vacant heaven, and is therefore acquired chiefly through the sense of +sight: to the blind the conception of space is feeble and inadequate, +derived for the most part from touch or from the descriptions of others. +At first it appears to be continuous; afterwards we perceive it to be +capable of division by lines or points, real or imaginary. By the +help of mathematics we form another idea of space, which is altogether +independent of experience. Geometry teaches us that the innumerable +lines and figures by which space is or may be intersected are absolutely +true in all their combinations and consequences. New and unchangeable +properties of space are thus developed, which are proved to us in a +thousand ways by mathematical reasoning as well as by common experience. +Through quantity and measure we are conducted to our simplest and purest +notion of matter, which is to the cube or solid what space is to +the square or surface. And all our applications of mathematics are +applications of our ideas of space to matter. No wonder then that they +seem to have a necessary existence to us. Being the simplest of our +ideas, space is also the one of which we have the most difficulty in +ridding ourselves. Neither can we set a limit to it, for wherever we +fix a limit, space is springing up beyond. Neither can we conceive a +smallest or indivisible portion of it; for within the smallest there +is a smaller still; and even these inconceivable qualities of space, +whether the infinite or the infinitesimal, may be made the subject of +reasoning and have a certain truth to us. + +Whether space exists in the mind or out of it, is a question which has +no meaning. We should rather say that without it the mind is incapable +of conceiving the body, and therefore of conceiving itself. The mind may +be indeed imagined to contain the body, in the same way that Aristotle +(partly following Plato) supposes God to be the outer heaven or circle +of the universe. But how can the individual mind carry about the +universe of space packed up within, or how can separate minds have +either a universe of their own or a common universe? In such conceptions +there seems to be a confusion of the individual and the universal. To +say that we can only have a true idea of ourselves when we deny the +reality of that by which we have any idea of ourselves is an absurdity. +The earth which is our habitation and 'the starry heaven above' and +we ourselves are equally an illusion, if space is only a quality or +condition of our minds. + +Again, we may compare the truths of space with other truths derived from +experience, which seem to have a necessity to us in proportion to the +frequency of their recurrence or the truth of the consequences which may +be inferred from them. We are thus led to remark that the necessity +in our ideas of space on which much stress has been laid, differs in a +slight degree only from the necessity which appears to belong to other +of our ideas, e.g. weight, motion, and the like. And there is another +way in which this necessity may be explained. We have been taught it, +and the truth which we were taught or which we inherited has never been +contradicted in all our experience and is therefore confirmed by it. Who +can resist an idea which is presented to him in a general form in every +moment of his life and of which he finds no instance to the contrary? +The greater part of what is sometimes regarded as the a priori intuition +of space is really the conception of the various geometrical figures of +which the properties have been revealed by mathematical analysis. And +the certainty of these properties is immeasurably increased to us by our +finding that they hold good not only in every instance, but in all the +consequences which are supposed to flow from them. + +Neither must we forget that our idea of space, like our other ideas, +has a history. The Homeric poems contain no word for it; even the later +Greek philosophy has not the Kantian notion of space, but only the +definite 'place' or 'the infinite.' To Plato, in the Timaeus, it is +known only as the 'nurse of generation.' When therefore we speak of +the necessity of our ideas of space we must remember that this is a +necessity which has grown up with the growth of the human mind, and +has been made by ourselves. We can free ourselves from the perplexities +which are involved in it by ascending to a time in which they did not +as yet exist. And when space or time are described as 'a priori forms or +intuitions added to the matter given in sensation,' we should consider +that such expressions belong really to the 'pre-historic study' of +philosophy, i.e. to the eighteenth century, when men sought to explain +the human mind without regard to history or language or the social +nature of man. + +In every act of sense there is a latent perception of space, of which +we only become conscious when objects are withdrawn from it. There are +various ways in which we may trace the connexion between them. We may +think of space as unresisting matter, and of matter as divided into +objects; or of objects again as formed by abstraction into a collective +notion of matter, and of matter as rarefied into space. And motion may +be conceived as the union of there and not there in space, and force +as the materializing or solidification of motion. Space again is the +individual and universal in one; or, in other words, a perception and +also a conception. So easily do what are sometimes called our simple +ideas pass into one another, and differences of kind resolve themselves +into differences of degree. + +Within or behind space there is another abstraction in many respects +similar to it--time, the form of the inward, as space is the form of the +outward. As we cannot think of outward objects of sense or of outward +sensations without space, so neither can we think of a succession of +sensations without time. It is the vacancy of thoughts or sensations, +as space is the void of outward objects, and we can no more imagine +the mind without the one than the world without the other. It is to +arithmetic what space is to geometry; or, more strictly, arithmetic may +be said to be equally applicable to both. It is defined in our minds, +partly by the analogy of space and partly by the recollection of events +which have happened to us, or the consciousness of feelings which we are +experiencing. Like space, it is without limit, for whatever beginning or +end of time we fix, there is a beginning and end before them, and so +on without end. We speak of a past, present, and future, and again the +analogy of space assists us in conceiving of them as coexistent. When +the limit of time is removed there arises in our minds the idea of +eternity, which at first, like time itself, is only negative, but +gradually, when connected with the world and the divine nature, like +the other negative infinity of space, becomes positive. Whether time is +prior to the mind and to experience, or coeval with them, is (like +the parallel question about space) unmeaning. Like space it has been +realized gradually: in the Homeric poems, or even in the Hesiodic +cosmogony, there is no more notion of time than of space. The conception +of being is more general than either, and might therefore with greater +plausibility be affirmed to be a condition or quality of the mind. The a +priori intuitions of Kant would have been as unintelligible to Plato as +his a priori synthetical propositions to Aristotle. The philosopher of +Konigsberg supposed himself to be analyzing a necessary mode of thought: +he was not aware that he was dealing with a mere abstraction. But now +that we are able to trace the gradual developement of ideas through +religion, through language, through abstractions, why should we +interpose the fiction of time between ourselves and realities? Why +should we single out one of these abstractions to be the a priori +condition of all the others? It comes last and not first in the order of +our thoughts, and is not the condition precedent of them, but the last +generalization of them. Nor can any principle be imagined more suicidal +to philosophy than to assume that all the truth which we are capable of +attaining is seen only through an unreal medium. If all that exists +in time is illusion, we may well ask with Plato, 'What becomes of the +mind?' + +Leaving the a priori conditions of sensation we may proceed to consider +acts of sense. These admit of various degrees of duration or intensity; +they admit also of a greater or less extension from one object, which is +perceived directly, to many which are perceived indirectly or in a less +degree, and to the various associations of the object which are latent +in the mind. In general the greater the intension the less the extension +of them. The simplest sensation implies some relation of objects to +one another, some position in space, some relation to a previous or +subsequent sensation. The acts of seeing and hearing may be almost +unconscious and may pass away unnoted; they may also leave an impression +behind them or power of recalling them. If, after seeing an object we +shut our eyes, the object remains dimly seen in the same or about the +same place, but with form and lineaments half filled up. This is the +simplest act of memory. And as we cannot see one thing without at +the same time seeing another, different objects hang together in +recollection, and when we call for one the other quickly follows. To +think of the place in which we have last seen a thing is often the +best way of recalling it to the mind. Hence memory is dependent on +association. The act of recollection may be compared to the sight of an +object at a great distance which we have previously seen near and seek +to bring near to us in thought. Memory is to sense as dreaming is to +waking; and like dreaming has a wayward and uncertain power of recalling +impressions from the past. + +Thus begins the passage from the outward to the inward sense. But as +yet there is no conception of a universal--the mind only remembers +the individual object or objects, and is always attaching to them some +colour or association of sense. The power of recollection seems to +depend on the intensity or largeness of the perception, or on the +strength of some emotion with which it is inseparably connected. This is +the natural memory which is allied to sense, such as children appear to +have and barbarians and animals. It is necessarily limited in range, and +its limitation is its strength. In later life, when the mind has become +crowded with names, acts, feelings, images innumerable, we acquire +by education another memory of system and arrangement which is both +stronger and weaker than the first--weaker in the recollection +of sensible impressions as they are represented to us by eye or +ear--stronger by the natural connexion of ideas with objects or with one +another. And many of the notions which form a part of the train of our +thoughts are hardly realized by us at the time, but, like numbers or +algebraical symbols, are used as signs only, thus lightening the labour +of recollection. + +And now we may suppose that numerous images present themselves to the +mind, which begins to act upon them and to arrange them in various +ways. Besides the impression of external objects present with us or just +absent from us, we have a dimmer conception of other objects which have +disappeared from our immediate recollection and yet continue to exist in +us. The mind is full of fancies which are passing to and fro before it. +Some feeling or association calls them up, and they are uttered by the +lips. This is the first rudimentary imagination, which may be truly +described in the language of Hobbes, as 'decaying sense,' an expression +which may be applied with equal truth to memory as well. For memory and +imagination, though we sometimes oppose them, are nearly allied; the +difference between them seems chiefly to lie in the activity of the one +compared with the passivity of the other. The sense decaying in memory +receives a flash of light or life from imagination. Dreaming is a link +of connexion between them; for in dreaming we feebly recollect and also +feebly imagine at one and the same time. When reason is asleep the +lower part of the mind wanders at will amid the images which have been +received from without, the intelligent element retires, and the sensual +or sensuous takes its place. And so in the first efforts of imagination +reason is latent or set aside; and images, in part disorderly, but also +having a unity (however imperfect) of their own, pour like a flood over +the mind. And if we could penetrate into the heads of animals we should +probably find that their intelligence, or the state of what in them is +analogous to our intelligence, is of this nature. + +Thus far we have been speaking of men, rather in the points in which +they resemble animals than in the points in which they differ from +them. The animal too has memory in various degrees, and the elements +of imagination, if, as appears to be the case, he dreams. How far their +powers or instincts are educated by the circumstances of their lives +or by intercourse with one another or with mankind, we cannot precisely +tell. They, like ourselves, have the physical inheritance of form, +scent, hearing, sight, and other qualities or instincts. But they +have not the mental inheritance of thoughts and ideas handed down by +tradition, 'the slow additions that build up the mind' of the human +race. And language, which is the great educator of mankind, is wanting +in them; whereas in us language is ever present--even in the infant the +latent power of naming is almost immediately observable. And therefore +the description which has been already given of the nascent power of +the faculties is in reality an anticipation. For simultaneous with their +growth in man a growth of language must be supposed. The child of two +years old sees the fire once and again, and the feeble observation of +the same recurring object is associated with the feeble utterance of the +name by which he is taught to call it. Soon he learns to utter the name +when the object is no longer there, but the desire or imagination of it +is present to him. At first in every use of the word there is a colour +of sense, an indistinct picture of the object which accompanies it. But +in later years he sees in the name only the universal or class word, and +the more abstract the notion becomes, the more vacant is the image +which is presented to him. Henceforward all the operations of his mind, +including the perceptions of sense, are a synthesis of sensations, +words, conceptions. In seeing or hearing or looking or listening the +sensible impression prevails over the conception and the word. In +reflection the process is reversed--the outward object fades away into +nothingness, the name or the conception or both together are everything. +Language, like number, is intermediate between the two, partaking of the +definiteness of the outer and of the universality of the inner world. +For logic teaches us that every word is really a universal, and only +condescends by the help of position or circumlocution to become the +expression of individuals or particulars. And sometimes by using words +as symbols we are able to give a 'local habitation and a name' to the +infinite and inconceivable. + +Thus we see that no line can be drawn between the powers of sense and +of reflection--they pass imperceptibly into one another. We may indeed +distinguish between the seeing and the closed eye--between the sensation +and the recollection of it. But this distinction carries us a very +little way, for recollection is present in sight as well as sight +in recollection. There is no impression of sense which does not +simultaneously recall differences of form, number, colour, and the like. +Neither is such a distinction applicable at all to our internal bodily +sensations, which give no sign of themselves when unaccompanied with +pain, and even when we are most conscious of them, have often no +assignable place in the human frame. Who can divide the nerves or great +nervous centres from the mind which uses them? Who can separate the +pains and pleasures of the mind from the pains and pleasures of the +body? The words 'inward and outward,' 'active and passive,' 'mind and +body,' are best conceived by us as differences of degree passing into +differences of kind, and at one time and under one aspect acting in +harmony and then again opposed. They introduce a system and order into +the knowledge of our being; and yet, like many other general terms, are +often in advance of our actual analysis or observation. + +According to some writers the inward sense is only the fading away or +imperfect realization of the outward. But this leaves out of sight one +half of the phenomenon. For the mind is not only withdrawn from +the world of sense but introduced to a higher world of thought and +reflection, in which, like the outward sense, she is trained and +educated. By use the outward sense becomes keener and more intense, +especially when confined within narrow limits. The savage with little +or no thought has a quicker discernment of the track than the civilised +man; in like manner the dog, having the help of scent as well as of +sight, is superior to the savage. By use again the inward thought +becomes more defined and distinct; what was at first an effort is made +easy by the natural instrumentality of language, and the mind learns to +grasp universals with no more exertion than is required for the sight of +an outward object. There is a natural connexion and arrangement of them, +like the association of objects in a landscape. Just as a note or two of +music suffices to recall a whole piece to the musician's or composer's +mind, so a great principle or leading thought suggests and arranges a +world of particulars. The power of reflection is not feebler than the +faculty of sense, but of a higher and more comprehensive nature. It not +only receives the universals of sense, but gives them a new content by +comparing and combining them with one another. It withdraws from the +seen that it may dwell in the unseen. The sense only presents us with +a flat and impenetrable surface: the mind takes the world to pieces and +puts it together on a new pattern. The universals which are detached +from sense are reconstructed in science. They and not the mere +impressions of sense are the truth of the world in which we live; and +(as an argument to those who will only believe 'what they can hold in +their hands') we may further observe that they are the source of our +power over it. To say that the outward sense is stronger than the +inward is like saying that the arm of the workman is stronger than the +constructing or directing mind. + +Returning to the senses we may briefly consider two questions--first +their relation to the mind, secondly, their relation to outward +objects:-- + +1. The senses are not merely 'holes set in a wooden horse' (Theaet.), +but instruments of the mind with which they are organically connected. +There is no use of them without some use of words--some natural or +latent logic--some previous experience or observation. Sensation, like +all other mental processes, is complex and relative, though apparently +simple. The senses mutually confirm and support one another; it is hard +to say how much our impressions of hearing may be affected by those +of sight, or how far our impressions of sight may be corrected by the +touch, especially in infancy. The confirmation of them by one another +cannot of course be given by any one of them. Many intuitions which are +inseparable from the act of sense are really the result of complicated +reasonings. The most cursory glance at objects enables the experienced +eye to judge approximately of their relations and distance, although +nothing is impressed upon the retina except colour, including gradations +of light and shade. From these delicate and almost imperceptible +differences we seem chiefly to derive our ideas of distance and +position. By comparison of what is near with what is distant we learn +that the tree, house, river, etc. which are a long way off are objects +of a like nature with those which are seen by us in our immediate +neighbourhood, although the actual impression made on the eye is very +different in one case and in the other. This is a language of 'large and +small letters' (Republic), slightly differing in form and exquisitely +graduated by distance, which we are learning all our life long, and +which we attain in various degrees according to our powers of sight or +observation. There is nor the consideration. The greater or less strain +upon the nerves of the eye or ear is communicated to the mind and +silently informs the judgment. We have also the use not of one eye only, +but of two, which give us a wider range, and help us to discern, by the +greater or less acuteness of the angle which the rays of sight form, +the distance of an object and its relation to other objects. But we are +already passing beyond the limits of our actual knowledge on a subject +which has given rise to many conjectures. More important than the +addition of another conjecture is the observation, whether in the case +of sight or of any other sense, of the great complexity of the causes +and the great simplicity of the effect. + +The sympathy of the mind and the ear is no less striking than +the sympathy of the mind and the eye. Do we not seem to perceive +instinctively and as an act of sense the differences of articulate +speech and of musical notes? Yet how small a part of speech or of music +is produced by the impression of the ear compared with that which is +furnished by the mind! + +Again: the more refined faculty of sense, as in animals so also in man, +seems often to be transmitted by inheritance. Neither must we forget +that in the use of the senses, as in his whole nature, man is a social +being, who is always being educated by language, habit, and the teaching +of other men as well as by his own observation. He knows distance +because he is taught it by a more experienced judgment than his own; he +distinguishes sounds because he is told to remark them by a person of +a more discerning ear. And as we inherit from our parents or other +ancestors peculiar powers of sense or feeling, so we improve and +strengthen them, not only by regular teaching, but also by sympathy and +communion with other persons. + +2. The second question, namely, that concerning the relation of the mind +to external objects, is really a trifling one, though it has been made +the subject of a famous philosophy. We may if we like, with Berkeley, +resolve objects of sense into sensations; but the change is one of name +only, and nothing is gained and something is lost by such a resolution +or confusion of them. For we have not really made a single step towards +idealism, and any arbitrary inversion of our ordinary modes of speech is +disturbing to the mind. The youthful metaphysician is delighted at his +marvellous discovery that nothing is, and that what we see or feel is +our sensation only: for a day or two the world has a new interest to +him; he alone knows the secret which has been communicated to him by the +philosopher, that mind is all--when in fact he is going out of his mind +in the first intoxication of a great thought. But he soon finds that +all things remain as they were--the laws of motion, the properties of +matter, the qualities of substances. After having inflicted his theories +on any one who is willing to receive them 'first on his father and +mother, secondly on some other patient listener, thirdly on his dog,' +he finds that he only differs from the rest of mankind in the use of a +word. He had once hoped that by getting rid of the solidity of matter he +might open a passage to worlds beyond. He liked to think of the world as +the representation of the divine nature, and delighted to imagine angels +and spirits wandering through space, present in the room in which he is +sitting without coming through the door, nowhere and everywhere at the +same instant. At length he finds that he has been the victim of his own +fancies; he has neither more nor less evidence of the supernatural than +he had before. He himself has become unsettled, but the laws of the +world remain fixed as at the beginning. He has discovered that his +appeal to the fallibility of sense was really an illusion. For whatever +uncertainty there may be in the appearances of nature, arises only out +of the imperfection or variation of the human senses, or possibly from +the deficiency of certain branches of knowledge; when science is able to +apply her tests, the uncertainty is at an end. We are apt sometimes +to think that moral and metaphysical philosophy are lowered by the +influence which is exercised over them by physical science. But any +interpretation of nature by physical science is far in advance of such +idealism. The philosophy of Berkeley, while giving unbounded license to +the imagination, is still grovelling on the level of sense. + +We may, if we please, carry this scepticism a step further, and +deny, not only objects of sense, but the continuity of our sensations +themselves. We may say with Protagoras and Hume that what is appears, +and that what appears appears only to individuals, and to the same +individual only at one instant. But then, as Plato asks,--and we must +repeat the question,--What becomes of the mind? Experience tells us by a +thousand proofs that our sensations of colour, taste, and the like, +are the same as they were an instant ago--that the act which we are +performing one minute is continued by us in the next--and also +supplies abundant proof that the perceptions of other men are, speaking +generally, the same or nearly the same with our own. After having slowly +and laboriously in the course of ages gained a conception of a whole and +parts, of the constitution of the mind, of the relation of man to God +and nature, imperfect indeed, but the best we can, we are asked to +return again to the 'beggarly elements' of ancient scepticism, and +acknowledge only atoms and sensations devoid of life or unity. Why +should we not go a step further still and doubt the existence of the +senses of all things? We are but 'such stuff as dreams are made of;' +for we have left ourselves no instruments of thought by which we can +distinguish man from the animals, or conceive of the existence even of a +mollusc. And observe, this extreme scepticism has been allowed to spring +up among us, not, like the ancient scepticism, in an age when nature and +language really seemed to be full of illusions, but in the eighteenth +and nineteenth centuries, when men walk in the daylight of inductive +science. + +The attractiveness of such speculations arises out of their true nature +not being perceived. They are veiled in graceful language; they are not +pushed to extremes; they stop where the human mind is disposed also to +stop--short of a manifest absurdity. Their inconsistency is not observed +by their authors or by mankind in general, who are equally inconsistent +themselves. They leave on the mind a pleasing sense of wonder and +novelty: in youth they seem to have a natural affinity to one class of +persons as poetry has to another; but in later life either we drift +back into common sense, or we make them the starting-points of a higher +philosophy. + +We are often told that we should enquire into all things before we +accept them;--with what limitations is this true? For we cannot use +our senses without admitting that we have them, or think without +presupposing that there is in us a power of thought, or affirm that all +knowledge is derived from experience without implying that this first +principle of knowledge is prior to experience. The truth seems to be +that we begin with the natural use of the mind as of the body, and +we seek to describe this as well as we can. We eat before we know the +nature of digestion; we think before we know the nature of reflection. +As our knowledge increases, our perception of the mind enlarges also. We +cannot indeed get beyond facts, but neither can we draw any line which +separates facts from ideas. And the mind is not something separate +from them but included in them, and they in the mind, both having a +distinctness and individuality of their own. To reduce our conception of +mind to a succession of feelings and sensations is like the attempt to +view a wide prospect by inches through a microscope, or to calculate a +period of chronology by minutes. The mind ceases to exist when it loses +its continuity, which though far from being its highest determination, +is yet necessary to any conception of it. Even an inanimate nature +cannot be adequately represented as an endless succession of states or +conditions. + +Paragraph II. Another division of the subject has yet to be considered: +Why should the doctrine that knowledge is sensation, in ancient times, +or of sensationalism or materialism in modern times, be allied to the +lower rather than to the higher view of ethical philosophy? At +first sight the nature and origin of knowledge appear to be wholly +disconnected from ethics and religion, nor can we deny that the ancient +Stoics were materialists, or that the materialist doctrines prevalent +in modern times have been associated with great virtues, or that both +religious and philosophical idealism have not unfrequently parted +company with practice. Still upon the whole it must be admitted that the +higher standard of duty has gone hand in hand with the higher conception +of knowledge. It is Protagoras who is seeking to adapt himself to +the opinions of the world; it is Plato who rises above them: the one +maintaining that all knowledge is sensation; the other basing the +virtues on the idea of good. The reason of this phenomenon has now to be +examined. + +By those who rest knowledge immediately upon sense, that explanation of +human action is deemed to be the truest which is nearest to sense. As +knowledge is reduced to sensation, so virtue is reduced to feeling, +happiness or good to pleasure. The different virtues--the various +characters which exist in the world--are the disguises of self-interest. +Human nature is dried up; there is no place left for imagination, or in +any higher sense for religion. Ideals of a whole, or of a state, or of a +law of duty, or of a divine perfection, are out of place in an Epicurean +philosophy. The very terms in which they are expressed are suspected of +having no meaning. Man is to bring himself back as far as he is able to +the condition of a rational beast. He is to limit himself to the pursuit +of pleasure, but of this he is to make a far-sighted calculation;--he is +to be rationalized, secularized, animalized: or he is to be an amiable +sceptic, better than his own philosophy, and not falling below the +opinions of the world. + +Imagination has been called that 'busy faculty' which is always +intruding upon us in the search after truth. But imagination is also +that higher power by which we rise above ourselves and the commonplaces +of thought and life. The philosophical imagination is another name for +reason finding an expression of herself in the outward world. To deprive +life of ideals is to deprive it of all higher and comprehensive aims and +of the power of imparting and communicating them to others. For men are +taught, not by those who are on a level with them, but by those who rise +above them, who see the distant hills, who soar into the empyrean. Like +a bird in a cage, the mind confined to sense is always being brought +back from the higher to the lower, from the wider to the narrower view +of human knowledge. It seeks to fly but cannot: instead of aspiring +towards perfection, 'it hovers about this lower world and the earthly +nature.' It loses the religious sense which more than any other seems to +take a man out of himself. Weary of asking 'What is truth?' it accepts +the 'blind witness of eyes and ears;' it draws around itself the curtain +of the physical world and is satisfied. The strength of a sensational +philosophy lies in the ready accommodation of it to the minds of men; +many who have been metaphysicians in their youth, as they advance in +years are prone to acquiesce in things as they are, or rather appear to +be. They are spectators, not thinkers, and the best philosophy is that +which requires of them the least amount of mental effort. + +As a lower philosophy is easier to apprehend than a higher, so a lower +way of life is easier to follow; and therefore such a philosophy seems +to derive a support from the general practice of mankind. It appeals to +principles which they all know and recognize: it gives back to them in a +generalized form the results of their own experience. To the man of the +world they are the quintessence of his own reflections upon life. To +follow custom, to have no new ideas or opinions, not to be straining +after impossibilities, to enjoy to-day with just so much forethought as +is necessary to provide for the morrow, this is regarded by the greater +part of the world as the natural way of passing through existence. And +many who have lived thus have attained to a lower kind of happiness +or equanimity. They have possessed their souls in peace without ever +allowing them to wander into the region of religious or political +controversy, and without any care for the higher interests of man. But +nearly all the good (as well as some of the evil) which has ever been +done in this world has been the work of another spirit, the work of +enthusiasts and idealists, of apostles and martyrs. The leaders +of mankind have not been of the gentle Epicurean type; they have +personified ideas; they have sometimes also been the victims of them. +But they have always been seeking after a truth or ideal of which they +fell short; and have died in a manner disappointed of their hopes that +they might lift the human race out of the slough in which they found +them. They have done little compared with their own visions and +aspirations; but they have done that little, only because they sought to +do, and once perhaps thought that they were doing, a great deal more. + +The philosophies of Epicurus or Hume give no adequate or dignified +conception of the mind. There is no organic unity in a succession of +feeling or sensations; no comprehensiveness in an infinity of separate +actions. The individual never reflects upon himself as a whole; he can +hardly regard one act or part of his life as the cause or effect of any +other act or part. Whether in practice or speculation, he is to himself +only in successive instants. To such thinkers, whether in ancient or in +modern times, the mind is only the poor recipient of impressions--not +the heir of all the ages, or connected with all other minds. It +begins again with its own modicum of experience having only such vague +conceptions of the wisdom of the past as are inseparable from language +and popular opinion. It seeks to explain from the experience of the +individual what can only be learned from the history of the world. It +has no conception of obligation, duty, conscience--these are to the +Epicurean or Utilitarian philosopher only names which interfere with our +natural perceptions of pleasure and pain. + +There seem then to be several answers to the question, Why the theory +that all knowledge is sensation is allied to the lower rather than to +the higher view of ethical philosophy:--1st, Because it is easier to +understand and practise; 2ndly, Because it is fatal to the pursuit of +ideals, moral, political, or religious; 3rdly, Because it deprives us of +the means and instruments of higher thought, of any adequate conception +of the mind, of knowledge, of conscience, of moral obligation. + +... + +ON THE NATURE AND LIMITS Of PSYCHOLOGY. + + O gar arche men o me oide, teleute de kai ta metaxu ex ou me + oide sumpeplektai, tis mechane ten toiauten omologian pote + epistemen genesthai; Plato Republic. + + Monon gar auto legeiv, osper gumnon kai aperemomenon apo ton + onton apanton, adunaton. Soph. + +Since the above essay first appeared, many books on Psychology have been +given to the world, partly based upon the views of Herbart and other +German philosophers, partly independent of them. The subject has gained +in bulk and extent; whether it has had any true growth is more doubtful. +It begins to assume the language and claim the authority of a science; +but it is only an hypothesis or outline, which may be filled up in many +ways according to the fancy of individual thinkers. The basis of it is +a precarious one,--consciousness of ourselves and a somewhat uncertain +observation of the rest of mankind. Its relations to other sciences +are not yet determined: they seem to be almost too complicated to be +ascertained. It may be compared to an irregular building, run up hastily +and not likely to last, because its foundations are weak, and in many +places rest only on the surface of the ground. It has sought rather to +put together scattered observations and to make them into a system than +to describe or prove them. It has never severely drawn the line between +facts and opinions. It has substituted a technical phraseology for the +common use of language, being neither able to win acceptance for the one +nor to get rid of the other. + +The system which has thus arisen appears to be a kind of metaphysic +narrowed to the point of view of the individual mind, through which, as +through some new optical instrument limiting the sphere of vision, the +interior of thought and sensation is examined. But the individual mind +in the abstract, as distinct from the mind of a particular individual +and separated from the environment of circumstances, is a fiction only. +Yet facts which are partly true gather around this fiction and are +naturally described by the help of it. There is also a common type of +the mind which is derived from the comparison of many minds with one +another and with our own. The phenomena of which Psychology treats are +familiar to us, but they are for the most part indefinite; they relate +to a something inside the body, which seems also to overleap the limits +of space. The operations of this something, when isolated, cannot be +analyzed by us or subjected to observation and experiment. And there is +another point to be considered. The mind, when thinking, cannot +survey that part of itself which is used in thought. It can only +be contemplated in the past, that is to say, in the history of the +individual or of the world. This is the scientific method of studying +the mind. But Psychology has also some other supports, specious rather +than real. It is partly sustained by the false analogy of Physical +Science and has great expectations from its near relationship to +Physiology. We truly remark that there is an infinite complexity of +the body corresponding to the infinite subtlety of the mind; we are +conscious that they are very nearly connected. But in endeavouring to +trace the nature of the connexion we are baffled and disappointed. In +our knowledge of them the gulf remains the same: no microscope has ever +seen into thought; no reflection on ourselves has supplied the missing +link between mind and matter...These are the conditions of this very +inexact science, and we shall only know less of it by pretending to +know more, or by assigning to it a form or style to which it has not yet +attained and is not really entitled. + +Experience shows that any system, however baseless and ineffectual, in +our own or in any other age, may be accepted and continue to be studied, +if it seeks to satisfy some unanswered question or is based upon some +ancient tradition, especially if it takes the form and uses the language +of inductive philosophy. The fact therefore that such a science exists +and is popular, affords no evidence of its truth or value. Many who have +pursued it far into detail have never examined the foundations on which +it rests. The have been many imaginary subjects of knowledge of which +enthusiastic persons have made a lifelong study, without ever asking +themselves what is the evidence for them, what is the use of them, how +long they will last? They may pass away, like the authors of them, and +'leave not a wrack behind;' or they may survive in fragments. Nor is it +only in the Middle Ages, or in the literary desert of China or of India, +that such systems have arisen; in our own enlightened age, growing up +by the side of Physics, Ethics, and other really progressive sciences, +there is a weary waste of knowledge, falsely so-called. There are sham +sciences which no logic has ever put to the test, in which the desire +for knowledge invents the materials of it. + +And therefore it is expedient once more to review the bases of +Psychology, lest we should be imposed upon by its pretensions. The +study of it may have done good service by awakening us to the sense of +inveterate errors familiarized by language, yet it may have fallen into +still greater ones; under the pretence of new investigations it may be +wasting the lives of those who are engaged in it. It may also be found +that the discussion of it will throw light upon some points in the +Theaetetus of Plato,--the oldest work on Psychology which has come down +to us. The imaginary science may be called, in the language of ancient +philosophy, 'a shadow of a part of Dialectic or Metaphysic' (Gorg.). + +In this postscript or appendix we propose to treat, first, of the true +bases of Psychology; secondly, of the errors into which the students of +it are most likely to fall; thirdly, of the principal subjects which +are usually comprehended under it; fourthly, of the form which facts +relating to the mind most naturally assume. + +We may preface the enquiry by two or three remarks:-- + +(1) We do not claim for the popular Psychology the position of a science +at all; it cannot, like the Physical Sciences, proceed by the Inductive +Method: it has not the necessity of Mathematics: it does not, like +Metaphysic, argue from abstract notions or from internal coherence. It +is made up of scattered observations. A few of these, though they may +sometimes appear to be truisms, are of the greatest value, and free +from all doubt. We are conscious of them in ourselves; we observe them +working in others; we are assured of them at all times. For example, we +are absolutely certain, (a) of the influence exerted by the mind over +the body or by the body over the mind: (b) of the power of association, +by which the appearance of some person or the occurrence of some event +recalls to mind, not always but often, other persons and events: (c) +of the effect of habit, which is strongest when least disturbed by +reflection, and is to the mind what the bones are to the body: (d) of +the real, though not unlimited, freedom of the human will: (e) of the +reference, more or less distinct, of our sensations, feelings, thoughts, +actions, to ourselves, which is called consciousness, or, when in +excess, self-consciousness: (f) of the distinction of the 'I' and 'Not +I,' of ourselves and outward objects. But when we attempt to gather up +these elements in a single system, we discover that the links by which +we combine them are apt to be mere words. We are in a country which +has never been cleared or surveyed; here and there only does a gleam of +light come through the darkness of the forest. + +(2) These fragments, although they can never become science in the +ordinary sense of the word, are a real part of knowledge and may be of +great value in education. We may be able to add a good deal to them from +our own experience, and we may verify them by it. Self-examination +is one of those studies which a man can pursue alone, by attention to +himself and the processes of his individual mind. He may learn much +about his own character and about the character of others, if he will +'make his mind sit down' and look at itself in the glass. The great, if +not the only use of such a study is a practical one,--to know, first, +human nature, and, secondly, our own nature, as it truly is. + +(3) Hence it is important that we should conceive of the mind in the +noblest and simplest manner. While acknowledging that language has been +the greatest factor in the formation of human thought, we must endeavour +to get rid of the disguises, oppositions, contradictions, which +arise out of it. We must disengage ourselves from the ideas which the +customary use of words has implanted in us. To avoid error as much as +possible when we are speaking of things unseen, the principal terms +which we use should be few, and we should not allow ourselves to be +enslaved by them. Instead of seeking to frame a technical language, +we should vary our forms of speech, lest they should degenerate into +formulas. A difficult philosophical problem is better understood when +translated into the vernacular. + +I.a. Psychology is inseparable from language, and early language +contains the first impressions or the oldest experience of man +respecting himself. These impressions are not accurate representations +of the truth; they are the reflections of a rudimentary age of +philosophy. The first and simplest forms of thought are rooted so deep +in human nature that they can never be got rid of; but they have been +perpetually enlarged and elevated, and the use of many words has been +transferred from the body to the mind. The spiritual and intellectual +have thus become separated from the material--there is a cleft between +them; and the heart and the conscience of man rise above the dominion +of the appetites and create a new language in which they too find +expression. As the differences of actions begin to be perceived, more +and more names are needed. This is the first analysis of the human mind; +having a general foundation in popular experience, it is moulded to +a certain extent by hierophants and philosophers. (See Introd. to +Cratylus.) + +b. This primitive psychology is continually receiving additions from the +first thinkers, who in return take a colour from the popular language +of the time. The mind is regarded from new points of view, and becomes +adapted to new conditions of knowledge. It seeks to isolate itself +from matter and sense, and to assert its independence in thought. It +recognizes that it is independent of the external world. It has five +or six natural states or stages:--(1) sensation, in which it is almost +latent or quiescent: (2) feeling, or inner sense, when the mind is just +awakening: (3) memory, which is decaying sense, and from time to time, +as with a spark or flash, has the power of recollecting or reanimating +the buried past: (4) thought, in which images pass into abstract notions +or are intermingled with them: (5) action, in which the mind moves +forward, of itself, or under the impulse of want or desire or pain, +to attain or avoid some end or consequence: and (6) there is the +composition of these or the admixture or assimilation of them in various +degrees. We never see these processes of the mind, nor can we tell the +causes of them. But we know them by their results, and learn from other +men that so far as we can describe to them or they to us the workings of +the mind, their experience is the same or nearly the same with our own. + +c. But the knowledge of the mind is not to any great extent derived +from the observation of the individual by himself. It is the growing +consciousness of the human race, embodied in language, acknowledged +by experience, and corrected from time to time by the influence of +literature and philosophy. A great, perhaps the most important, part of +it is to be found in early Greek thought. In the Theaetetus of Plato it +has not yet become fixed: we are still stumbling on the threshold. +In Aristotle the process is more nearly completed, and has gained +innumerable abstractions, of which many have had to be thrown away +because relative only to the controversies of the time. In the interval +between Thales and Aristotle were realized the distinctions of mind and +body, of universal and particular, of infinite and infinitesimal, of +idea and phenomenon; the class conceptions of faculties and virtues, the +antagonism of the appetites and the reason; and connected with this, at +a higher stage of development, the opposition of moral and intellectual +virtue; also the primitive conceptions of unity, being, rest, motion, +and the like. These divisions were not really scientific, but rather +based on popular experience. They were not held with the precision of +modern thinkers, but taken all together they gave a new existence to the +mind in thought, and greatly enlarged and more accurately defined man's +knowledge of himself and of the world. The majority of them have been +accepted by Christian and Western nations. Yet in modern times we have +also drifted so far away from Aristotle, that if we were to frame a +system on his lines we should be at war with ordinary language and +untrue to our own consciousness. And there have been a few both in +mediaeval times and since the Reformation who have rebelled against the +Aristotelian point of view. Of these eccentric thinkers there have been +various types, but they have all a family likeness. According to them, +there has been too much analysis and too little synthesis, too much +division of the mind into parts and too little conception of it as a +whole or in its relation to God and the laws of the universe. They have +thought that the elements of plurality and unity have not been duly +adjusted. The tendency of such writers has been to allow the personality +of man to be absorbed in the universal, or in the divine nature, and to +deny the distinction between matter and mind, or to substitute one for +the other. They have broken some of the idols of Psychology: they have +challenged the received meaning of words: they have regarded the mind +under many points of view. But though they may have shaken the old, they +have not established the new; their views of philosophy, which seem like +the echo of some voice from the East, have been alien to the mind of +Europe. + +d. The Psychology which is found in common language is in some degree +verified by experience, but not in such a manner as to give it +the character of an exact science. We cannot say that words always +correspond to facts. Common language represents the mind from different +and even opposite points of view, which cannot be all of them equally +true (compare Cratylus). Yet from diversity of statements and opinions +may be obtained a nearer approach to the truth than is to be gained +from any one of them. It also tends to correct itself, because it is +gradually brought nearer to the common sense of mankind. There are +some leading categories or classifications of thought, which, though +unverified, must always remain the elements from which the science or +study of the mind proceeds. For example, we must assume ideas before we +can analyze them, and also a continuing mind to which they belong; +the resolution of it into successive moments, which would say, with +Protagoras, that the man is not the same person which he was a minute +ago, is, as Plato implies in the Theaetetus, an absurdity. + +e. The growth of the mind, which may be traced in the histories of +religions and philosophies and in the thoughts of nations, is one of the +deepest and noblest modes of studying it. Here we are dealing with the +reality, with the greater and, as it may be termed, the most sacred part +of history. We study the mind of man as it begins to be inspired by a +human or divine reason, as it is modified by circumstances, as it is +distributed in nations, as it is renovated by great movements, which go +beyond the limits of nations and affect human society on a scale still +greater, as it is created or renewed by great minds, who, looking down +from above, have a wider and more comprehensive vision. This is an +ambitious study, of which most of us rather 'entertain conjecture' +than arrive at any detailed or accurate knowledge. Later arises the +reflection how these great ideas or movements of the world have +been appropriated by the multitude and found a way to the minds of +individuals. The real Psychology is that which shows how the increasing +knowledge of nature and the increasing experience of life have always +been slowly transforming the mind, how religions too have been modified +in the course of ages 'that God may be all and in all.' E pollaplasion, +eoe, to ergon e os nun zeteitai prostatteis. + +f. Lastly, though we speak of the study of mind in a special sense, it +may also be said that there is no science which does not contribute to +our knowledge of it. The methods of science and their analogies are new +faculties, discovered by the few and imparted to the many. They are +to the mind, what the senses are to the body; or better, they may be +compared to instruments such as the telescope or microscope by which the +discriminating power of the senses, or to other mechanical inventions, +by which the strength and skill of the human body is so immeasurably +increased. + +II. The new Psychology, whatever may be its claim to the authority of a +science, has called attention to many facts and corrected many errors, +which without it would have been unexamined. Yet it is also itself +very liable to illusion. The evidence on which it rests is vague and +indefinite. The field of consciousness is never seen by us as a whole, +but only at particular points, which are always changing. The veil +of language intercepts facts. Hence it is desirable that in making an +approach to the study we should consider at the outset what are the +kinds of error which most easily affect it, and note the differences +which separate it from other branches of knowledge. + +a. First, we observe the mind by the mind. It would seem therefore that +we are always in danger of leaving out the half of that which is the +subject of our enquiry. We come at once upon the difficulty of what is +the meaning of the word. Does it differ as subject and object in the +same manner? Can we suppose one set of feelings or one part of the mind +to interpret another? Is the introspecting thought the same with the +thought which is introspected? Has the mind the power of surveying its +whole domain at one and the same time?--No more than the eye can take in +the whole human body at a glance. Yet there may be a glimpse round the +corner, or a thought transferred in a moment from one point of view to +another, which enables us to see nearly the whole, if not at once, +at any rate in succession. Such glimpses will hardly enable us to +contemplate from within the mind in its true proportions. Hence the +firmer ground of Psychology is not the consciousness of inward feelings +but the observation of external actions, being the actions not only of +ourselves, but of the innumerable persons whom we come across in life. + +b. The error of supposing partial or occasional explanation of +mental phenomena to be the only or complete ones. For example, we are +disinclined to admit of the spontaneity or discontinuity of the mind--it +seems to us like an effect without a cause, and therefore we suppose the +train of our thoughts to be always called up by association. Yet it is +probable, or indeed certain, that of many mental phenomena there are no +mental antecedents, but only bodily ones. + +c. The false influence of language. We are apt to suppose that when +there are two or more words describing faculties or processes of the +mind, there are real differences corresponding to them. But this is not +the case. Nor can we determine how far they do or do not exist, or +by what degree or kind of difference they are distinguished. The same +remark may be made about figures of speech. They fill up the vacancy of +knowledge; they are to the mind what too much colour is to the eye; but +the truth is rather concealed than revealed by them. + +d. The uncertain meaning of terms, such as Consciousness, Conscience, +Will, Law, Knowledge, Internal and External Sense; these, in the +language of Plato, 'we shamelessly use, without ever having taken the +pains to analyze them.' + +e. A science such as Psychology is not merely an hypothesis, but +an hypothesis which, unlike the hypotheses of Physics, can never be +verified. It rests only on the general impressions of mankind, and there +is little or no hope of adding in any considerable degree to our stock +of mental facts. + +f. The parallelism of the Physical Sciences, which leads us to analyze +the mind on the analogy of the body, and so to reduce mental operations +to the level of bodily ones, or to confound one with the other. + +g. That the progress of Physiology may throw a new light on Psychology +is a dream in which scientific men are always tempted to indulge. But +however certain we may be of the connexion between mind and body, the +explanation of the one by the other is a hidden place of nature which +has hitherto been investigated with little or no success. + +h. The impossibility of distinguishing between mind and body. Neither +in thought nor in experience can we separate them. They seem to act +together; yet we feel that we are sometimes under the dominion of the +one, sometimes of the other, and sometimes, both in the common use of +language and in fact, they transform themselves, the one into the good +principle, the other into the evil principle; and then again the 'I' +comes in and mediates between them. It is also difficult to distinguish +outward facts from the ideas of them in the mind, or to separate the +external stimulus to a sensation from the activity of the organ, or this +from the invisible agencies by which it reaches the mind, or any process +of sense from its mental antecedent, or any mental energy from its +nervous expression. + +i. The fact that mental divisions tend to run into one another, and that +in speaking of the mind we cannot always distinguish differences of kind +from differences of degree; nor have we any measure of the strength and +intensity of our ideas or feelings. + +j. Although heredity has been always known to the ancients as well as +ourselves to exercise a considerable influence on human character, yet +we are unable to calculate what proportion this birth-influence bears to +nurture and education. But this is the real question. We cannot pursue +the mind into embryology: we can only trace how, after birth, it begins +to grow. But how much is due to the soil, how much to the original +latent seed, it is impossible to distinguish. And because we are certain +that heredity exercises a considerable, but undefined influence, we must +not increase the wonder by exaggerating it. + +k. The love of system is always tending to prevail over the historical +investigation of the mind, which is our chief means of knowing it. It +equally tends to hinder the other great source of our knowledge of the +mind, the observation of its workings and processes which we can make +for ourselves. + +l. The mind, when studied through the individual, is apt to be +isolated--this is due to the very form of the enquiry; whereas, in +truth, it is indistinguishable from circumstances, the very language +which it uses being the result of the instincts of long-forgotten +generations, and every word which a man utters being the answer to some +other word spoken or suggested by somebody else. + +III. The tendency of the preceding remarks has been to show that +Psychology is necessarily a fragment, and is not and cannot be a +connected system. We cannot define or limit the mind, but we can +describe it. We can collect information about it; we can enumerate the +principal subjects which are included in the study of it. Thus we are +able to rehabilitate Psychology to some extent, not as a branch of +science, but as a collection of facts bearing on human life, as a +part of the history of philosophy, as an aspect of Metaphysic. It is a +fragment of a science only, which in all probability can never make any +great progress or attain to much clearness or exactness. It is however +a kind of knowledge which has a great interest for us and is always +present to us, and of which we carry about the materials in our own +bosoms. We can observe our minds and we can experiment upon them, and +the knowledge thus acquired is not easily forgotten, and is a help to us +in study as well as in conduct. + +The principal subjects of Psychology may be summed up as follows:-- + +a. The relation of man to the world around him,--in what sense and +within what limits can he withdraw from its laws or assert himself +against them (Freedom and Necessity), and what is that which we suppose +to be thus independent and which we call ourselves? How does the inward +differ from the outward and what is the relation between them, and where +do we draw the line by which we separate mind from matter, the soul +from the body? Is the mind active or passive, or partly both? Are its +movements identical with those of the body, or only preconcerted and +coincident with them, or is one simply an aspect of the other? + +b. What are we to think of time and space? Time seems to have a nearer +connexion with the mind, space with the body; yet time, as well as +space, is necessary to our idea of either. We see also that they have +an analogy with one another, and that in Mathematics they often +interpenetrate. Space or place has been said by Kant to be the form of +the outward, time of the inward sense. He regards them as parts or +forms of the mind. But this is an unfortunate and inexpressive way of +describing their relation to us. For of all the phenomena present to the +human mind they seem to have most the character of objective existence. +There is no use in asking what is beyond or behind them; we cannot get +rid of them. And to throw the laws of external nature which to us are +the type of the immutable into the subjective side of the antithesis +seems to be equally inappropriate. + +c. When in imagination we enter into the closet of the mind and withdraw +ourselves from the external world, we seem to find there more or less +distinct processes which may be described by the words, 'I perceive,' 'I +feel,' 'I think,' 'I want,' 'I wish,' 'I like,' 'I dislike,' 'I fear,' +'I know,' 'I remember,' 'I imagine,' 'I dream,' 'I act,' 'I endeavour,' +'I hope.' These processes would seem to have the same notions attached +to them in the minds of all educated persons. They are distinguished +from one another in thought, but they intermingle. It is possible to +reflect upon them or to become conscious of them in a greater or less +degree, or with a greater or less continuity or attention, and thus +arise the intermittent phenomena of consciousness or self-consciousness. +The use of all of them is possible to us at all times; and therefore +in any operation of the mind the whole are latent. But we are able to +characterise them sufficiently by that part of the complex action which +is the most prominent. We have no difficulty in distinguishing an act +of sight or an act of will from an act of thought, although thought is +present in both of them. Hence the conception of different faculties or +different virtues is precarious, because each of them is passing into +the other, and they are all one in the mind itself; they appear and +reappear, and may all be regarded as the ever-varying phases or aspects +or differences of the same mind or person. + +d. Nearest the sense in the scale of the intellectual faculties +is memory, which is a mode rather than a faculty of the mind, and +accompanies all mental operations. There are two principal kinds of it, +recollection and recognition,--recollection in which forgotten things +are recalled or return to the mind, recognition in which the mind finds +itself again among things once familiar. The simplest way in which we +can represent the former to ourselves is by shutting our eyes and trying +to recall in what we term the mind's eye the picture of the +surrounding scene, or by laying down the book which we are reading and +recapitulating what we can remember of it. But many times more powerful +than recollection is recognition, perhaps because it is more assisted by +association. We have known and forgotten, and after a long interval the +thing which we have seen once is seen again by us, but with a different +feeling, and comes back to us, not as new knowledge, but as a thing to +which we ourselves impart a notion already present to us; in Plato's +words, we set the stamp upon the wax. Every one is aware of the +difference between the first and second sight of a place, between a +scene clothed with associations or bare and divested of them. We say to +ourselves on revisiting a spot after a long interval: How many things +have happened since I last saw this! There is probably no impression +ever received by us of which we can venture to say that the vestiges are +altogether lost, or that we might not, under some circumstances, recover +it. A long-forgotten knowledge may be easily renewed and therefore is +very different from ignorance. Of the language learnt in childhood not +a word may be remembered, and yet, when a new beginning is made, the +old habit soon returns, the neglected organs come back into use, and the +river of speech finds out the dried-up channel. + +e. 'Consciousness' is the most treacherous word which is employed in +the study of the mind, for it is used in many senses, and has rarely, +if ever, been minutely analyzed. Like memory, it accompanies all mental +operations, but not always continuously, and it exists in various +degrees. It may be imperceptible or hardly perceptible: it may be the +living sense that our thoughts, actions, sufferings, are our own. It +is a kind of attention which we pay to ourselves, and is intermittent +rather than continuous. Its sphere has been exaggerated. It is sometimes +said to assure us of our freedom; but this is an illusion: as there +may be a real freedom without consciousness of it, so there may be a +consciousness of freedom without the reality. It may be regarded as a +higher degree of knowledge when we not only know but know that we know. +Consciousness is opposed to habit, inattention, sleep, death. It may be +illustrated by its derivative conscience, which speaks to men, not only +of right and wrong in the abstract, but of right and wrong actions in +reference to themselves and their circumstances. + +f. Association is another of the ever-present phenomena of the human +mind. We speak of the laws of association, but this is an expression +which is confusing, for the phenomenon itself is of the most capricious +and uncertain sort. It may be briefly described as follows. The simplest +case of association is that of sense. When we see or hear separately +one of two things, which we have previously seen or heard together, the +occurrence of the one has a tendency to suggest the other. So the sight +or name of a house may recall to our minds the memory of those who once +lived there. Like may recall like and everything its opposite. The parts +of a whole, the terms of a series, objects lying near, words having +a customary order stick together in the mind. A word may bring back a +passage of poetry or a whole system of philosophy; from one end of the +world or from one pole of knowledge we may travel to the other in an +indivisible instant. The long train of association by which we pass from +one point to the other, involving every sort of complex relation, so +sudden, so accidental, is one of the greatest wonders of mind...This +process however is not always continuous, but often intermittent: we can +think of things in isolation as well as in association; we do not mean +that they must all hang from one another. We can begin again after an +interval of rest or vacancy, as a new train of thought suddenly arises, +as, for example, when we wake of a morning or after violent exercise. +Time, place, the same colour or sound or smell or taste, will often +call up some thought or recollection either accidentally or naturally +associated with them. But it is equally noticeable that the new thought +may occur to us, we cannot tell how or why, by the spontaneous action of +the mind itself or by the latent influence of the body. Both science and +poetry are made up of associations or recollections, but we must observe +also that the mind is not wholly dependent on them, having also the +power of origination. + +There are other processes of the mind which it is good for us to study +when we are at home and by ourselves,--the manner in which thought +passes into act, the conflict of passion and reason in many stages, the +transition from sensuality to love or sentiment and from earthly love to +heavenly, the slow and silent influence of habit, which little by little +changes the nature of men, the sudden change of the old nature of man +into a new one, wrought by shame or by some other overwhelming impulse. +These are the greater phenomena of mind, and he who has thought of +them for himself will live and move in a better-ordered world, and will +himself be a better-ordered man. + +At the other end of the 'globus intellectualis,' nearest, not to earth +and sense, but to heaven and God, is the personality of man, by which +he holds communion with the unseen world. Somehow, he knows not how, +somewhere, he knows not where, under this higher aspect of his being he +grasps the ideas of God, freedom and immortality; he sees the forms of +truth, holiness and love, and is satisfied with them. No account of the +mind can be complete which does not admit the reality or the possibility +of another life. Whether regarded as an ideal or as a fact, the highest +part of man's nature and that in which it seems most nearly to approach +the divine, is a phenomenon which exists, and must therefore be included +within the domain of Psychology. + +IV. We admit that there is no perfect or ideal Psychology. It is not a +whole in the same sense in which Chemistry, Physiology, or Mathematics +are wholes: that is to say, it is not a connected unity of knowledge. +Compared with the wealth of other sciences, it rests upon a small number +of facts; and when we go beyond these, we fall into conjectures and +verbal discussions. The facts themselves are disjointed; the causes of +them run up into other sciences, and we have no means of tracing +them from one to the other. Yet it may be true of this, as of other +beginnings of knowledge, that the attempt to put them together has +tested the truth of them, and given a stimulus to the enquiry into them. + +Psychology should be natural, not technical. It should take the form +which is the most intelligible to the common understanding, because it +has to do with common things, which are familiar to us all. It should +aim at no more than every reflecting man knows or can easily verify for +himself. When simple and unpretentious, it is least obscured by words, +least liable to fall under the influence of Physiology or Metaphysic. +It should argue, not from exceptional, but from ordinary phenomena. It +should be careful to distinguish the higher and the lower elements of +human nature, and not allow one to be veiled in the disguise of the +other, lest through the slippery nature of language we should pass +imperceptibly from good to evil, from nature in the higher to nature in +the neutral or lower sense. It should assert consistently the unity of +the human faculties, the unity of knowledge, the unity of God and law. +The difference between the will and the affections and between the +reason and the passions should also be recognized by it. + +Its sphere is supposed to be narrowed to the individual soul; but it +cannot be thus separated in fact. It goes back to the beginnings of +things, to the first growth of language and philosophy, and to the whole +science of man. There can be no truth or completeness in any study of +the mind which is confined to the individual. The nature of language, +though not the whole, is perhaps at present the most important element +in our knowledge of it. It is not impossible that some numerical laws +may be found to have a place in the relations of mind and matter, as in +the rest of nature. The old Pythagorean fancy that the soul 'is or has +in it harmony' may in some degree be realized. But the indications +of such numerical harmonies are faint; either the secret of them lies +deeper than we can discover, or nature may have rebelled against the use +of them in the composition of men and animals. It is with qualitative +rather than with quantitative differences that we are concerned +in Psychology. The facts relating to the mind which we obtain from +Physiology are negative rather than positive. They show us, not the +processes of mental action, but the conditions of which when deprived +the mind ceases to act. It would seem as if the time had not yet arrived +when we can hope to add anything of much importance to our knowledge +of the mind from the investigations of the microscope. The elements of +Psychology can still only be learnt from reflections on ourselves, which +interpret and are also interpreted by our experience of others. The +history of language, of philosophy, and religion, the great thoughts or +inventions or discoveries which move mankind, furnish the larger moulds +or outlines in which the human mind has been cast. From these the +individual derives so much as he is able to comprehend or has the +opportunity of learning. + + + + +THEAETETUS + + +PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE: Socrates, Theodorus, Theaetetus. + +Euclid and Terpsion meet in front of Euclid's house in Megara; they +enter the house, and the dialogue is read to them by a servant. + + +EUCLID: Have you only just arrived from the country, Terpsion? + +TERPSION: No, I came some time ago: and I have been in the Agora looking +for you, and wondering that I could not find you. + +EUCLID: But I was not in the city. + +TERPSION: Where then? + +EUCLID: As I was going down to the harbour, I met Theaetetus--he was +being carried up to Athens from the army at Corinth. + +TERPSION: Was he alive or dead? + +EUCLID: He was scarcely alive, for he has been badly wounded; but he was +suffering even more from the sickness which has broken out in the army. + +TERPSION: The dysentery, you mean? + +EUCLID: Yes. + +TERPSION: Alas! what a loss he will be! + +EUCLID: Yes, Terpsion, he is a noble fellow; only to-day I heard some +people highly praising his behaviour in this very battle. + +TERPSION: No wonder; I should rather be surprised at hearing anything +else of him. But why did he go on, instead of stopping at Megara? + +EUCLID: He wanted to get home: although I entreated and advised him to +remain, he would not listen to me; so I set him on his way, and turned +back, and then I remembered what Socrates had said of him, and thought +how remarkably this, like all his predictions, had been fulfilled. +I believe that he had seen him a little before his own death, when +Theaetetus was a youth, and he had a memorable conversation with him, +which he repeated to me when I came to Athens; he was full of admiration +of his genius, and said that he would most certainly be a great man, if +he lived. + +TERPSION: The prophecy has certainly been fulfilled; but what was the +conversation? can you tell me? + +EUCLID: No, indeed, not offhand; but I took notes of it as soon as I got +home; these I filled up from memory, writing them out at leisure; and +whenever I went to Athens, I asked Socrates about any point which I had +forgotten, and on my return I made corrections; thus I have nearly the +whole conversation written down. + +TERPSION: I remember--you told me; and I have always been intending to +ask you to show me the writing, but have put off doing so; and now, why +should we not read it through?--having just come from the country, I +should greatly like to rest. + +EUCLID: I too shall be very glad of a rest, for I went with Theaetetus +as far as Erineum. Let us go in, then, and, while we are reposing, the +servant shall read to us. + +TERPSION: Very good. + +EUCLID: Here is the roll, Terpsion; I may observe that I have introduced +Socrates, not as narrating to me, but as actually conversing with the +persons whom he mentioned--these were, Theodorus the geometrician (of +Cyrene), and Theaetetus. I have omitted, for the sake of convenience, +the interlocutory words 'I said,' 'I remarked,' which he used when he +spoke of himself, and again, 'he agreed,' or 'disagreed,' in the answer, +lest the repetition of them should be troublesome. + +TERPSION: Quite right, Euclid. + +EUCLID: And now, boy, you may take the roll and read. + +EUCLID'S SERVANT READS. + +SOCRATES: If I cared enough about the Cyrenians, Theodorus, I would ask +you whether there are any rising geometricians or philosophers in that +part of the world. But I am more interested in our own Athenian youth, +and I would rather know who among them are likely to do well. I observe +them as far as I can myself, and I enquire of any one whom they follow, +and I see that a great many of them follow you, in which they are quite +right, considering your eminence in geometry and in other ways. Tell me +then, if you have met with any one who is good for anything. + +THEODORUS: Yes, Socrates, I have become acquainted with one very +remarkable Athenian youth, whom I commend to you as well worthy of your +attention. If he had been a beauty I should have been afraid to praise +him, lest you should suppose that I was in love with him; but he is no +beauty, and you must not be offended if I say that he is very like you; +for he has a snub nose and projecting eyes, although these features are +less marked in him than in you. Seeing, then, that he has no personal +attractions, I may freely say, that in all my acquaintance, which is +very large, I never knew any one who was his equal in natural gifts: for +he has a quickness of apprehension which is almost unrivalled, and he +is exceedingly gentle, and also the most courageous of men; there is a +union of qualities in him such as I have never seen in any other, and +should scarcely have thought possible; for those who, like him, have +quick and ready and retentive wits, have generally also quick tempers; +they are ships without ballast, and go darting about, and are mad rather +than courageous; and the steadier sort, when they have to face study, +prove stupid and cannot remember. Whereas he moves surely and smoothly +and successfully in the path of knowledge and enquiry; and he is full of +gentleness, flowing on silently like a river of oil; at his age, it is +wonderful. + +SOCRATES: That is good news; whose son is he? + +THEODORUS: The name of his father I have forgotten, but the youth +himself is the middle one of those who are approaching us; he and his +companions have been anointing themselves in the outer court, and now +they seem to have finished, and are coming towards us. Look and see +whether you know him. + +SOCRATES: I know the youth, but I do not know his name; he is the son of +Euphronius the Sunian, who was himself an eminent man, and such another +as his son is, according to your account of him; I believe that he left +a considerable fortune. + +THEODORUS: Theaetetus, Socrates, is his name; but I rather think that +the property disappeared in the hands of trustees; notwithstanding which +he is wonderfully liberal. + +SOCRATES: He must be a fine fellow; tell him to come and sit by me. + +THEODORUS: I will. Come hither, Theaetetus, and sit by Socrates. + +SOCRATES: By all means, Theaetetus, in order that I may see the +reflection of myself in your face, for Theodorus says that we are alike; +and yet if each of us held in his hands a lyre, and he said that they +were tuned alike, should we at once take his word, or should we ask +whether he who said so was or was not a musician? + +THEAETETUS: We should ask. + +SOCRATES: And if we found that he was, we should take his word; and if +not, not? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: And if this supposed likeness of our faces is a matter of any +interest to us, we should enquire whether he who says that we are alike +is a painter or not? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly we should. + +SOCRATES: And is Theodorus a painter? + +THEAETETUS: I never heard that he was. + +SOCRATES: Is he a geometrician? + +THEAETETUS: Of course he is, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: And is he an astronomer and calculator and musician, and in +general an educated man? + +THEAETETUS: I think so. + +SOCRATES: If, then, he remarks on a similarity in our persons, either +by way of praise or blame, there is no particular reason why we should +attend to him. + +THEAETETUS: I should say not. + +SOCRATES: But if he praises the virtue or wisdom which are the mental +endowments of either of us, then he who hears the praises will naturally +desire to examine him who is praised: and he again should be willing to +exhibit himself. + +THEAETETUS: Very true, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: Then now is the time, my dear Theaetetus, for me to examine, +and for you to exhibit; since although Theodorus has praised many a +citizen and stranger in my hearing, never did I hear him praise any one +as he has been praising you. + +THEAETETUS: I am glad to hear it, Socrates; but what if he was only in +jest? + +SOCRATES: Nay, Theodorus is not given to jesting; and I cannot allow you +to retract your consent on any such pretence as that. If you do, he will +have to swear to his words; and we are perfectly sure that no one will +be found to impugn him. Do not be shy then, but stand to your word. + +THEAETETUS: I suppose I must, if you wish it. + +SOCRATES: In the first place, I should like to ask what you learn of +Theodorus: something of geometry, perhaps? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And astronomy and harmony and calculation? + +THEAETETUS: I do my best. + +SOCRATES: Yes, my boy, and so do I; and my desire is to learn of him, +or of anybody who seems to understand these things. And I get on pretty +well in general; but there is a little difficulty which I want you and +the company to aid me in investigating. Will you answer me a question: +'Is not learning growing wiser about that which you learn?' + +THEAETETUS: Of course. + +SOCRATES: And by wisdom the wise are wise? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And is that different in any way from knowledge? + +THEAETETUS: What? + +SOCRATES: Wisdom; are not men wise in that which they know? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly they are. + +SOCRATES: Then wisdom and knowledge are the same? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: Herein lies the difficulty which I can never solve to my +satisfaction--What is knowledge? Can we answer that question? What say +you? which of us will speak first? whoever misses shall sit down, as at +a game of ball, and shall be donkey, as the boys say; he who lasts out +his competitors in the game without missing, shall be our king, +and shall have the right of putting to us any questions which he +pleases...Why is there no reply? I hope, Theodorus, that I am not +betrayed into rudeness by my love of conversation? I only want to make +us talk and be friendly and sociable. + +THEODORUS: The reverse of rudeness, Socrates: but I would rather that +you would ask one of the young fellows; for the truth is, that I am +unused to your game of question and answer, and I am too old to learn; +the young will be more suitable, and they will improve more than +I shall, for youth is always able to improve. And so having made a +beginning with Theaetetus, I would advise you to go on with him and not +let him off. + +SOCRATES: Do you hear, Theaetetus, what Theodorus says? The philosopher, +whom you would not like to disobey, and whose word ought to be a command +to a young man, bids me interrogate you. Take courage, then, and nobly +say what you think that knowledge is. + +THEAETETUS: Well, Socrates, I will answer as you and he bid me; and if I +make a mistake, you will doubtless correct me. + +SOCRATES: We will, if we can. + +THEAETETUS: Then, I think that the sciences which I learn from +Theodorus--geometry, and those which you just now mentioned--are +knowledge; and I would include the art of the cobbler and other +craftsmen; these, each and all of, them, are knowledge. + +SOCRATES: Too much, Theaetetus, too much; the nobility and liberality of +your nature make you give many and diverse things, when I am asking for +one simple thing. + +THEAETETUS: What do you mean, Socrates? + +SOCRATES: Perhaps nothing. I will endeavour, however, to explain what I +believe to be my meaning: When you speak of cobbling, you mean the art +or science of making shoes? + +THEAETETUS: Just so. + +SOCRATES: And when you speak of carpentering, you mean the art of making +wooden implements? + +THEAETETUS: I do. + +SOCRATES: In both cases you define the subject matter of each of the two +arts? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: But that, Theaetetus, was not the point of my question: we +wanted to know not the subjects, nor yet the number of the arts or +sciences, for we were not going to count them, but we wanted to know the +nature of knowledge in the abstract. Am I not right? + +THEAETETUS: Perfectly right. + +SOCRATES: Let me offer an illustration: Suppose that a person were to +ask about some very trivial and obvious thing--for example, What is +clay? and we were to reply, that there is a clay of potters, there is +a clay of oven-makers, there is a clay of brick-makers; would not the +answer be ridiculous? + +THEAETETUS: Truly. + +SOCRATES: In the first place, there would be an absurdity in assuming +that he who asked the question would understand from our answer the +nature of 'clay,' merely because we added 'of the image-makers,' or of +any other workers. How can a man understand the name of anything, when +he does not know the nature of it? + +THEAETETUS: He cannot. + +SOCRATES: Then he who does not know what science or knowledge is, has no +knowledge of the art or science of making shoes? + +THEAETETUS: None. + +SOCRATES: Nor of any other science? + +THEAETETUS: No. + +SOCRATES: And when a man is asked what science or knowledge is, to +give in answer the name of some art or science is ridiculous; for the +question is, 'What is knowledge?' and he replies, 'A knowledge of this +or that.' + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Moreover, he might answer shortly and simply, but he makes an +enormous circuit. For example, when asked about the clay, he might have +said simply, that clay is moistened earth--what sort of clay is not to +the point. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, Socrates, there is no difficulty as you put the +question. You mean, if I am not mistaken, something like what occurred +to me and to my friend here, your namesake Socrates, in a recent +discussion. + +SOCRATES: What was that, Theaetetus? + +THEAETETUS: Theodorus was writing out for us something about roots, such +as the roots of three or five, showing that they are incommensurable by +the unit: he selected other examples up to seventeen--there he stopped. +Now as there are innumerable roots, the notion occurred to us of +attempting to include them all under one name or class. + +SOCRATES: And did you find such a class? + +THEAETETUS: I think that we did; but I should like to have your opinion. + +SOCRATES: Let me hear. + +THEAETETUS: We divided all numbers into two classes: those which are +made up of equal factors multiplying into one another, which we compared +to square figures and called square or equilateral numbers;--that was +one class. + +SOCRATES: Very good. + +THEAETETUS: The intermediate numbers, such as three and five, and every +other number which is made up of unequal factors, either of a greater +multiplied by a less, or of a less multiplied by a greater, and when +regarded as a figure, is contained in unequal sides;--all these we +compared to oblong figures, and called them oblong numbers. + +SOCRATES: Capital; and what followed? + +THEAETETUS: The lines, or sides, which have for their squares the +equilateral plane numbers, were called by us lengths or magnitudes; and +the lines which are the roots of (or whose squares are equal to) the +oblong numbers, were called powers or roots; the reason of this latter +name being, that they are commensurable with the former [i.e., with the +so-called lengths or magnitudes] not in linear measurement, but in the +value of the superficial content of their squares; and the same about +solids. + +SOCRATES: Excellent, my boys; I think that you fully justify the praises +of Theodorus, and that he will not be found guilty of false witness. + +THEAETETUS: But I am unable, Socrates, to give you a similar answer +about knowledge, which is what you appear to want; and therefore +Theodorus is a deceiver after all. + +SOCRATES: Well, but if some one were to praise you for running, and to +say that he never met your equal among boys, and afterwards you were +beaten in a race by a grown-up man, who was a great runner--would the +praise be any the less true? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly not. + +SOCRATES: And is the discovery of the nature of knowledge so small a +matter, as just now said? Is it not one which would task the powers of +men perfect in every way? + +THEAETETUS: By heaven, they should be the top of all perfection! + +SOCRATES: Well, then, be of good cheer; do not say that Theodorus was +mistaken about you, but do your best to ascertain the true nature of +knowledge, as well as of other things. + +THEAETETUS: I am eager enough, Socrates, if that would bring to light +the truth. + +SOCRATES: Come, you made a good beginning just now; let your own answer +about roots be your model, and as you comprehended them all in one +class, try and bring the many sorts of knowledge under one definition. + +THEAETETUS: I can assure you, Socrates, that I have tried very often, +when the report of questions asked by you was brought to me; but I can +neither persuade myself that I have a satisfactory answer to give, nor +hear of any one who answers as you would have him; and I cannot shake +off a feeling of anxiety. + +SOCRATES: These are the pangs of labour, my dear Theaetetus; you have +something within you which you are bringing to the birth. + +THEAETETUS: I do not know, Socrates; I only say what I feel. + +SOCRATES: And have you never heard, simpleton, that I am the son of a +midwife, brave and burly, whose name was Phaenarete? + +THEAETETUS: Yes, I have. + +SOCRATES: And that I myself practise midwifery? + +THEAETETUS: No, never. + +SOCRATES: Let me tell you that I do though, my friend: but you must not +reveal the secret, as the world in general have not found me out; and +therefore they only say of me, that I am the strangest of mortals and +drive men to their wits' end. Did you ever hear that too? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: Shall I tell you the reason? + +THEAETETUS: By all means. + +SOCRATES: Bear in mind the whole business of the midwives, and then you +will see my meaning better:--No woman, as you are probably aware, who is +still able to conceive and bear, attends other women, but only those who +are past bearing. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, I know. + +SOCRATES: The reason of this is said to be that Artemis--the goddess of +childbirth--is not a mother, and she honours those who are like herself; +but she could not allow the barren to be midwives, because human nature +cannot know the mystery of an art without experience; and therefore she +assigned this office to those who are too old to bear. + +THEAETETUS: I dare say. + +SOCRATES: And I dare say too, or rather I am absolutely certain, that +the midwives know better than others who is pregnant and who is not? + +THEAETETUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: And by the use of potions and incantations they are able to +arouse the pangs and to soothe them at will; they can make those bear +who have a difficulty in bearing, and if they think fit they can smother +the embryo in the womb. + +THEAETETUS: They can. + +SOCRATES: Did you ever remark that they are also most cunning +matchmakers, and have a thorough knowledge of what unions are likely to +produce a brave brood? + +THEAETETUS: No, never. + +SOCRATES: Then let me tell you that this is their greatest pride, more +than cutting the umbilical cord. And if you reflect, you will see that +the same art which cultivates and gathers in the fruits of the earth, +will be most likely to know in what soils the several plants or seeds +should be deposited. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, the same art. + +SOCRATES: And do you suppose that with women the case is otherwise? + +THEAETETUS: I should think not. + +SOCRATES: Certainly not; but midwives are respectable women who have a +character to lose, and they avoid this department of their profession, +because they are afraid of being called procuresses, which is a name +given to those who join together man and woman in an unlawful and +unscientific way; and yet the true midwife is also the true and only +matchmaker. + +THEAETETUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: Such are the midwives, whose task is a very important one, but +not so important as mine; for women do not bring into the world at one +time real children, and at another time counterfeits which are with +difficulty distinguished from them; if they did, then the discernment of +the true and false birth would be the crowning achievement of the art of +midwifery--you would think so? + +THEAETETUS: Indeed I should. + +SOCRATES: Well, my art of midwifery is in most respects like theirs; but +differs, in that I attend men and not women; and look after their souls +when they are in labour, and not after their bodies: and the triumph of +my art is in thoroughly examining whether the thought which the mind of +the young man brings forth is a false idol or a noble and true birth. +And like the midwives, I am barren, and the reproach which is often +made against me, that I ask questions of others and have not the wit to +answer them myself, is very just--the reason is, that the god compels me +to be a midwife, but does not allow me to bring forth. And therefore +I am not myself at all wise, nor have I anything to show which is +the invention or birth of my own soul, but those who converse with me +profit. Some of them appear dull enough at first, but afterwards, as +our acquaintance ripens, if the god is gracious to them, they all make +astonishing progress; and this in the opinion of others as well as in +their own. It is quite clear that they never learned anything from me; +the many fine discoveries to which they cling are of their own making. +But to me and the god they owe their delivery. And the proof of my words +is, that many of them in their ignorance, either in their self-conceit +despising me, or falling under the influence of others, have gone away +too soon; and have not only lost the children of whom I had previously +delivered them by an ill bringing up, but have stifled whatever else +they had in them by evil communications, being fonder of lies and shams +than of the truth; and they have at last ended by seeing themselves, as +others see them, to be great fools. Aristeides, the son of Lysimachus, +is one of them, and there are many others. The truants often return to +me, and beg that I would consort with them again--they are ready to +go to me on their knees--and then, if my familiar allows, which is not +always the case, I receive them, and they begin to grow again. Dire +are the pangs which my art is able to arouse and to allay in those who +consort with me, just like the pangs of women in childbirth; night and +day they are full of perplexity and travail which is even worse than +that of the women. So much for them. And there are others, Theaetetus, +who come to me apparently having nothing in them; and as I know that +they have no need of my art, I coax them into marrying some one, and +by the grace of God I can generally tell who is likely to do them good. +Many of them I have given away to Prodicus, and many to other inspired +sages. I tell you this long story, friend Theaetetus, because I suspect, +as indeed you seem to think yourself, that you are in labour--great with +some conception. Come then to me, who am a midwife's son and myself a +midwife, and do your best to answer the questions which I will ask you. +And if I abstract and expose your first-born, because I discover upon +inspection that the conception which you have formed is a vain shadow, +do not quarrel with me on that account, as the manner of women is when +their first children are taken from them. For I have actually known some +who were ready to bite me when I deprived them of a darling folly; they +did not perceive that I acted from goodwill, not knowing that no god is +the enemy of man--that was not within the range of their ideas; neither +am I their enemy in all this, but it would be wrong for me to admit +falsehood, or to stifle the truth. Once more, then, Theaetetus, I repeat +my old question, 'What is knowledge?'--and do not say that you cannot +tell; but quit yourself like a man, and by the help of God you will be +able to tell. + +THEAETETUS: At any rate, Socrates, after such an exhortation I should be +ashamed of not trying to do my best. Now he who knows perceives what he +knows, and, as far as I can see at present, knowledge is perception. + +SOCRATES: Bravely said, boy; that is the way in which you should express +your opinion. And now, let us examine together this conception of yours, +and see whether it is a true birth or a mere wind-egg:--You say that +knowledge is perception? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: Well, you have delivered yourself of a very important doctrine +about knowledge; it is indeed the opinion of Protagoras, who has another +way of expressing it. Man, he says, is the measure of all things, of the +existence of things that are, and of the non-existence of things that +are not:--You have read him? + +THEAETETUS: O yes, again and again. + +SOCRATES: Does he not say that things are to you such as they appear to +you, and to me such as they appear to me, and that you and I are men? + +THEAETETUS: Yes, he says so. + +SOCRATES: A wise man is not likely to talk nonsense. Let us try to +understand him: the same wind is blowing, and yet one of us may be cold +and the other not, or one may be slightly and the other very cold? + +THEAETETUS: Quite true. + +SOCRATES: Now is the wind, regarded not in relation to us but +absolutely, cold or not; or are we to say, with Protagoras, that the +wind is cold to him who is cold, and not to him who is not? + +THEAETETUS: I suppose the last. + +SOCRATES: Then it must appear so to each of them? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And 'appears to him' means the same as 'he perceives.' + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Then appearing and perceiving coincide in the case of hot and +cold, and in similar instances; for things appear, or may be supposed to +be, to each one such as he perceives them? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: Then perception is always of existence, and being the same as +knowledge is unerring? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: In the name of the Graces, what an almighty wise man +Protagoras must have been! He spoke these things in a parable to the +common herd, like you and me, but told the truth, 'his Truth,' (In +allusion to a book of Protagoras' which bore this title.) in secret to +his own disciples. + +THEAETETUS: What do you mean, Socrates? + +SOCRATES: I am about to speak of a high argument, in which all things +are said to be relative; you cannot rightly call anything by any name, +such as great or small, heavy or light, for the great will be small and +the heavy light--there is no single thing or quality, but out of motion +and change and admixture all things are becoming relatively to one +another, which 'becoming' is by us incorrectly called being, but is +really becoming, for nothing ever is, but all things are becoming. +Summon all philosophers--Protagoras, Heracleitus, Empedocles, and the +rest of them, one after another, and with the exception of Parmenides +they will agree with you in this. Summon the great masters of either +kind of poetry--Epicharmus, the prince of Comedy, and Homer of Tragedy; +when the latter sings of + +'Ocean whence sprang the gods, and mother Tethys,' + +does he not mean that all things are the offspring, of flux and motion? + +THEAETETUS: I think so. + +SOCRATES: And who could take up arms against such a great army having +Homer for its general, and not appear ridiculous? (Compare Cratylus.) + +THEAETETUS: Who indeed, Socrates? + +SOCRATES: Yes, Theaetetus; and there are plenty of other proofs +which will show that motion is the source of what is called being and +becoming, and inactivity of not-being and destruction; for fire and +warmth, which are supposed to be the parent and guardian of all other +things, are born of movement and of friction, which is a kind of +motion;--is not this the origin of fire? + +THEAETETUS: It is. + +SOCRATES: And the race of animals is generated in the same way? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And is not the bodily habit spoiled by rest and idleness, but +preserved for a long time by motion and exercise? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: And what of the mental habit? Is not the soul informed, and +improved, and preserved by study and attention, which are motions; but +when at rest, which in the soul only means want of attention and study, +is uninformed, and speedily forgets whatever she has learned? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Then motion is a good, and rest an evil, to the soul as well +as to the body? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: I may add, that breathless calm, stillness and the like waste +and impair, while wind and storm preserve; and the palmary argument of +all, which I strongly urge, is the golden chain in Homer, by which +he means the sun, thereby indicating that so long as the sun and the +heavens go round in their orbits, all things human and divine are and +are preserved, but if they were chained up and their motions ceased, +then all things would be destroyed, and, as the saying is, turned upside +down. + +THEAETETUS: I believe, Socrates, that you have truly explained his +meaning. + +SOCRATES: Then now apply his doctrine to perception, my good friend, and +first of all to vision; that which you call white colour is not in your +eyes, and is not a distinct thing which exists out of them. And you must +not assign any place to it: for if it had position it would be, and be +at rest, and there would be no process of becoming. + +THEAETETUS: Then what is colour? + +SOCRATES: Let us carry the principle which has just been affirmed, that +nothing is self-existent, and then we shall see that white, black, +and every other colour, arises out of the eye meeting the appropriate +motion, and that what we call a colour is in each case neither the +active nor the passive element, but something which passes between +them, and is peculiar to each percipient; are you quite certain that the +several colours appear to a dog or to any animal whatever as they appear +to you? + +THEAETETUS: Far from it. + +SOCRATES: Or that anything appears the same to you as to another man? +Are you so profoundly convinced of this? Rather would it not be true +that it never appears exactly the same to you, because you are never +exactly the same? + +THEAETETUS: The latter. + +SOCRATES: And if that with which I compare myself in size, or which +I apprehend by touch, were great or white or hot, it could not become +different by mere contact with another unless it actually changed; nor +again, if the comparing or apprehending subject were great or white +or hot, could this, when unchanged from within, become changed by any +approximation or affection of any other thing. The fact is that in +our ordinary way of speaking we allow ourselves to be driven into most +ridiculous and wonderful contradictions, as Protagoras and all who take +his line of argument would remark. + +THEAETETUS: How? and of what sort do you mean? + +SOCRATES: A little instance will sufficiently explain my meaning: Here +are six dice, which are more by a half when compared with four, and +fewer by a half than twelve--they are more and also fewer. How can you +or any one maintain the contrary? + +THEAETETUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: Well, then, suppose that Protagoras or some one asks whether +anything can become greater or more if not by increasing, how would you +answer him, Theaetetus? + +THEAETETUS: I should say 'No,' Socrates, if I were to speak my mind +in reference to this last question, and if I were not afraid of +contradicting my former answer. + +SOCRATES: Capital! excellent! spoken like an oracle, my boy! And if you +reply 'Yes,' there will be a case for Euripides; for our tongue will be +unconvinced, but not our mind. (In allusion to the well-known line of +Euripides, Hippol.: e gloss omomoch e de thren anomotos.) + +THEAETETUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: The thoroughbred Sophists, who know all that can be known +about the mind, and argue only out of the superfluity of their wits, +would have had a regular sparring-match over this, and would have +knocked their arguments together finely. But you and I, who have no +professional aims, only desire to see what is the mutual relation of +these principles,--whether they are consistent with each or not. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, that would be my desire. + +SOCRATES: And mine too. But since this is our feeling, and there is +plenty of time, why should we not calmly and patiently review our own +thoughts, and thoroughly examine and see what these appearances in +us really are? If I am not mistaken, they will be described by us as +follows:--first, that nothing can become greater or less, either in +number or magnitude, while remaining equal to itself--you would agree? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: Secondly, that without addition or subtraction there is no +increase or diminution of anything, but only equality. + +THEAETETUS: Quite true. + +SOCRATES: Thirdly, that what was not before cannot be afterwards, +without becoming and having become. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, truly. + +SOCRATES: These three axioms, if I am not mistaken, are fighting with +one another in our minds in the case of the dice, or, again, in such a +case as this--if I were to say that I, who am of a certain height and +taller than you, may within a year, without gaining or losing in height, +be not so tall--not that I should have lost, but that you would have +increased. In such a case, I am afterwards what I once was not, and yet +I have not become; for I could not have become without becoming, neither +could I have become less without losing somewhat of my height; and I +could give you ten thousand examples of similar contradictions, if +we admit them at all. I believe that you follow me, Theaetetus; for I +suspect that you have thought of these questions before now. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, Socrates, and I am amazed when I think of them; by the +Gods I am! and I want to know what on earth they mean; and there are +times when my head quite swims with the contemplation of them. + +SOCRATES: I see, my dear Theaetetus, that Theodorus had a true insight +into your nature when he said that you were a philosopher, for wonder +is the feeling of a philosopher, and philosophy begins in wonder. He was +not a bad genealogist who said that Iris (the messenger of heaven) +is the child of Thaumas (wonder). But do you begin to see what is the +explanation of this perplexity on the hypothesis which we attribute to +Protagoras? + +THEAETETUS: Not as yet. + +SOCRATES: Then you will be obliged to me if I help you to unearth the +hidden 'truth' of a famous man or school. + +THEAETETUS: To be sure, I shall be very much obliged. + +SOCRATES: Take a look round, then, and see that none of the uninitiated +are listening. Now by the uninitiated I mean the people who believe in +nothing but what they can grasp in their hands, and who will not allow +that action or generation or anything invisible can have real existence. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, indeed, Socrates, they are very hard and impenetrable +mortals. + +SOCRATES: Yes, my boy, outer barbarians. Far more ingenious are the +brethren whose mysteries I am about to reveal to you. Their first +principle is, that all is motion, and upon this all the affections of +which we were just now speaking are supposed to depend: there is nothing +but motion, which has two forms, one active and the other passive, both +in endless number; and out of the union and friction of them there is +generated a progeny endless in number, having two forms, sense and the +object of sense, which are ever breaking forth and coming to the birth +at the same moment. The senses are variously named hearing, seeing, +smelling; there is the sense of heat, cold, pleasure, pain, desire, +fear, and many more which have names, as well as innumerable others +which are without them; each has its kindred object,--each variety +of colour has a corresponding variety of sight, and so with sound and +hearing, and with the rest of the senses and the objects akin to them. +Do you see, Theaetetus, the bearings of this tale on the preceding +argument? + +THEAETETUS: Indeed I do not. + +SOCRATES: Then attend, and I will try to finish the story. The purport +is that all these things are in motion, as I was saying, and that this +motion is of two kinds, a slower and a quicker; and the slower elements +have their motions in the same place and with reference to things near +them, and so they beget; but what is begotten is swifter, for it +is carried to fro, and moves from place to place. Apply this to +sense:--When the eye and the appropriate object meet together and give +birth to whiteness and the sensation connatural with it, which could not +have been given by either of them going elsewhere, then, while the +sight is flowing from the eye, whiteness proceeds from the object which +combines in producing the colour; and so the eye is fulfilled with +sight, and really sees, and becomes, not sight, but a seeing eye; +and the object which combined to form the colour is fulfilled with +whiteness, and becomes not whiteness but a white thing, whether wood or +stone or whatever the object may be which happens to be coloured white. +And this is true of all sensible objects, hard, warm, and the like, +which are similarly to be regarded, as I was saying before, not as +having any absolute existence, but as being all of them of whatever kind +generated by motion in their intercourse with one another; for of the +agent and patient, as existing in separation, no trustworthy conception, +as they say, can be formed, for the agent has no existence until united +with the patient, and the patient has no existence until united with +the agent; and that which by uniting with something becomes an agent, by +meeting with some other thing is converted into a patient. And from +all these considerations, as I said at first, there arises a general +reflection, that there is no one self-existent thing, but everything +is becoming and in relation; and being must be altogether abolished, +although from habit and ignorance we are compelled even in this +discussion to retain the use of the term. But great philosophers tell us +that we are not to allow either the word 'something,' or 'belonging to +something,' or 'to me,' or 'this,' or 'that,' or any other detaining +name to be used, in the language of nature all things are being created +and destroyed, coming into being and passing into new forms; nor can any +name fix or detain them; he who attempts to fix them is easily refuted. +And this should be the way of speaking, not only of particulars but +of aggregates; such aggregates as are expressed in the word 'man,' or +'stone,' or any name of an animal or of a class. O Theaetetus, are not +these speculations sweet as honey? And do you not like the taste of them +in the mouth? + +THEAETETUS: I do not know what to say, Socrates; for, indeed, I cannot +make out whether you are giving your own opinion or only wanting to draw +me out. + +SOCRATES: You forget, my friend, that I neither know, nor profess to +know, anything of these matters; you are the person who is in labour, I +am the barren midwife; and this is why I soothe you, and offer you one +good thing after another, that you may taste them. And I hope that I may +at last help to bring your own opinion into the light of day: when this +has been accomplished, then we will determine whether what you have +brought forth is only a wind-egg or a real and genuine birth. Therefore, +keep up your spirits, and answer like a man what you think. + +THEAETETUS: Ask me. + +SOCRATES: Then once more: Is it your opinion that nothing is but what +becomes?--the good and the noble, as well as all the other things which +we were just now mentioning? + +THEAETETUS: When I hear you discoursing in this style, I think that +there is a great deal in what you say, and I am very ready to assent. + +SOCRATES: Let us not leave the argument unfinished, then; for there +still remains to be considered an objection which may be raised about +dreams and diseases, in particular about madness, and the various +illusions of hearing and sight, or of other senses. For you know that +in all these cases the esse-percipi theory appears to be unmistakably +refuted, since in dreams and illusions we certainly have false +perceptions; and far from saying that everything is which appears, we +should rather say that nothing is which appears. + +THEAETETUS: Very true, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: But then, my boy, how can any one contend that knowledge is +perception, or that to every man what appears is? + +THEAETETUS: I am afraid to say, Socrates, that I have nothing to answer, +because you rebuked me just now for making this excuse; but I certainly +cannot undertake to argue that madmen or dreamers think truly, when they +imagine, some of them that they are gods, and others that they can fly, +and are flying in their sleep. + +SOCRATES: Do you see another question which can be raised about these +phenomena, notably about dreaming and waking? + +THEAETETUS: What question? + +SOCRATES: A question which I think that you must often have heard +persons ask:--How can you determine whether at this moment we are +sleeping, and all our thoughts are a dream; or whether we are awake, and +talking to one another in the waking state? + +THEAETETUS: Indeed, Socrates, I do not know how to prove the one +any more than the other, for in both cases the facts precisely +correspond;--and there is no difficulty in supposing that during all +this discussion we have been talking to one another in a dream; and when +in a dream we seem to be narrating dreams, the resemblance of the two +states is quite astonishing. + +SOCRATES: You see, then, that a doubt about the reality of sense is +easily raised, since there may even be a doubt whether we are awake +or in a dream. And as our time is equally divided between sleeping +and waking, in either sphere of existence the soul contends that the +thoughts which are present to our minds at the time are true; and during +one half of our lives we affirm the truth of the one, and, during the +other half, of the other; and are equally confident of both. + +THEAETETUS: Most true. + +SOCRATES: And may not the same be said of madness and other disorders? +the difference is only that the times are not equal. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And is truth or falsehood to be determined by duration of +time? + +THEAETETUS: That would be in many ways ridiculous. + +SOCRATES: But can you certainly determine by any other means which of +these opinions is true? + +THEAETETUS: I do not think that I can. + +SOCRATES: Listen, then, to a statement of the other side of the +argument, which is made by the champions of appearance. They would say, +as I imagine--Can that which is wholly other than something, have the +same quality as that from which it differs? and observe, Theaetetus, +that the word 'other' means not 'partially,' but 'wholly other.' + +THEAETETUS: Certainly, putting the question as you do, that which is +wholly other cannot either potentially or in any other way be the same. + +SOCRATES: And must therefore be admitted to be unlike? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: If, then, anything happens to become like or unlike itself or +another, when it becomes like we call it the same--when unlike, other? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: Were we not saying that there are agents many and infinite, +and patients many and infinite? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And also that different combinations will produce results +which are not the same, but different? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: Let us take you and me, or anything as an example:--There is +Socrates in health, and Socrates sick--Are they like or unlike? + +THEAETETUS: You mean to compare Socrates in health as a whole, and +Socrates in sickness as a whole? + +SOCRATES: Exactly; that is my meaning. + +THEAETETUS: I answer, they are unlike. + +SOCRATES: And if unlike, they are other? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And would you not say the same of Socrates sleeping and +waking, or in any of the states which we were mentioning? + +THEAETETUS: I should. + +SOCRATES: All agents have a different patient in Socrates, accordingly +as he is well or ill. + +THEAETETUS: Of course. + +SOCRATES: And I who am the patient, and that which is the agent, will +produce something different in each of the two cases? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: The wine which I drink when I am in health, appears sweet and +pleasant to me? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: For, as has been already acknowledged, the patient and agent +meet together and produce sweetness and a perception of sweetness, which +are in simultaneous motion, and the perception which comes from the +patient makes the tongue percipient, and the quality of sweetness which +arises out of and is moving about the wine, makes the wine both to be +and to appear sweet to the healthy tongue. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly; that has been already acknowledged. + +SOCRATES: But when I am sick, the wine really acts upon another and a +different person? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: The combination of the draught of wine, and the Socrates +who is sick, produces quite another result; which is the sensation of +bitterness in the tongue, and the motion and creation of bitterness in +and about the wine, which becomes not bitterness but something bitter; +as I myself become not perception but percipient? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: There is no other object of which I shall ever have the same +perception, for another object would give another perception, and would +make the percipient other and different; nor can that object which +affects me, meeting another subject, produce the same, or become +similar, for that too would produce another result from another subject, +and become different. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Neither can I by myself, have this sensation, nor the object +by itself, this quality. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly not. + +SOCRATES: When I perceive I must become percipient of something--there +can be no such thing as perceiving and perceiving nothing; the object, +whether it become sweet, bitter, or of any other quality, must have +relation to a percipient; nothing can become sweet which is sweet to no +one. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly not. + +SOCRATES: Then the inference is, that we (the agent and patient) are or +become in relation to one another; there is a law which binds us one to +the other, but not to any other existence, nor each of us to himself; +and therefore we can only be bound to one another; so that whether +a person says that a thing is or becomes, he must say that it is or +becomes to or of or in relation to something else; but he must not +say or allow any one else to say that anything is or becomes +absolutely:--such is our conclusion. + +THEAETETUS: Very true, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: Then, if that which acts upon me has relation to me and to no +other, I and no other am the percipient of it? + +THEAETETUS: Of course. + +SOCRATES: Then my perception is true to me, being inseparable from my +own being; and, as Protagoras says, to myself I am judge of what is and +what is not to me. + +THEAETETUS: I suppose so. + +SOCRATES: How then, if I never err, and if my mind never trips in the +conception of being or becoming, can I fail of knowing that which I +perceive? + +THEAETETUS: You cannot. + +SOCRATES: Then you were quite right in affirming that knowledge is only +perception; and the meaning turns out to be the same, whether with Homer +and Heracleitus, and all that company, you say that all is motion and +flux, or with the great sage Protagoras, that man is the measure of all +things; or with Theaetetus, that, given these premises, perception is +knowledge. Am I not right, Theaetetus, and is not this your new-born +child, of which I have delivered you? What say you? + +THEAETETUS: I cannot but agree, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: Then this is the child, however he may turn out, which you and +I have with difficulty brought into the world. And now that he is born, +we must run round the hearth with him, and see whether he is worth +rearing, or is only a wind-egg and a sham. Is he to be reared in any +case, and not exposed? or will you bear to see him rejected, and not get +into a passion if I take away your first-born? + +THEODORUS: Theaetetus will not be angry, for he is very good-natured. +But tell me, Socrates, in heaven's name, is this, after all, not the +truth? + +SOCRATES: You, Theodorus, are a lover of theories, and now you +innocently fancy that I am a bag full of them, and can easily pull one +out which will overthrow its predecessor. But you do not see that in +reality none of these theories come from me; they all come from him who +talks with me. I only know just enough to extract them from the wisdom +of another, and to receive them in a spirit of fairness. And now I shall +say nothing myself, but shall endeavour to elicit something from our +young friend. + +THEODORUS: Do as you say, Socrates; you are quite right. + +SOCRATES: Shall I tell you, Theodorus, what amazes me in your +acquaintance Protagoras? + +THEODORUS: What is it? + +SOCRATES: I am charmed with his doctrine, that what appears is to +each one, but I wonder that he did not begin his book on Truth with a +declaration that a pig or a dog-faced baboon, or some other yet stranger +monster which has sensation, is the measure of all things; then he might +have shown a magnificent contempt for our opinion of him by informing +us at the outset that while we were reverencing him like a God for +his wisdom he was no better than a tadpole, not to speak of his +fellow-men--would not this have produced an overpowering effect? For +if truth is only sensation, and no man can discern another's feelings +better than he, or has any superior right to determine whether his +opinion is true or false, but each, as we have several times repeated, +is to himself the sole judge, and everything that he judges is true and +right, why, my friend, should Protagoras be preferred to the place +of wisdom and instruction, and deserve to be well paid, and we poor +ignoramuses have to go to him, if each one is the measure of his own +wisdom? Must he not be talking 'ad captandum' in all this? I say nothing +of the ridiculous predicament in which my own midwifery and the whole +art of dialectic is placed; for the attempt to supervise or refute the +notions or opinions of others would be a tedious and enormous piece of +folly, if to each man his own are right; and this must be the case if +Protagoras' Truth is the real truth, and the philosopher is not merely +amusing himself by giving oracles out of the shrine of his book. + +THEODORUS: He was a friend of mine, Socrates, as you were saying, and +therefore I cannot have him refuted by my lips, nor can I oppose you +when I agree with you; please, then, to take Theaetetus again; he seemed +to answer very nicely. + +SOCRATES: If you were to go into a Lacedaemonian palestra, Theodorus, +would you have a right to look on at the naked wrestlers, some of them +making a poor figure, if you did not strip and give them an opportunity +of judging of your own person? + +THEODORUS: Why not, Socrates, if they would allow me, as I think you +will, in consideration of my age and stiffness; let some more supple +youth try a fall with you, and do not drag me into the gymnasium. + +SOCRATES: Your will is my will, Theodorus, as the proverbial +philosophers say, and therefore I will return to the sage Theaetetus: +Tell me, Theaetetus, in reference to what I was saying, are you not +lost in wonder, like myself, when you find that all of a sudden you are +raised to the level of the wisest of men, or indeed of the gods?--for +you would assume the measure of Protagoras to apply to the gods as well +as men? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly I should, and I confess to you that I am lost in +wonder. At first hearing, I was quite satisfied with the doctrine, that +whatever appears is to each one, but now the face of things has changed. + +SOCRATES: Why, my dear boy, you are young, and therefore your ear +is quickly caught and your mind influenced by popular arguments. +Protagoras, or some one speaking on his behalf, will doubtless say in +reply,--Good people, young and old, you meet and harangue, and bring +in the gods, whose existence or non-existence I banish from writing and +speech, or you talk about the reason of man being degraded to the level +of the brutes, which is a telling argument with the multitude, but not +one word of proof or demonstration do you offer. All is probability with +you, and yet surely you and Theodorus had better reflect whether you +are disposed to admit of probability and figures of speech in matters +of such importance. He or any other mathematician who argued from +probabilities and likelihoods in geometry, would not be worth an ace. + +THEAETETUS: But neither you nor we, Socrates, would be satisfied with +such arguments. + +SOCRATES: Then you and Theodorus mean to say that we must look at the +matter in some other way? + +THEAETETUS: Yes, in quite another way. + +SOCRATES: And the way will be to ask whether perception is or is not the +same as knowledge; for this was the real point of our argument, and with +a view to this we raised (did we not?) those many strange questions. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: Shall we say that we know every thing which we see and hear? +for example, shall we say that not having learned, we do not hear the +language of foreigners when they speak to us? or shall we say that +we not only hear, but know what they are saying? Or again, if we see +letters which we do not understand, shall we say that we do not see +them? or shall we aver that, seeing them, we must know them? + +THEAETETUS: We shall say, Socrates, that we know what we actually see +and hear of them--that is to say, we see and know the figure and colour +of the letters, and we hear and know the elevation or depression of the +sound of them; but we do not perceive by sight and hearing, or know, +that which grammarians and interpreters teach about them. + +SOCRATES: Capital, Theaetetus; and about this there shall be no dispute, +because I want you to grow; but there is another difficulty coming, +which you will also have to repulse. + +THEAETETUS: What is it? + +SOCRATES: Some one will say, Can a man who has ever known anything, and +still has and preserves a memory of that which he knows, not know that +which he remembers at the time when he remembers? I have, I fear, a +tedious way of putting a simple question, which is only, whether a man +who has learned, and remembers, can fail to know? + +THEAETETUS: Impossible, Socrates; the supposition is monstrous. + +SOCRATES: Am I talking nonsense, then? Think: is not seeing perceiving, +and is not sight perception? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: And if our recent definition holds, every man knows that which +he has seen? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And you would admit that there is such a thing as memory? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And is memory of something or of nothing? + +THEAETETUS: Of something, surely. + +SOCRATES: Of things learned and perceived, that is? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: Often a man remembers that which he has seen? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: And if he closed his eyes, would he forget? + +THEAETETUS: Who, Socrates, would dare to say so? + +SOCRATES: But we must say so, if the previous argument is to be +maintained. + +THEAETETUS: What do you mean? I am not quite sure that I understand you, +though I have a strong suspicion that you are right. + +SOCRATES: As thus: he who sees knows, as we say, that which he sees; for +perception and sight and knowledge are admitted to be the same. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: But he who saw, and has knowledge of that which he saw, +remembers, when he closes his eyes, that which he no longer sees. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: And seeing is knowing, and therefore not-seeing is +not-knowing? + +THEAETETUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: Then the inference is, that a man may have attained the +knowledge of something, which he may remember and yet not know, because +he does not see; and this has been affirmed by us to be a monstrous +supposition. + +THEAETETUS: Most true. + +SOCRATES: Thus, then, the assertion that knowledge and perception are +one, involves a manifest impossibility? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: Then they must be distinguished? + +THEAETETUS: I suppose that they must. + +SOCRATES: Once more we shall have to begin, and ask 'What is knowledge?' +and yet, Theaetetus, what are we going to do? + +THEAETETUS: About what? + +SOCRATES: Like a good-for-nothing cock, without having won the victory, +we walk away from the argument and crow. + +THEAETETUS: How do you mean? + +SOCRATES: After the manner of disputers (Lys.; Phaedo; Republic), we +were satisfied with mere verbal consistency, and were well pleased if in +this way we could gain an advantage. Although professing not to be mere +Eristics, but philosophers, I suspect that we have unconsciously fallen +into the error of that ingenious class of persons. + +THEAETETUS: I do not as yet understand you. + +SOCRATES: Then I will try to explain myself: just now we asked the +question, whether a man who had learned and remembered could fail to +know, and we showed that a person who had seen might remember when he +had his eyes shut and could not see, and then he would at the same +time remember and not know. But this was an impossibility. And so the +Protagorean fable came to nought, and yours also, who maintained that +knowledge is the same as perception. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: And yet, my friend, I rather suspect that the result would +have been different if Protagoras, who was the father of the first of +the two brats, had been alive; he would have had a great deal to say on +their behalf. But he is dead, and we insult over his orphan child; and +even the guardians whom he left, and of whom our friend Theodorus is +one, are unwilling to give any help, and therefore I suppose that I must +take up his cause myself, and see justice done? + +THEODORUS: Not I, Socrates, but rather Callias, the son of Hipponicus, +is guardian of his orphans. I was too soon diverted from the +abstractions of dialectic to geometry. Nevertheless, I shall be grateful +to you if you assist him. + +SOCRATES: Very good, Theodorus; you shall see how I will come to the +rescue. If a person does not attend to the meaning of terms as they are +commonly used in argument, he may be involved even in greater paradoxes +than these. Shall I explain this matter to you or to Theaetetus? + +THEODORUS: To both of us, and let the younger answer; he will incur less +disgrace if he is discomfited. + +SOCRATES: Then now let me ask the awful question, which is this:--Can a +man know and also not know that which he knows? + +THEODORUS: How shall we answer, Theaetetus? + +THEAETETUS: He cannot, I should say. + +SOCRATES: He can, if you maintain that seeing is knowing. When you are +imprisoned in a well, as the saying is, and the self-assured adversary +closes one of your eyes with his hand, and asks whether you can see +his cloak with the eye which he has closed, how will you answer the +inevitable man? + +THEAETETUS: I should answer, 'Not with that eye but with the other.' + +SOCRATES: Then you see and do not see the same thing at the same time. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, in a certain sense. + +SOCRATES: None of that, he will reply; I do not ask or bid you answer +in what sense you know, but only whether you know that which you do not +know. You have been proved to see that which you do not see; and you +have already admitted that seeing is knowing, and that not-seeing is +not-knowing: I leave you to draw the inference. + +THEAETETUS: Yes; the inference is the contradictory of my assertion. + +SOCRATES: Yes, my marvel, and there might have been yet worse things in +store for you, if an opponent had gone on to ask whether you can have a +sharp and also a dull knowledge, and whether you can know near, but not +at a distance, or know the same thing with more or less intensity, +and so on without end. Such questions might have been put to you by a +light-armed mercenary, who argued for pay. He would have lain in wait +for you, and when you took up the position, that sense is knowledge, +he would have made an assault upon hearing, smelling, and the other +senses;--he would have shown you no mercy; and while you were lost in +envy and admiration of his wisdom, he would have got you into his +net, out of which you would not have escaped until you had come to an +understanding about the sum to be paid for your release. Well, you ask, +and how will Protagoras reinforce his position? Shall I answer for him? + +THEAETETUS: By all means. + +SOCRATES: He will repeat all those things which we have been urging on +his behalf, and then he will close with us in disdain, and say:--The +worthy Socrates asked a little boy, whether the same man could remember +and not know the same thing, and the boy said No, because he was +frightened, and could not see what was coming, and then Socrates made +fun of poor me. The truth is, O slatternly Socrates, that when you ask +questions about any assertion of mine, and the person asked is found +tripping, if he has answered as I should have answered, then I am +refuted, but if he answers something else, then he is refuted and not +I. For do you really suppose that any one would admit the memory which a +man has of an impression which has passed away to be the same with that +which he experienced at the time? Assuredly not. Or would he hesitate to +acknowledge that the same man may know and not know the same thing? Or, +if he is afraid of making this admission, would he ever grant that one +who has become unlike is the same as before he became unlike? Or would +he admit that a man is one at all, and not rather many and infinite as +the changes which take place in him? I speak by the card in order to +avoid entanglements of words. But, O my good sir, he will say, come to +the argument in a more generous spirit; and either show, if you can, +that our sensations are not relative and individual, or, if you admit +them to be so, prove that this does not involve the consequence that the +appearance becomes, or, if you will have the word, is, to the individual +only. As to your talk about pigs and baboons, you are yourself behaving +like a pig, and you teach your hearers to make sport of my writings in +the same ignorant manner; but this is not to your credit. For I declare +that the truth is as I have written, and that each of us is a measure +of existence and of non-existence. Yet one man may be a thousand times +better than another in proportion as different things are and appear +to him. And I am far from saying that wisdom and the wise man have no +existence; but I say that the wise man is he who makes the evils which +appear and are to a man, into goods which are and appear to him. And +I would beg you not to press my words in the letter, but to take the +meaning of them as I will explain them. Remember what has been already +said,--that to the sick man his food appears to be and is bitter, and to +the man in health the opposite of bitter. Now I cannot conceive that one +of these men can be or ought to be made wiser than the other: nor can +you assert that the sick man because he has one impression is foolish, +and the healthy man because he has another is wise; but the one state +requires to be changed into the other, the worse into the better. As +in education, a change of state has to be effected, and the sophist +accomplishes by words the change which the physician works by the aid +of drugs. Not that any one ever made another think truly, who previously +thought falsely. For no one can think what is not, or, think anything +different from that which he feels; and this is always true. But as the +inferior habit of mind has thoughts of kindred nature, so I conceive +that a good mind causes men to have good thoughts; and these which the +inexperienced call true, I maintain to be only better, and not truer +than others. And, O my dear Socrates, I do not call wise men tadpoles: +far from it; I say that they are the physicians of the human body, and +the husbandmen of plants--for the husbandmen also take away the evil and +disordered sensations of plants, and infuse into them good and healthy +sensations--aye and true ones; and the wise and good rhetoricians +make the good instead of the evil to seem just to states; for whatever +appears to a state to be just and fair, so long as it is regarded as +such, is just and fair to it; but the teacher of wisdom causes the good +to take the place of the evil, both in appearance and in reality. And in +like manner the Sophist who is able to train his pupils in this spirit +is a wise man, and deserves to be well paid by them. And so one man is +wiser than another; and no one thinks falsely, and you, whether you will +or not, must endure to be a measure. On these foundations the argument +stands firm, which you, Socrates, may, if you please, overthrow by an +opposite argument, or if you like you may put questions to me--a method +to which no intelligent person will object, quite the reverse. But I +must beg you to put fair questions: for there is great inconsistency +in saying that you have a zeal for virtue, and then always behaving +unfairly in argument. The unfairness of which I complain is that you do +not distinguish between mere disputation and dialectic: the disputer +may trip up his opponent as often as he likes, and make fun; but the +dialectician will be in earnest, and only correct his adversary when +necessary, telling him the errors into which he has fallen through his +own fault, or that of the company which he has previously kept. If +you do so, your adversary will lay the blame of his own confusion and +perplexity on himself, and not on you. He will follow and love you, and +will hate himself, and escape from himself into philosophy, in order +that he may become different from what he was. But the other mode of +arguing, which is practised by the many, will have just the opposite +effect upon him; and as he grows older, instead of turning philosopher, +he will come to hate philosophy. I would recommend you, therefore, as +I said before, not to encourage yourself in this polemical and +controversial temper, but to find out, in a friendly and congenial +spirit, what we really mean when we say that all things are in motion, +and that to every individual and state what appears, is. In this manner +you will consider whether knowledge and sensation are the same or +different, but you will not argue, as you were just now doing, from the +customary use of names and words, which the vulgar pervert in all sorts +of ways, causing infinite perplexity to one another. Such, Theodorus, is +the very slight help which I am able to offer to your old friend; had he +been living, he would have helped himself in a far more gloriose style. + +THEODORUS: You are jesting, Socrates; indeed, your defence of him has +been most valorous. + +SOCRATES: Thank you, friend; and I hope that you observed Protagoras +bidding us be serious, as the text, 'Man is the measure of all things,' +was a solemn one; and he reproached us with making a boy the medium of +discourse, and said that the boy's timidity was made to tell against his +argument; he also declared that we made a joke of him. + +THEODORUS: How could I fail to observe all that, Socrates? + +SOCRATES: Well, and shall we do as he says? + +THEODORUS: By all means. + +SOCRATES: But if his wishes are to be regarded, you and I must take up +the argument, and in all seriousness, and ask and answer one another, +for you see that the rest of us are nothing but boys. In no other way +can we escape the imputation, that in our fresh analysis of his thesis +we are making fun with boys. + +THEODORUS: Well, but is not Theaetetus better able to follow a +philosophical enquiry than a great many men who have long beards? + +SOCRATES: Yes, Theodorus, but not better than you; and therefore please +not to imagine that I am to defend by every means in my power your +departed friend; and that you are to defend nothing and nobody. At any +rate, my good man, do not sheer off until we know whether you are a +true measure of diagrams, or whether all men are equally measures and +sufficient for themselves in astronomy and geometry, and the other +branches of knowledge in which you are supposed to excel them. + +THEODORUS: He who is sitting by you, Socrates, will not easily avoid +being drawn into an argument; and when I said just now that you would +excuse me, and not, like the Lacedaemonians, compel me to strip and +fight, I was talking nonsense--I should rather compare you to Scirrhon, +who threw travellers from the rocks; for the Lacedaemonian rule is +'strip or depart,' but you seem to go about your work more after the +fashion of Antaeus: you will not allow any one who approaches you to +depart until you have stripped him, and he has been compelled to try a +fall with you in argument. + +SOCRATES: There, Theodorus, you have hit off precisely the nature of my +complaint; but I am even more pugnacious than the giants of old, for I +have met with no end of heroes; many a Heracles, many a Theseus, mighty +in words, has broken my head; nevertheless I am always at this rough +exercise, which inspires me like a passion. Please, then, to try a fall +with me, whereby you will do yourself good as well as me. + +THEODORUS: I consent; lead me whither you will, for I know that you are +like destiny; no man can escape from any argument which you may weave +for him. But I am not disposed to go further than you suggest. + +SOCRATES: Once will be enough; and now take particular care that we +do not again unwittingly expose ourselves to the reproach of talking +childishly. + +THEODORUS: I will do my best to avoid that error. + +SOCRATES: In the first place, let us return to our old objection, and +see whether we were right in blaming and taking offence at Protagoras +on the ground that he assumed all to be equal and sufficient in wisdom; +although he admitted that there was a better and worse, and that in +respect of this, some who as he said were the wise excelled others. + +THEODORUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: Had Protagoras been living and answered for himself, instead +of our answering for him, there would have been no need of our reviewing +or reinforcing the argument. But as he is not here, and some one may +accuse us of speaking without authority on his behalf, had we not better +come to a clearer agreement about his meaning, for a great deal may be +at stake? + +THEODORUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Then let us obtain, not through any third person, but from his +own statement and in the fewest words possible, the basis of agreement. + +THEODORUS: In what way? + +SOCRATES: In this way:--His words are, 'What seems to a man, is to him.' + +THEODORUS: Yes, so he says. + +SOCRATES: And are not we, Protagoras, uttering the opinion of man, or +rather of all mankind, when we say that every one thinks himself wiser +than other men in some things, and their inferior in others? In the +hour of danger, when they are in perils of war, or of the sea, or of +sickness, do they not look up to their commanders as if they were +gods, and expect salvation from them, only because they excel them in +knowledge? Is not the world full of men in their several employments, +who are looking for teachers and rulers of themselves and of the +animals? and there are plenty who think that they are able to teach +and able to rule. Now, in all this is implied that ignorance and wisdom +exist among them, at least in their own opinion. + +THEODORUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And wisdom is assumed by them to be true thought, and +ignorance to be false opinion. + +THEODORUS: Exactly. + +SOCRATES: How then, Protagoras, would you have us treat the argument? +Shall we say that the opinions of men are always true, or sometimes true +and sometimes false? In either case, the result is the same, and their +opinions are not always true, but sometimes true and sometimes false. +For tell me, Theodorus, do you suppose that you yourself, or any other +follower of Protagoras, would contend that no one deems another ignorant +or mistaken in his opinion? + +THEODORUS: The thing is incredible, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: And yet that absurdity is necessarily involved in the thesis +which declares man to be the measure of all things. + +THEODORUS: How so? + +SOCRATES: Why, suppose that you determine in your own mind something to +be true, and declare your opinion to me; let us assume, as he argues, +that this is true to you. Now, if so, you must either say that the rest +of us are not the judges of this opinion or judgment of yours, or that +we judge you always to have a true opinion? But are there not thousands +upon thousands who, whenever you form a judgment, take up arms against +you and are of an opposite judgment and opinion, deeming that you judge +falsely? + +THEODORUS: Yes, indeed, Socrates, thousands and tens of thousands, as +Homer says, who give me a world of trouble. + +SOCRATES: Well, but are we to assert that what you think is true to you +and false to the ten thousand others? + +THEODORUS: No other inference seems to be possible. + +SOCRATES: And how about Protagoras himself? If neither he nor the +multitude thought, as indeed they do not think, that man is the measure +of all things, must it not follow that the truth of which Protagoras +wrote would be true to no one? But if you suppose that he himself +thought this, and that the multitude does not agree with him, you must +begin by allowing that in whatever proportion the many are more than +one, in that proportion his truth is more untrue than true. + +THEODORUS: That would follow if the truth is supposed to vary with +individual opinion. + +SOCRATES: And the best of the joke is, that he acknowledges the truth +of their opinion who believe his own opinion to be false; for he admits +that the opinions of all men are true. + +THEODORUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And does he not allow that his own opinion is false, if he +admits that the opinion of those who think him false is true? + +THEODORUS: Of course. + +SOCRATES: Whereas the other side do not admit that they speak falsely? + +THEODORUS: They do not. + +SOCRATES: And he, as may be inferred from his writings, agrees that this +opinion is also true. + +THEODORUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: Then all mankind, beginning with Protagoras, will contend, +or rather, I should say that he will allow, when he concedes that his +adversary has a true opinion--Protagoras, I say, will himself allow that +neither a dog nor any ordinary man is the measure of anything which he +has not learned--am I not right? + +THEODORUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And the truth of Protagoras being doubted by all, will be true +neither to himself to any one else? + +THEODORUS: I think, Socrates, that we are running my old friend too +hard. + +SOCRATES: But I do not know that we are going beyond the truth. +Doubtless, as he is older, he may be expected to be wiser than we are. +And if he could only just get his head out of the world below, he would +have overthrown both of us again and again, me for talking nonsense and +you for assenting to me, and have been off and underground in a trice. +But as he is not within call, we must make the best use of our own +faculties, such as they are, and speak out what appears to us to be +true. And one thing which no one will deny is, that there are great +differences in the understandings of men. + +THEODORUS: In that opinion I quite agree. + +SOCRATES: And is there not most likely to be firm ground in the +distinction which we were indicating on behalf of Protagoras, viz. that +most things, and all immediate sensations, such as hot, dry, sweet, +are only such as they appear; if however difference of opinion is to be +allowed at all, surely we must allow it in respect of health or disease? +for every woman, child, or living creature has not such a knowledge of +what conduces to health as to enable them to cure themselves. + +THEODORUS: I quite agree. + +SOCRATES: Or again, in politics, while affirming that just and unjust, +honourable and disgraceful, holy and unholy, are in reality to each +state such as the state thinks and makes lawful, and that in determining +these matters no individual or state is wiser than another, still the +followers of Protagoras will not deny that in determining what is or is +not expedient for the community one state is wiser and one counsellor +better than another--they will scarcely venture to maintain, that what +a city enacts in the belief that it is expedient will always be really +expedient. But in the other case, I mean when they speak of justice and +injustice, piety and impiety, they are confident that in nature these +have no existence or essence of their own--the truth is that which is +agreed on at the time of the agreement, and as long as the agreement +lasts; and this is the philosophy of many who do not altogether go along +with Protagoras. Here arises a new question, Theodorus, which threatens +to be more serious than the last. + +THEODORUS: Well, Socrates, we have plenty of leisure. + +SOCRATES: That is true, and your remark recalls to my mind an +observation which I have often made, that those who have passed their +days in the pursuit of philosophy are ridiculously at fault when they +have to appear and speak in court. How natural is this! + +THEODORUS: What do you mean? + +SOCRATES: I mean to say, that those who have been trained in philosophy +and liberal pursuits are as unlike those who from their youth upwards +have been knocking about in the courts and such places, as a freeman is +in breeding unlike a slave. + +THEODORUS: In what is the difference seen? + +SOCRATES: In the leisure spoken of by you, which a freeman can always +command: he has his talk out in peace, and, like ourselves, he wanders +at will from one subject to another, and from a second to a third,--if +the fancy takes him, he begins again, as we are doing now, caring not +whether his words are many or few; his only aim is to attain the truth. +But the lawyer is always in a hurry; there is the water of the clepsydra +driving him on, and not allowing him to expatiate at will: and there is +his adversary standing over him, enforcing his rights; the indictment, +which in their phraseology is termed the affidavit, is recited at +the time: and from this he must not deviate. He is a servant, and is +continually disputing about a fellow-servant before his master, who is +seated, and has the cause in his hands; the trial is never about some +indifferent matter, but always concerns himself; and often the race +is for his life. The consequence has been, that he has become keen and +shrewd; he has learned how to flatter his master in word and indulge him +in deed; but his soul is small and unrighteous. His condition, which has +been that of a slave from his youth upwards, has deprived him of growth +and uprightness and independence; dangers and fears, which were too +much for his truth and honesty, came upon him in early years, when the +tenderness of youth was unequal to them, and he has been driven into +crooked ways; from the first he has practised deception and retaliation, +and has become stunted and warped. And so he has passed out of youth +into manhood, having no soundness in him; and is now, as he thinks, +a master in wisdom. Such is the lawyer, Theodorus. Will you have the +companion picture of the philosopher, who is of our brotherhood; or +shall we return to the argument? Do not let us abuse the freedom of +digression which we claim. + +THEODORUS: Nay, Socrates, not until we have finished what we are about; +for you truly said that we belong to a brotherhood which is free, and +are not the servants of the argument; but the argument is our servant, +and must wait our leisure. Who is our judge? Or where is the spectator +having any right to censure or control us, as he might the poets? + +SOCRATES: Then, as this is your wish, I will describe the leaders; for +there is no use in talking about the inferior sort. In the first place, +the lords of philosophy have never, from their youth upwards, known +their way to the Agora, or the dicastery, or the council, or any other +political assembly; they neither see nor hear the laws or decrees, +as they are called, of the state written or recited; the eagerness of +political societies in the attainment of offices--clubs, and banquets, +and revels, and singing-maidens,--do not enter even into their dreams. +Whether any event has turned out well or ill in the city, what disgrace +may have descended to any one from his ancestors, male or female, are +matters of which the philosopher no more knows than he can tell, as they +say, how many pints are contained in the ocean. Neither is he conscious +of his ignorance. For he does not hold aloof in order that he may gain a +reputation; but the truth is, that the outer form of him only is in the +city: his mind, disdaining the littlenesses and nothingnesses of human +things, is 'flying all abroad' as Pindar says, measuring earth and +heaven and the things which are under and on the earth and above +the heaven, interrogating the whole nature of each and all in their +entirety, but not condescending to anything which is within reach. + +THEODORUS: What do you mean, Socrates? + +SOCRATES: I will illustrate my meaning, Theodorus, by the jest which the +clever witty Thracian handmaid is said to have made about Thales, when +he fell into a well as he was looking up at the stars. She said, that he +was so eager to know what was going on in heaven, that he could not see +what was before his feet. This is a jest which is equally applicable to +all philosophers. For the philosopher is wholly unacquainted with his +next-door neighbour; he is ignorant, not only of what he is doing, but +he hardly knows whether he is a man or an animal; he is searching into +the essence of man, and busy in enquiring what belongs to such a nature +to do or suffer different from any other;--I think that you understand +me, Theodorus? + +THEODORUS: I do, and what you say is true. + +SOCRATES: And thus, my friend, on every occasion, private as well as +public, as I said at first, when he appears in a law-court, or in any +place in which he has to speak of things which are at his feet and +before his eyes, he is the jest, not only of Thracian handmaids but of +the general herd, tumbling into wells and every sort of disaster through +his inexperience. His awkwardness is fearful, and gives the impression +of imbecility. When he is reviled, he has nothing personal to say in +answer to the civilities of his adversaries, for he knows no scandals +of any one, and they do not interest him; and therefore he is laughed at +for his sheepishness; and when others are being praised and glorified, +in the simplicity of his heart he cannot help going into fits of +laughter, so that he seems to be a downright idiot. When he hears a +tyrant or king eulogized, he fancies that he is listening to the +praises of some keeper of cattle--a swineherd, or shepherd, or perhaps a +cowherd, who is congratulated on the quantity of milk which he squeezes +from them; and he remarks that the creature whom they tend, and out of +whom they squeeze the wealth, is of a less tractable and more insidious +nature. Then, again, he observes that the great man is of necessity as +ill-mannered and uneducated as any shepherd--for he has no leisure, +and he is surrounded by a wall, which is his mountain-pen. Hearing +of enormous landed proprietors of ten thousand acres and more, our +philosopher deems this to be a trifle, because he has been accustomed to +think of the whole earth; and when they sing the praises of family, and +say that some one is a gentleman because he can show seven generations +of wealthy ancestors, he thinks that their sentiments only betray a +dull and narrow vision in those who utter them, and who are not educated +enough to look at the whole, nor to consider that every man has had +thousands and ten thousands of progenitors, and among them have been +rich and poor, kings and slaves, Hellenes and barbarians, innumerable. +And when people pride themselves on having a pedigree of twenty-five +ancestors, which goes back to Heracles, the son of Amphitryon, he cannot +understand their poverty of ideas. Why are they unable to calculate that +Amphitryon had a twenty-fifth ancestor, who might have been anybody, +and was such as fortune made him, and he had a fiftieth, and so on? He +amuses himself with the notion that they cannot count, and thinks that a +little arithmetic would have got rid of their senseless vanity. Now, in +all these cases our philosopher is derided by the vulgar, partly because +he is thought to despise them, and also because he is ignorant of what +is before him, and always at a loss. + +THEODORUS: That is very true, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: But, O my friend, when he draws the other into upper air, +and gets him out of his pleas and rejoinders into the contemplation of +justice and injustice in their own nature and in their difference from +one another and from all other things; or from the commonplaces about +the happiness of a king or of a rich man to the consideration of +government, and of human happiness and misery in general--what they +are, and how a man is to attain the one and avoid the other--when that +narrow, keen, little legal mind is called to account about all this, he +gives the philosopher his revenge; for dizzied by the height at which +he is hanging, whence he looks down into space, which is a strange +experience to him, he being dismayed, and lost, and stammering +broken words, is laughed at, not by Thracian handmaidens or any other +uneducated persons, for they have no eye for the situation, but by every +man who has not been brought up a slave. Such are the two characters, +Theodorus: the one of the freeman, who has been trained in liberty and +leisure, whom you call the philosopher,--him we cannot blame because +he appears simple and of no account when he has to perform some menial +task, such as packing up bed-clothes, or flavouring a sauce or fawning +speech; the other character is that of the man who is able to do all +this kind of service smartly and neatly, but knows not how to wear his +cloak like a gentleman; still less with the music of discourse can he +hymn the true life aright which is lived by immortals or men blessed of +heaven. + +THEODORUS: If you could only persuade everybody, Socrates, as you do me, +of the truth of your words, there would be more peace and fewer evils +among men. + +SOCRATES: Evils, Theodorus, can never pass away; for there must always +remain something which is antagonistic to good. Having no place among +the gods in heaven, of necessity they hover around the mortal nature, +and this earthly sphere. Wherefore we ought to fly away from earth to +heaven as quickly as we can; and to fly away is to become like God, +as far as this is possible; and to become like him, is to become holy, +just, and wise. But, O my friend, you cannot easily convince mankind +that they should pursue virtue or avoid vice, not merely in order that a +man may seem to be good, which is the reason given by the world, and in +my judgment is only a repetition of an old wives' fable. Whereas, +the truth is that God is never in any way unrighteous--he is perfect +righteousness; and he of us who is the most righteous is most like him. +Herein is seen the true cleverness of a man, and also his nothingness +and want of manhood. For to know this is true wisdom and virtue, and +ignorance of this is manifest folly and vice. All other kinds of wisdom +or cleverness, which seem only, such as the wisdom of politicians, or +the wisdom of the arts, are coarse and vulgar. The unrighteous man, or +the sayer and doer of unholy things, had far better not be encouraged +in the illusion that his roguery is clever; for men glory in their +shame--they fancy that they hear others saying of them, 'These are not +mere good-for-nothing persons, mere burdens of the earth, but such as +men should be who mean to dwell safely in a state.' Let us tell them +that they are all the more truly what they do not think they are because +they do not know it; for they do not know the penalty of injustice, +which above all things they ought to know--not stripes and death, as +they suppose, which evil-doers often escape, but a penalty which cannot +be escaped. + +THEODORUS: What is that? + +SOCRATES: There are two patterns eternally set before them; the one +blessed and divine, the other godless and wretched: but they do not see +them, or perceive that in their utter folly and infatuation they are +growing like the one and unlike the other, by reason of their evil +deeds; and the penalty is, that they lead a life answering to the +pattern which they are growing like. And if we tell them, that unless +they depart from their cunning, the place of innocence will not receive +them after death; and that here on earth, they will live ever in the +likeness of their own evil selves, and with evil friends--when they hear +this they in their superior cunning will seem to be listening to the +talk of idiots. + +THEODORUS: Very true, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: Too true, my friend, as I well know; there is, however, one +peculiarity in their case: when they begin to reason in private about +their dislike of philosophy, if they have the courage to hear the +argument out, and do not run away, they grow at last strangely +discontented with themselves; their rhetoric fades away, and they become +helpless as children. These however are digressions from which we must +now desist, or they will overflow, and drown the original argument; to +which, if you please, we will now return. + +THEODORUS: For my part, Socrates, I would rather have the digressions, +for at my age I find them easier to follow; but if you wish, let us go +back to the argument. + +SOCRATES: Had we not reached the point at which the partisans of the +perpetual flux, who say that things are as they seem to each one, were +confidently maintaining that the ordinances which the state commanded +and thought just, were just to the state which imposed them, while they +were in force; this was especially asserted of justice; but as to the +good, no one had any longer the hardihood to contend of any ordinances +which the state thought and enacted to be good that these, while they +were in force, were really good;--he who said so would be playing with +the name 'good,' and would not touch the real question--it would be a +mockery, would it not? + +THEODORUS: Certainly it would. + +SOCRATES: He ought not to speak of the name, but of the thing which is +contemplated under the name. + +THEODORUS: Right. + +SOCRATES: Whatever be the term used, the good or expedient is the aim +of legislation, and as far as she has an opinion, the state imposes all +laws with a view to the greatest expediency; can legislation have any +other aim? + +THEODORUS: Certainly not. + +SOCRATES: But is the aim attained always? do not mistakes often happen? + +THEODORUS: Yes, I think that there are mistakes. + +SOCRATES: The possibility of error will be more distinctly recognised, +if we put the question in reference to the whole class under which the +good or expedient falls. That whole class has to do with the future, and +laws are passed under the idea that they will be useful in after-time; +which, in other words, is the future. + +THEODORUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: Suppose now, that we ask Protagoras, or one of his disciples, +a question:--O, Protagoras, we will say to him, Man is, as you declare, +the measure of all things--white, heavy, light: of all such things he +is the judge; for he has the criterion of them in himself, and when he +thinks that things are such as he experiences them to be, he thinks what +is and is true to himself. Is it not so? + +THEODORUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And do you extend your doctrine, Protagoras (as we shall +further say), to the future as well as to the present; and has he the +criterion not only of what in his opinion is but of what will be, and do +things always happen to him as he expected? For example, take the case +of heat:--When an ordinary man thinks that he is going to have a fever, +and that this kind of heat is coming on, and another person, who is a +physician, thinks the contrary, whose opinion is likely to prove right? +Or are they both right?--he will have a heat and fever in his own +judgment, and not have a fever in the physician's judgment? + +THEODORUS: How ludicrous! + +SOCRATES: And the vinegrower, if I am not mistaken, is a better judge of +the sweetness or dryness of the vintage which is not yet gathered than +the harp-player? + +THEODORUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And in musical composition the musician will know better than +the training master what the training master himself will hereafter +think harmonious or the reverse? + +THEODORUS: Of course. + +SOCRATES: And the cook will be a better judge than the guest, who is +not a cook, of the pleasure to be derived from the dinner which is in +preparation; for of present or past pleasure we are not as yet arguing; +but can we say that every one will be to himself the best judge of the +pleasure which will seem to be and will be to him in the future?--nay, +would not you, Protagoras, better guess which arguments in a court would +convince any one of us than the ordinary man? + +THEODORUS: Certainly, Socrates, he used to profess in the strongest +manner that he was the superior of all men in this respect. + +SOCRATES: To be sure, friend: who would have paid a large sum for the +privilege of talking to him, if he had really persuaded his visitors +that neither a prophet nor any other man was better able to judge what +will be and seem to be in the future than every one could for himself? + +THEODORUS: Who indeed? + +SOCRATES: And legislation and expediency are all concerned with the +future; and every one will admit that states, in passing laws, must +often fail of their highest interests? + +THEODORUS: Quite true. + +SOCRATES: Then we may fairly argue against your master, that he must +admit one man to be wiser than another, and that the wiser is a measure: +but I, who know nothing, am not at all obliged to accept the honour +which the advocate of Protagoras was just now forcing upon me, whether I +would or not, of being a measure of anything. + +THEODORUS: That is the best refutation of him, Socrates; although he is +also caught when he ascribes truth to the opinions of others, who give +the lie direct to his own opinion. + +SOCRATES: There are many ways, Theodorus, in which the doctrine that +every opinion of every man is true may be refuted; but there is more +difficulty in proving that states of feeling, which are present to a +man, and out of which arise sensations and opinions in accordance with +them, are also untrue. And very likely I have been talking nonsense +about them; for they may be unassailable, and those who say that there +is clear evidence of them, and that they are matters of knowledge, may +probably be right; in which case our friend Theaetetus was not so far +from the mark when he identified perception and knowledge. And therefore +let us draw nearer, as the advocate of Protagoras desires; and give the +truth of the universal flux a ring: is the theory sound or not? at any +rate, no small war is raging about it, and there are combination not a +few. + +THEODORUS: No small, war, indeed, for in Ionia the sect makes rapid +strides; the disciples of Heracleitus are most energetic upholders of +the doctrine. + +SOCRATES: Then we are the more bound, my dear Theodorus, to examine the +question from the foundation as it is set forth by themselves. + +THEODORUS: Certainly we are. About these speculations of Heracleitus, +which, as you say, are as old as Homer, or even older still, the +Ephesians themselves, who profess to know them, are downright mad, and +you cannot talk with them on the subject. For, in accordance with their +text-books, they are always in motion; but as for dwelling upon an +argument or a question, and quietly asking and answering in turn, they +can no more do so than they can fly; or rather, the determination of +these fellows not to have a particle of rest in them is more than +the utmost powers of negation can express. If you ask any of them a +question, he will produce, as from a quiver, sayings brief and dark, and +shoot them at you; and if you inquire the reason of what he has said, +you will be hit by some other new-fangled word, and will make no way +with any of them, nor they with one another; their great care is, not +to allow of any settled principle either in their arguments or in +their minds, conceiving, as I imagine, that any such principle would be +stationary; for they are at war with the stationary, and do what they +can to drive it out everywhere. + +SOCRATES: I suppose, Theodorus, that you have only seen them when they +were fighting, and have never stayed with them in time of peace, +for they are no friends of yours; and their peace doctrines are only +communicated by them at leisure, as I imagine, to those disciples of +theirs whom they want to make like themselves. + +THEODORUS: Disciples! my good sir, they have none; men of their sort are +not one another's disciples, but they grow up at their own sweet will, +and get their inspiration anywhere, each of them saying of his neighbour +that he knows nothing. From these men, then, as I was going to remark, +you will never get a reason, whether with their will or without their +will; we must take the question out of their hands, and make the +analysis ourselves, as if we were doing geometrical problem. + +SOCRATES: Quite right too; but as touching the aforesaid problem, have +we not heard from the ancients, who concealed their wisdom from the many +in poetical figures, that Oceanus and Tethys, the origin of all things, +are streams, and that nothing is at rest? And now the moderns, in their +superior wisdom, have declared the same openly, that the cobbler too may +hear and learn of them, and no longer foolishly imagine that some things +are at rest and others in motion--having learned that all is motion, +he will duly honour his teachers. I had almost forgotten the opposite +doctrine, Theodorus, + + 'Alone Being remains unmoved, which is the name for the all.' + +This is the language of Parmenides, Melissus, and their followers, who +stoutly maintain that all being is one and self-contained, and has no +place in which to move. What shall we do, friend, with all these people; +for, advancing step by step, we have imperceptibly got between the +combatants, and, unless we can protect our retreat, we shall pay the +penalty of our rashness--like the players in the palaestra who are +caught upon the line, and are dragged different ways by the two parties. +Therefore I think that we had better begin by considering those whom we +first accosted, 'the river-gods,' and, if we find any truth in them, we +will help them to pull us over, and try to get away from the others. But +if the partisans of 'the whole' appear to speak more truly, we will fly +off from the party which would move the immovable, to them. And if I +find that neither of them have anything reasonable to say, we shall +be in a ridiculous position, having so great a conceit of our own poor +opinion and rejecting that of ancient and famous men. O Theodorus, do +you think that there is any use in proceeding when the danger is so +great? + +THEODORUS: Nay, Socrates, not to examine thoroughly what the two parties +have to say would be quite intolerable. + +SOCRATES: Then examine we must, since you, who were so reluctant to +begin, are so eager to proceed. The nature of motion appears to be the +question with which we begin. What do they mean when they say that all +things are in motion? Is there only one kind of motion, or, as I rather +incline to think, two? I should like to have your opinion upon this +point in addition to my own, that I may err, if I must err, in your +company; tell me, then, when a thing changes from one place to another, +or goes round in the same place, is not that what is called motion? + +THEODORUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: Here then we have one kind of motion. But when a thing, +remaining on the same spot, grows old, or becomes black from being +white, or hard from being soft, or undergoes any other change, may not +this be properly called motion of another kind? + +THEODORUS: I think so. + +SOCRATES: Say rather that it must be so. Of motion then there are these +two kinds, 'change,' and 'motion in place.' + +THEODORUS: You are right. + +SOCRATES: And now, having made this distinction, let us address +ourselves to those who say that all is motion, and ask them whether all +things according to them have the two kinds of motion, and are changed +as well as move in place, or is one thing moved in both ways, and +another in one only? + +THEODORUS: Indeed, I do not know what to answer; but I think they would +say that all things are moved in both ways. + +SOCRATES: Yes, comrade; for, if not, they would have to say that the +same things are in motion and at rest, and there would be no more truth +in saying that all things are in motion, than that all things are at +rest. + +THEODORUS: To be sure. + +SOCRATES: And if they are to be in motion, and nothing is to be devoid +of motion, all things must always have every sort of motion? + +THEODORUS: Most true. + +SOCRATES: Consider a further point: did we not understand them to +explain the generation of heat, whiteness, or anything else, in some +such manner as the following:--were they not saying that each of them +is moving between the agent and the patient, together with a perception, +and that the patient ceases to be a perceiving power and becomes a +percipient, and the agent a quale instead of a quality? I suspect that +quality may appear a strange and uncouth term to you, and that you +do not understand the abstract expression. Then I will take concrete +instances: I mean to say that the producing power or agent becomes +neither heat nor whiteness but hot and white, and the like of other +things. For I must repeat what I said before, that neither the agent +nor patient have any absolute existence, but when they come together +and generate sensations and their objects, the one becomes a thing of a +certain quality, and the other a percipient. You remember? + +THEODORUS: Of course. + +SOCRATES: We may leave the details of their theory unexamined, but +we must not forget to ask them the only question with which we are +concerned: Are all things in motion and flux? + +THEODORUS: Yes, they will reply. + +SOCRATES: And they are moved in both those ways which we distinguished, +that is to say, they move in place and are also changed? + +THEODORUS: Of course, if the motion is to be perfect. + +SOCRATES: If they only moved in place and were not changed, we should +be able to say what is the nature of the things which are in motion and +flux? + +THEODORUS: Exactly. + +SOCRATES: But now, since not even white continues to flow white, and +whiteness itself is a flux or change which is passing into another +colour, and is never to be caught standing still, can the name of any +colour be rightly used at all? + +THEODORUS: How is that possible, Socrates, either in the case of this +or of any other quality--if while we are using the word the object is +escaping in the flux? + +SOCRATES: And what would you say of perceptions, such as sight and +hearing, or any other kind of perception? Is there any stopping in the +act of seeing and hearing? + +THEODORUS: Certainly not, if all things are in motion. + +SOCRATES: Then we must not speak of seeing any more than of not-seeing, +nor of any other perception more than of any non-perception, if all +things partake of every kind of motion? + +THEODORUS: Certainly not. + +SOCRATES: Yet perception is knowledge: so at least Theaetetus and I were +saying. + +THEODORUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: Then when we were asked what is knowledge, we no more answered +what is knowledge than what is not knowledge? + +THEODORUS: I suppose not. + +SOCRATES: Here, then, is a fine result: we corrected our first answer +in our eagerness to prove that nothing is at rest. But if nothing is at +rest, every answer upon whatever subject is equally right: you may say +that a thing is or is not thus; or, if you prefer, 'becomes' thus; and +if we say 'becomes,' we shall not then hamper them with words expressive +of rest. + +THEODORUS: Quite true. + +SOCRATES: Yes, Theodorus, except in saying 'thus' and 'not thus.' But +you ought not to use the word 'thus,' for there is no motion in 'thus' +or in 'not thus.' The maintainers of the doctrine have as yet no words +in which to express themselves, and must get a new language. I know of +no word that will suit them, except perhaps 'no how,' which is perfectly +indefinite. + +THEODORUS: Yes, that is a manner of speaking in which they will be quite +at home. + +SOCRATES: And so, Theodorus, we have got rid of your friend without +assenting to his doctrine, that every man is the measure of all +things--a wise man only is a measure; neither can we allow that +knowledge is perception, certainly not on the hypothesis of a perpetual +flux, unless perchance our friend Theaetetus is able to convince us that +it is. + +THEODORUS: Very good, Socrates; and now that the argument about the +doctrine of Protagoras has been completed, I am absolved from answering; +for this was the agreement. + +THEAETETUS: Not, Theodorus, until you and Socrates have discussed the +doctrine of those who say that all things are at rest, as you were +proposing. + +THEODORUS: You, Theaetetus, who are a young rogue, must not instigate +your elders to a breach of faith, but should prepare to answer Socrates +in the remainder of the argument. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, if he wishes; but I would rather have heard about the +doctrine of rest. + +THEODORUS: Invite Socrates to an argument--invite horsemen to the open +plain; do but ask him, and he will answer. + +SOCRATES: Nevertheless, Theodorus, I am afraid that I shall not be able +to comply with the request of Theaetetus. + +THEODORUS: Not comply! for what reason? + +SOCRATES: My reason is that I have a kind of reverence; not so much for +Melissus and the others, who say that 'All is one and at rest,' as for +the great leader himself, Parmenides, venerable and awful, as in Homeric +language he may be called;--him I should be ashamed to approach in a +spirit unworthy of him. I met him when he was an old man, and I was a +mere youth, and he appeared to me to have a glorious depth of mind. +And I am afraid that we may not understand his words, and may be still +further from understanding his meaning; above all I fear that the nature +of knowledge, which is the main subject of our discussion, may be thrust +out of sight by the unbidden guests who will come pouring in upon our +feast of discourse, if we let them in--besides, the question which is +now stirring is of immense extent, and will be treated unfairly if only +considered by the way; or if treated adequately and at length, will put +into the shade the other question of knowledge. Neither the one nor the +other can be allowed; but I must try by my art of midwifery to deliver +Theaetetus of his conceptions about knowledge. + +THEAETETUS: Very well; do so if you will. + +SOCRATES: Then now, Theaetetus, take another view of the subject: you +answered that knowledge is perception? + +THEAETETUS: I did. + +SOCRATES: And if any one were to ask you: With what does a man see black +and white colours? and with what does he hear high and low sounds?--you +would say, if I am not mistaken, 'With the eyes and with the ears.' + +THEAETETUS: I should. + +SOCRATES: The free use of words and phrases, rather than minute +precision, is generally characteristic of a liberal education, and +the opposite is pedantic; but sometimes precision is necessary, and I +believe that the answer which you have just given is open to the charge +of incorrectness; for which is more correct, to say that we see or hear +with the eyes and with the ears, or through the eyes and through the +ears. + +THEAETETUS: I should say 'through,' Socrates, rather than 'with.' + +SOCRATES: Yes, my boy, for no one can suppose that in each of us, as +in a sort of Trojan horse, there are perched a number of unconnected +senses, which do not all meet in some one nature, the mind, or whatever +we please to call it, of which they are the instruments, and with which +through them we perceive objects of sense. + +THEAETETUS: I agree with you in that opinion. + +SOCRATES: The reason why I am thus precise is, because I want to know +whether, when we perceive black and white through the eyes, and again, +other qualities through other organs, we do not perceive them with one +and the same part of ourselves, and, if you were asked, you might refer +all such perceptions to the body. Perhaps, however, I had better allow +you to answer for yourself and not interfere. Tell me, then, are not +the organs through which you perceive warm and hard and light and sweet, +organs of the body? + +THEAETETUS: Of the body, certainly. + +SOCRATES: And you would admit that what you perceive through one +faculty you cannot perceive through another; the objects of hearing, +for example, cannot be perceived through sight, or the objects of sight +through hearing? + +THEAETETUS: Of course not. + +SOCRATES: If you have any thought about both of them, this common +perception cannot come to you, either through the one or the other +organ? + +THEAETETUS: It cannot. + +SOCRATES: How about sounds and colours: in the first place you would +admit that they both exist? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And that either of them is different from the other, and the +same with itself? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And that both are two and each of them one? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: You can further observe whether they are like or unlike one +another? + +THEAETETUS: I dare say. + +SOCRATES: But through what do you perceive all this about them? for +neither through hearing nor yet through seeing can you apprehend that +which they have in common. Let me give you an illustration of the +point at issue:--If there were any meaning in asking whether sounds and +colours are saline or not, you would be able to tell me what faculty +would consider the question. It would not be sight or hearing, but some +other. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly; the faculty of taste. + +SOCRATES: Very good; and now tell me what is the power which discerns, +not only in sensible objects, but in all things, universal notions, such +as those which are called being and not-being, and those others +about which we were just asking--what organs will you assign for the +perception of these notions? + +THEAETETUS: You are thinking of being and not being, likeness and +unlikeness, sameness and difference, and also of unity and other numbers +which are applied to objects of sense; and you mean to ask, through +what bodily organ the soul perceives odd and even numbers and other +arithmetical conceptions. + +SOCRATES: You follow me excellently, Theaetetus; that is precisely what +I am asking. + +THEAETETUS: Indeed, Socrates, I cannot answer; my only notion is, that +these, unlike objects of sense, have no separate organ, but that the +mind, by a power of her own, contemplates the universals in all things. + +SOCRATES: You are a beauty, Theaetetus, and not ugly, as Theodorus was +saying; for he who utters the beautiful is himself beautiful and good. +And besides being beautiful, you have done me a kindness in releasing me +from a very long discussion, if you are clear that the soul views some +things by herself and others through the bodily organs. For that was my +own opinion, and I wanted you to agree with me. + +THEAETETUS: I am quite clear. + +SOCRATES: And to which class would you refer being or essence; for this, +of all our notions, is the most universal? + +THEAETETUS: I should say, to that class which the soul aspires to know +of herself. + +SOCRATES: And would you say this also of like and unlike, same and +other? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And would you say the same of the noble and base, and of good +and evil? + +THEAETETUS: These I conceive to be notions which are essentially +relative, and which the soul also perceives by comparing in herself +things past and present with the future. + +SOCRATES: And does she not perceive the hardness of that which is hard +by the touch, and the softness of that which is soft equally by the +touch? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: But their essence and what they are, and their opposition +to one another, and the essential nature of this opposition, the soul +herself endeavours to decide for us by the review and comparison of +them? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: The simple sensations which reach the soul through the body +are given at birth to men and animals by nature, but their reflections +on the being and use of them are slowly and hardly gained, if they are +ever gained, by education and long experience. + +THEAETETUS: Assuredly. + +SOCRATES: And can a man attain truth who fails of attaining being? + +THEAETETUS: Impossible. + +SOCRATES: And can he who misses the truth of anything, have a knowledge +of that thing? + +THEAETETUS: He cannot. + +SOCRATES: Then knowledge does not consist in impressions of sense, but +in reasoning about them; in that only, and not in the mere impression, +truth and being can be attained? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: And would you call the two processes by the same name, when +there is so great a difference between them? + +THEAETETUS: That would certainly not be right. + +SOCRATES: And what name would you give to seeing, hearing, smelling, +being cold and being hot? + +THEAETETUS: I should call all of them perceiving--what other name could +be given to them? + +SOCRATES: Perception would be the collective name of them? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: Which, as we say, has no part in the attainment of truth any +more than of being? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly not. + +SOCRATES: And therefore not in science or knowledge? + +THEAETETUS: No. + +SOCRATES: Then perception, Theaetetus, can never be the same as +knowledge or science? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly not, Socrates; and knowledge has now been most +distinctly proved to be different from perception. + +SOCRATES: But the original aim of our discussion was to find out rather +what knowledge is than what it is not; at the same time we have made +some progress, for we no longer seek for knowledge in perception at all, +but in that other process, however called, in which the mind is alone +and engaged with being. + +THEAETETUS: You mean, Socrates, if I am not mistaken, what is called +thinking or opining. + +SOCRATES: You conceive truly. And now, my friend, please to begin +again at this point; and having wiped out of your memory all that has +preceded, see if you have arrived at any clearer view, and once more say +what is knowledge. + +THEAETETUS: I cannot say, Socrates, that all opinion is knowledge, +because there may be a false opinion; but I will venture to assert, that +knowledge is true opinion: let this then be my reply; and if this is +hereafter disproved, I must try to find another. + +SOCRATES: That is the way in which you ought to answer, Theaetetus, and +not in your former hesitating strain, for if we are bold we shall gain +one of two advantages; either we shall find what we seek, or we shall be +less likely to think that we know what we do not know--in either case we +shall be richly rewarded. And now, what are you saying?--Are there +two sorts of opinion, one true and the other false; and do you define +knowledge to be the true? + +THEAETETUS: Yes, according to my present view. + +SOCRATES: Is it still worth our while to resume the discussion touching +opinion? + +THEAETETUS: To what are you alluding? + +SOCRATES: There is a point which often troubles me, and is a great +perplexity to me, both in regard to myself and others. I cannot make out +the nature or origin of the mental experience to which I refer. + +THEAETETUS: Pray what is it? + +SOCRATES: How there can be false opinion--that difficulty still troubles +the eye of my mind; and I am uncertain whether I shall leave the +question, or begin over again in a new way. + +THEAETETUS: Begin again, Socrates,--at least if you think that there is +the slightest necessity for doing so. Were not you and Theodorus just +now remarking very truly, that in discussions of this kind we may take +our own time? + +SOCRATES: You are quite right, and perhaps there will be no harm in +retracing our steps and beginning again. Better a little which is well +done, than a great deal imperfectly. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: Well, and what is the difficulty? Do we not speak of false +opinion, and say that one man holds a false and another a true opinion, +as though there were some natural distinction between them? + +THEAETETUS: We certainly say so. + +SOCRATES: All things and everything are either known or not known. +I leave out of view the intermediate conceptions of learning and +forgetting, because they have nothing to do with our present question. + +THEAETETUS: There can be no doubt, Socrates, if you exclude these, that +there is no other alternative but knowing or not knowing a thing. + +SOCRATES: That point being now determined, must we not say that he who +has an opinion, must have an opinion about something which he knows or +does not know? + +THEAETETUS: He must. + +SOCRATES: He who knows, cannot but know; and he who does not know, +cannot know? + +THEAETETUS: Of course. + +SOCRATES: What shall we say then? When a man has a false opinion does +he think that which he knows to be some other thing which he knows, and +knowing both, is he at the same time ignorant of both? + +THEAETETUS: That, Socrates, is impossible. + +SOCRATES: But perhaps he thinks of something which he does not know as +some other thing which he does not know; for example, he knows neither +Theaetetus nor Socrates, and yet he fancies that Theaetetus is Socrates, +or Socrates Theaetetus? + +THEAETETUS: How can he? + +SOCRATES: But surely he cannot suppose what he knows to be what he does +not know, or what he does not know to be what he knows? + +THEAETETUS: That would be monstrous. + +SOCRATES: Where, then, is false opinion? For if all things are either +known or unknown, there can be no opinion which is not comprehended +under this alternative, and so false opinion is excluded. + +THEAETETUS: Most true. + +SOCRATES: Suppose that we remove the question out of the sphere of +knowing or not knowing, into that of being and not-being. + +THEAETETUS: What do you mean? + +SOCRATES: May we not suspect the simple truth to be that he who thinks +about anything, that which is not, will necessarily think what is false, +whatever in other respects may be the state of his mind? + +THEAETETUS: That, again, is not unlikely, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: Then suppose some one to say to us, Theaetetus:--Is +it possible for any man to think that which is not, either as a +self-existent substance or as a predicate of something else? And suppose +that we answer, 'Yes, he can, when he thinks what is not true.'--That +will be our answer? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: But is there any parallel to this? + +THEAETETUS: What do you mean? + +SOCRATES: Can a man see something and yet see nothing? + +THEAETETUS: Impossible. + +SOCRATES: But if he sees any one thing, he sees something that exists. +Do you suppose that what is one is ever to be found among non-existing +things? + +THEAETETUS: I do not. + +SOCRATES: He then who sees some one thing, sees something which is? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: And he who hears anything, hears some one thing, and hears +that which is? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And he who touches anything, touches something which is one +and therefore is? + +THEAETETUS: That again is true. + +SOCRATES: And does not he who thinks, think some one thing? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And does not he who thinks some one thing, think something +which is? + +THEAETETUS: I agree. + +SOCRATES: Then he who thinks of that which is not, thinks of nothing? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: And he who thinks of nothing, does not think at all? + +THEAETETUS: Obviously. + +SOCRATES: Then no one can think that which is not, either as a +self-existent substance or as a predicate of something else? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly not. + +SOCRATES: Then to think falsely is different from thinking that which is +not? + +THEAETETUS: It would seem so. + +SOCRATES: Then false opinion has no existence in us, either in the +sphere of being or of knowledge? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly not. + +SOCRATES: But may not the following be the description of what we +express by this name? + +THEAETETUS: What? + +SOCRATES: May we not suppose that false opinion or thought is a sort of +heterodoxy; a person may make an exchange in his mind, and say that one +real object is another real object. For thus he always thinks that which +is, but he puts one thing in place of another; and missing the aim of +his thoughts, he may be truly said to have false opinion. + +THEAETETUS: Now you appear to me to have spoken the exact truth: when a +man puts the base in the place of the noble, or the noble in the place +of the base, then he has truly false opinion. + +SOCRATES: I see, Theaetetus, that your fear has disappeared, and that +you are beginning to despise me. + +THEAETETUS: What makes you say so? + +SOCRATES: You think, if I am not mistaken, that your 'truly false' is +safe from censure, and that I shall never ask whether there can be +a swift which is slow, or a heavy which is light, or any other +self-contradictory thing, which works, not according to its own nature, +but according to that of its opposite. But I will not insist upon this, +for I do not wish needlessly to discourage you. And so you are satisfied +that false opinion is heterodoxy, or the thought of something else? + +THEAETETUS: I am. + +SOCRATES: It is possible then upon your view for the mind to conceive of +one thing as another? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: But must not the mind, or thinking power, which misplaces +them, have a conception either of both objects or of one of them? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: Either together or in succession? + +THEAETETUS: Very good. + +SOCRATES: And do you mean by conceiving, the same which I mean? + +THEAETETUS: What is that? + +SOCRATES: I mean the conversation which the soul holds with herself in +considering of anything. I speak of what I scarcely understand; but the +soul when thinking appears to me to be just talking--asking questions +of herself and answering them, affirming and denying. And when she has +arrived at a decision, either gradually or by a sudden impulse, and has +at last agreed, and does not doubt, this is called her opinion. I +say, then, that to form an opinion is to speak, and opinion is a word +spoken,--I mean, to oneself and in silence, not aloud or to another: +What think you? + +THEAETETUS: I agree. + +SOCRATES: Then when any one thinks of one thing as another, he is saying +to himself that one thing is another? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: But do you ever remember saying to yourself that the noble +is certainly base, or the unjust just; or, best of all--have you ever +attempted to convince yourself that one thing is another? Nay, not even +in sleep, did you ever venture to say to yourself that odd is even, or +anything of the kind? + +THEAETETUS: Never. + +SOCRATES: And do you suppose that any other man, either in his senses +or out of them, ever seriously tried to persuade himself that an ox is a +horse, or that two are one? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly not. + +SOCRATES: But if thinking is talking to oneself, no one speaking and +thinking of two objects, and apprehending them both in his soul, will +say and think that the one is the other of them, and I must add, that +even you, lover of dispute as you are, had better let the word 'other' +alone (i.e. not insist that 'one' and 'other' are the same (Both words +in Greek are called eteron: compare Parmen.; Euthyd.)). I mean to say, +that no one thinks the noble to be base, or anything of the kind. + +THEAETETUS: I will give up the word 'other,' Socrates; and I agree to +what you say. + +SOCRATES: If a man has both of them in his thoughts, he cannot think +that the one of them is the other? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Neither, if he has one of them only in his mind and not the +other, can he think that one is the other? + +THEAETETUS: True; for we should have to suppose that he apprehends that +which is not in his thoughts at all. + +SOCRATES: Then no one who has either both or only one of the two objects +in his mind can think that the one is the other. And therefore, he who +maintains that false opinion is heterodoxy is talking nonsense; for +neither in this, any more than in the previous way, can false opinion +exist in us. + +THEAETETUS: No. + +SOCRATES: But if, Theaetetus, this is not admitted, we shall be driven +into many absurdities. + +THEAETETUS: What are they? + +SOCRATES: I will not tell you until I have endeavoured to consider the +matter from every point of view. For I should be ashamed of us if we +were driven in our perplexity to admit the absurd consequences of which +I speak. But if we find the solution, and get away from them, we may +regard them only as the difficulties of others, and the ridicule will +not attach to us. On the other hand, if we utterly fail, I suppose that +we must be humble, and allow the argument to trample us under foot, +as the sea-sick passenger is trampled upon by the sailor, and to do +anything to us. Listen, then, while I tell you how I hope to find a way +out of our difficulty. + +THEAETETUS: Let me hear. + +SOCRATES: I think that we were wrong in denying that a man could think +what he knew to be what he did not know; and that there is a way in +which such a deception is possible. + +THEAETETUS: You mean to say, as I suspected at the time, that I may know +Socrates, and at a distance see some one who is unknown to me, and whom +I mistake for him--then the deception will occur? + +SOCRATES: But has not that position been relinquished by us, because +involving the absurdity that we should know and not know the things +which we know? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Let us make the assertion in another form, which may or may +not have a favourable issue; but as we are in a great strait, every +argument should be turned over and tested. Tell me, then, whether I am +right in saying that you may learn a thing which at one time you did not +know? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly you may. + +SOCRATES: And another and another? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: I would have you imagine, then, that there exists in the mind +of man a block of wax, which is of different sizes in different men; +harder, moister, and having more or less of purity in one than another, +and in some of an intermediate quality. + +THEAETETUS: I see. + +SOCRATES: Let us say that this tablet is a gift of Memory, the mother +of the Muses; and that when we wish to remember anything which we have +seen, or heard, or thought in our own minds, we hold the wax to the +perceptions and thoughts, and in that material receive the impression of +them as from the seal of a ring; and that we remember and know what is +imprinted as long as the image lasts; but when the image is effaced, or +cannot be taken, then we forget and do not know. + +THEAETETUS: Very good. + +SOCRATES: Now, when a person has this knowledge, and is considering +something which he sees or hears, may not false opinion arise in the +following manner? + +THEAETETUS: In what manner? + +SOCRATES: When he thinks what he knows, sometimes to be what he knows, +and sometimes to be what he does not know. We were wrong before in +denying the possibility of this. + +THEAETETUS: And how would you amend the former statement? + +SOCRATES: I should begin by making a list of the impossible cases which +must be excluded. (1) No one can think one thing to be another when he +does not perceive either of them, but has the memorial or seal of both +of them in his mind; nor can any mistaking of one thing for another +occur, when he only knows one, and does not know, and has no impression +of the other; nor can he think that one thing which he does not know is +another thing which he does not know, or that what he does not know +is what he knows; nor (2) that one thing which he perceives is another +thing which he perceives, or that something which he perceives is +something which he does not perceive; or that something which he does +not perceive is something else which he does not perceive; or that +something which he does not perceive is something which he perceives; +nor again (3) can he think that something which he knows and perceives, +and of which he has the impression coinciding with sense, is something +else which he knows and perceives, and of which he has the impression +coinciding with sense;--this last case, if possible, is still more +inconceivable than the others; nor (4) can he think that something which +he knows and perceives, and of which he has the memorial coinciding with +sense, is something else which he knows; nor so long as these agree, +can he think that a thing which he knows and perceives is another thing +which he perceives; or that a thing which he does not know and does not +perceive, is the same as another thing which he does not know and does +not perceive;--nor again, can he suppose that a thing which he does not +know and does not perceive is the same as another thing which he does +not know; or that a thing which he does not know and does not perceive +is another thing which he does not perceive:--All these utterly and +absolutely exclude the possibility of false opinion. The only cases, if +any, which remain, are the following. + +THEAETETUS: What are they? If you tell me, I may perhaps understand you +better; but at present I am unable to follow you. + +SOCRATES: A person may think that some things which he knows, or which +he perceives and does not know, are some other things which he knows and +perceives; or that some things which he knows and perceives, are other +things which he knows and perceives. + +THEAETETUS: I understand you less than ever now. + +SOCRATES: Hear me once more, then:--I, knowing Theodorus, and +remembering in my own mind what sort of person he is, and also what sort +of person Theaetetus is, at one time see them, and at another time do +not see them, and sometimes I touch them, and at another time not, or +at one time I may hear them or perceive them in some other way, and at +another time not perceive them, but still I remember them, and know them +in my own mind. + +THEAETETUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: Then, first of all, I want you to understand that a man may or +may not perceive sensibly that which he knows. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: And that which he does not know will sometimes not be +perceived by him and sometimes will be perceived and only perceived? + +THEAETETUS: That is also true. + +SOCRATES: See whether you can follow me better now: Socrates can +recognize Theodorus and Theaetetus, but he sees neither of them, +nor does he perceive them in any other way; he cannot then by any +possibility imagine in his own mind that Theaetetus is Theodorus. Am I +not right? + +THEAETETUS: You are quite right. + +SOCRATES: Then that was the first case of which I spoke. + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: The second case was, that I, knowing one of you and not +knowing the other, and perceiving neither, can never think him whom I +know to be him whom I do not know. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: In the third case, not knowing and not perceiving either of +you, I cannot think that one of you whom I do not know is the other whom +I do not know. I need not again go over the catalogue of excluded cases, +in which I cannot form a false opinion about you and Theodorus, either +when I know both or when I am in ignorance of both, or when I know one +and not the other. And the same of perceiving: do you understand me? + +THEAETETUS: I do. + +SOCRATES: The only possibility of erroneous opinion is, when knowing you +and Theodorus, and having on the waxen block the impression of both of +you given as by a seal, but seeing you imperfectly and at a distance, +I try to assign the right impression of memory to the right visual +impression, and to fit this into its own print: if I succeed, +recognition will take place; but if I fail and transpose them, putting +the foot into the wrong shoe--that is to say, putting the vision of +either of you on to the wrong impression, or if my mind, like the sight +in a mirror, which is transferred from right to left, err by reason of +some similar affection, then 'heterodoxy' and false opinion ensues. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, Socrates, you have described the nature of opinion with +wonderful exactness. + +SOCRATES: Or again, when I know both of you, and perceive as well as +know one of you, but not the other, and my knowledge of him does not +accord with perception--that was the case put by me just now which you +did not understand. + +THEAETETUS: No, I did not. + +SOCRATES: I meant to say, that when a person knows and perceives one of +you, his knowledge coincides with his perception, he will never think +him to be some other person, whom he knows and perceives, and the +knowledge of whom coincides with his perception--for that also was a +case supposed. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: But there was an omission of the further case, in which, as +we now say, false opinion may arise, when knowing both, and seeing, or +having some other sensible perception of both, I fail in holding the +seal over against the corresponding sensation; like a bad archer, I miss +and fall wide of the mark--and this is called falsehood. + +THEAETETUS: Yes; it is rightly so called. + +SOCRATES: When, therefore, perception is present to one of the seals +or impressions but not to the other, and the mind fits the seal of the +absent perception on the one which is present, in any case of this sort +the mind is deceived; in a word, if our view is sound, there can be no +error or deception about things which a man does not know and has never +perceived, but only in things which are known and perceived; in these +alone opinion turns and twists about, and becomes alternately true and +false;--true when the seals and impressions of sense meet straight and +opposite--false when they go awry and crooked. + +THEAETETUS: And is not that, Socrates, nobly said? + +SOCRATES: Nobly! yes; but wait a little and hear the explanation, and +then you will say so with more reason; for to think truly is noble and +to be deceived is base. + +THEAETETUS: Undoubtedly. + +SOCRATES: And the origin of truth and error is as follows:--When the wax +in the soul of any one is deep and abundant, and smooth and perfectly +tempered, then the impressions which pass through the senses and sink +into the heart of the soul, as Homer says in a parable, meaning to +indicate the likeness of the soul to wax (Kerh Kerhos); these, I say, +being pure and clear, and having a sufficient depth of wax, are also +lasting, and minds, such as these, easily learn and easily retain, +and are not liable to confusion, but have true thoughts, for they have +plenty of room, and having clear impressions of things, as we term them, +quickly distribute them into their proper places on the block. And such +men are called wise. Do you agree? + +THEAETETUS: Entirely. + +SOCRATES: But when the heart of any one is shaggy--a quality which the +all-wise poet commends, or muddy and of impure wax, or very soft, or +very hard, then there is a corresponding defect in the mind--the soft +are good at learning, but apt to forget; and the hard are the reverse; +the shaggy and rugged and gritty, or those who have an admixture of +earth or dung in their composition, have the impressions indistinct, +as also the hard, for there is no depth in them; and the soft too are +indistinct, for their impressions are easily confused and effaced. Yet +greater is the indistinctness when they are all jostled together in a +little soul, which has no room. These are the natures which have false +opinion; for when they see or hear or think of anything, they are +slow in assigning the right objects to the right impressions--in their +stupidity they confuse them, and are apt to see and hear and think +amiss--and such men are said to be deceived in their knowledge of +objects, and ignorant. + +THEAETETUS: No man, Socrates, can say anything truer than that. + +SOCRATES: Then now we may admit the existence of false opinion in us? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And of true opinion also? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: We have at length satisfactorily proven beyond a doubt there +are these two sorts of opinion? + +THEAETETUS: Undoubtedly. + +SOCRATES: Alas, Theaetetus, what a tiresome creature is a man who is +fond of talking! + +THEAETETUS: What makes you say so? + +SOCRATES: Because I am disheartened at my own stupidity and tiresome +garrulity; for what other term will describe the habit of a man who +is always arguing on all sides of a question; whose dulness cannot be +convinced, and who will never leave off? + +THEAETETUS: But what puts you out of heart? + +SOCRATES: I am not only out of heart, but in positive despair; for I do +not know what to answer if any one were to ask me:--O Socrates, have you +indeed discovered that false opinion arises neither in the comparison of +perceptions with one another nor yet in thought, but in union of thought +and perception? Yes, I shall say, with the complacence of one who thinks +that he has made a noble discovery. + +THEAETETUS: I see no reason why we should be ashamed of our +demonstration, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: He will say: You mean to argue that the man whom we only think +of and do not see, cannot be confused with the horse which we do not see +or touch, but only think of and do not perceive? That I believe to be my +meaning, I shall reply. + +THEAETETUS: Quite right. + +SOCRATES: Well, then, he will say, according to that argument, the +number eleven, which is only thought, can never be mistaken for twelve, +which is only thought: How would you answer him? + +THEAETETUS: I should say that a mistake may very likely arise between +the eleven or twelve which are seen or handled, but that no similar +mistake can arise between the eleven and twelve which are in the mind. + +SOCRATES: Well, but do you think that no one ever put before his own +mind five and seven,--I do not mean five or seven men or horses, but +five or seven in the abstract, which, as we say, are recorded on the +waxen block, and in which false opinion is held to be impossible; did +no man ever ask himself how many these numbers make when added together, +and answer that they are eleven, while another thinks that they are +twelve, or would all agree in thinking and saying that they are twelve? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly not; many would think that they are eleven, and +in the higher numbers the chance of error is greater still; for I assume +you to be speaking of numbers in general. + +SOCRATES: Exactly; and I want you to consider whether this does not +imply that the twelve in the waxen block are supposed to be eleven? + +THEAETETUS: Yes, that seems to be the case. + +SOCRATES: Then do we not come back to the old difficulty? For he who +makes such a mistake does think one thing which he knows to be another +thing which he knows; but this, as we said, was impossible, and afforded +an irresistible proof of the non-existence of false opinion, because +otherwise the same person would inevitably know and not know the same +thing at the same time. + +THEAETETUS: Most true. + +SOCRATES: Then false opinion cannot be explained as a confusion of +thought and sense, for in that case we could not have been mistaken +about pure conceptions of thought; and thus we are obliged to say, +either that false opinion does not exist, or that a man may not know +that which he knows;--which alternative do you prefer? + +THEAETETUS: It is hard to determine, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: And yet the argument will scarcely admit of both. But, as we +are at our wits' end, suppose that we do a shameless thing? + +THEAETETUS: What is it? + +SOCRATES: Let us attempt to explain the verb 'to know.' + +THEAETETUS: And why should that be shameless? + +SOCRATES: You seem not to be aware that the whole of our discussion from +the very beginning has been a search after knowledge, of which we are +assumed not to know the nature. + +THEAETETUS: Nay, but I am well aware. + +SOCRATES: And is it not shameless when we do not know what knowledge is, +to be explaining the verb 'to know'? The truth is, Theaetetus, that we +have long been infected with logical impurity. Thousands of times have +we repeated the words 'we know,' and 'do not know,' and 'we have or have +not science or knowledge,' as if we could understand what we are saying +to one another, so long as we remain ignorant about knowledge; and at +this moment we are using the words 'we understand,' 'we are ignorant,' +as though we could still employ them when deprived of knowledge or +science. + +THEAETETUS: But if you avoid these expressions, Socrates, how will you +ever argue at all? + +SOCRATES: I could not, being the man I am. The case would be different +if I were a true hero of dialectic: and O that such an one were present! +for he would have told us to avoid the use of these terms; at the same +time he would not have spared in you and me the faults which I have +noted. But, seeing that we are no great wits, shall I venture to say +what knowing is? for I think that the attempt may be worth making. + +THEAETETUS: Then by all means venture, and no one shall find fault with +you for using the forbidden terms. + +SOCRATES: You have heard the common explanation of the verb 'to know'? + +THEAETETUS: I think so, but I do not remember it at the moment. + +SOCRATES: They explain the word 'to know' as meaning 'to have +knowledge.' + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: I should like to make a slight change, and say 'to possess' +knowledge. + +THEAETETUS: How do the two expressions differ? + +SOCRATES: Perhaps there may be no difference; but still I should like +you to hear my view, that you may help me to test it. + +THEAETETUS: I will, if I can. + +SOCRATES: I should distinguish 'having' from 'possessing': for example, +a man may buy and keep under his control a garment which he does not +wear; and then we should say, not that he has, but that he possesses the +garment. + +THEAETETUS: It would be the correct expression. + +SOCRATES: Well, may not a man 'possess' and yet not 'have' knowledge +in the sense of which I am speaking? As you may suppose a man to have +caught wild birds--doves or any other birds--and to be keeping them in +an aviary which he has constructed at home; we might say of him in one +sense, that he always has them because he possesses them, might we not? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And yet, in another sense, he has none of them; but they are +in his power, and he has got them under his hand in an enclosure of his +own, and can take and have them whenever he likes;--he can catch any +which he likes, and let the bird go again, and he may do so as often as +he pleases. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Once more, then, as in what preceded we made a sort of waxen +figment in the mind, so let us now suppose that in the mind of each man +there is an aviary of all sorts of birds--some flocking together apart +from the rest, others in small groups, others solitary, flying anywhere +and everywhere. + +THEAETETUS: Let us imagine such an aviary--and what is to follow? + +SOCRATES: We may suppose that the birds are kinds of knowledge, and that +when we were children, this receptacle was empty; whenever a man has +gotten and detained in the enclosure a kind of knowledge, he may be +said to have learned or discovered the thing which is the subject of the +knowledge: and this is to know. + +THEAETETUS: Granted. + +SOCRATES: And further, when any one wishes to catch any of these +knowledges or sciences, and having taken, to hold it, and again to let +them go, how will he express himself?--will he describe the 'catching' +of them and the original 'possession' in the same words? I will make +my meaning clearer by an example:--You admit that there is an art of +arithmetic? + +THEAETETUS: To be sure. + +SOCRATES: Conceive this under the form of a hunt after the science of +odd and even in general. + +THEAETETUS: I follow. + +SOCRATES: Having the use of the art, the arithmetician, if I am not +mistaken, has the conceptions of number under his hand, and can transmit +them to another. + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And when transmitting them he may be said to teach them, and +when receiving to learn them, and when receiving to learn them, and when +having them in possession in the aforesaid aviary he may be said to know +them. + +THEAETETUS: Exactly. + +SOCRATES: Attend to what follows: must not the perfect arithmetician +know all numbers, for he has the science of all numbers in his mind? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: And he can reckon abstract numbers in his head, or things +about him which are numerable? + +THEAETETUS: Of course he can. + +SOCRATES: And to reckon is simply to consider how much such and such a +number amounts to? + +THEAETETUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: And so he appears to be searching into something which he +knows, as if he did not know it, for we have already admitted that he +knows all numbers;--you have heard these perplexing questions raised? + +THEAETETUS: I have. + +SOCRATES: May we not pursue the image of the doves, and say that the +chase after knowledge is of two kinds? one kind is prior to possession +and for the sake of possession, and the other for the sake of taking and +holding in the hands that which is possessed already. And thus, when a +man has learned and known something long ago, he may resume and get hold +of the knowledge which he has long possessed, but has not at hand in his +mind. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: That was my reason for asking how we ought to speak when an +arithmetician sets about numbering, or a grammarian about reading? Shall +we say, that although he knows, he comes back to himself to learn what +he already knows? + +THEAETETUS: It would be too absurd, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: Shall we say then that he is going to read or number what he +does not know, although we have admitted that he knows all letters and +all numbers? + +THEAETETUS: That, again, would be an absurdity. + +SOCRATES: Then shall we say that about names we care nothing?--any one +may twist and turn the words 'knowing' and 'learning' in any way which +he likes, but since we have determined that the possession of knowledge +is not the having or using it, we do assert that a man cannot not +possess that which he possesses; and, therefore, in no case can a man +not know that which he knows, but he may get a false opinion about it; +for he may have the knowledge, not of this particular thing, but of some +other;--when the various numbers and forms of knowledge are flying about +in the aviary, and wishing to capture a certain sort of knowledge out +of the general store, he takes the wrong one by mistake, that is to say, +when he thought eleven to be twelve, he got hold of the ring-dove which +he had in his mind, when he wanted the pigeon. + +THEAETETUS: A very rational explanation. + +SOCRATES: But when he catches the one which he wants, then he is not +deceived, and has an opinion of what is, and thus false and true opinion +may exist, and the difficulties which were previously raised disappear. +I dare say that you agree with me, do you not? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And so we are rid of the difficulty of a man's not knowing +what he knows, for we are not driven to the inference that he does not +possess what he possesses, whether he be or be not deceived. And yet I +fear that a greater difficulty is looking in at the window. + +THEAETETUS: What is it? + +SOCRATES: How can the exchange of one knowledge for another ever become +false opinion? + +THEAETETUS: What do you mean? + +SOCRATES: In the first place, how can a man who has the knowledge of +anything be ignorant of that which he knows, not by reason of ignorance, +but by reason of his own knowledge? And, again, is it not an extreme +absurdity that he should suppose another thing to be this, and this to +be another thing;--that, having knowledge present with him in his mind, +he should still know nothing and be ignorant of all things?--you might +as well argue that ignorance may make a man know, and blindness make him +see, as that knowledge can make him ignorant. + +THEAETETUS: Perhaps, Socrates, we may have been wrong in making only +forms of knowledge our birds: whereas there ought to have been forms of +ignorance as well, flying about together in the mind, and then he who +sought to take one of them might sometimes catch a form of knowledge, +and sometimes a form of ignorance; and thus he would have a false +opinion from ignorance, but a true one from knowledge, about the same +thing. + +SOCRATES: I cannot help praising you, Theaetetus, and yet I must beg you +to reconsider your words. Let us grant what you say--then, according to +you, he who takes ignorance will have a false opinion--am I right? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: He will certainly not think that he has a false opinion? + +THEAETETUS: Of course not. + +SOCRATES: He will think that his opinion is true, and he will fancy that +he knows the things about which he has been deceived? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: Then he will think that he has captured knowledge and not +ignorance? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: And thus, after going a long way round, we are once more face +to face with our original difficulty. The hero of dialectic will retort +upon us:--'O my excellent friends, he will say, laughing, if a man knows +the form of ignorance and the form of knowledge, can he think that one +of them which he knows is the other which he knows? or, if he knows +neither of them, can he think that the one which he knows not is another +which he knows not? or, if he knows one and not the other, can he think +the one which he knows to be the one which he does not know? or the one +which he does not know to be the one which he knows? or will you tell me +that there are other forms of knowledge which distinguish the right and +wrong birds, and which the owner keeps in some other aviaries or graven +on waxen blocks according to your foolish images, and which he may be +said to know while he possesses them, even though he have them not at +hand in his mind? And thus, in a perpetual circle, you will be compelled +to go round and round, and you will make no progress.' What are we to +say in reply, Theaetetus? + +THEAETETUS: Indeed, Socrates, I do not know what we are to say. + +SOCRATES: Are not his reproaches just, and does not the argument truly +show that we are wrong in seeking for false opinion until we know what +knowledge is; that must be first ascertained; then, the nature of false +opinion? + +THEAETETUS: I cannot but agree with you, Socrates, so far as we have yet +gone. + +SOCRATES: Then, once more, what shall we say that knowledge is?--for we +are not going to lose heart as yet. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly, I shall not lose heart, if you do not. + +SOCRATES: What definition will be most consistent with our former views? + +THEAETETUS: I cannot think of any but our old one, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: What was it? + +THEAETETUS: Knowledge was said by us to be true opinion; and true +opinion is surely unerring, and the results which follow from it are all +noble and good. + +SOCRATES: He who led the way into the river, Theaetetus, said 'The +experiment will show;' and perhaps if we go forward in the search, we +may stumble upon the thing which we are looking for; but if we stay +where we are, nothing will come to light. + +THEAETETUS: Very true; let us go forward and try. + +SOCRATES: The trail soon comes to an end, for a whole profession is +against us. + +THEAETETUS: How is that, and what profession do you mean? + +SOCRATES: The profession of the great wise ones who are called orators +and lawyers; for these persuade men by their art and make them think +whatever they like, but they do not teach them. Do you imagine that +there are any teachers in the world so clever as to be able to convince +others of the truth about acts of robbery or violence, of which +they were not eye-witnesses, while a little water is flowing in the +clepsydra? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly not, they can only persuade them. + +SOCRATES: And would you not say that persuading them is making them have +an opinion? + +THEAETETUS: To be sure. + +SOCRATES: When, therefore, judges are justly persuaded about matters +which you can know only by seeing them, and not in any other way, and +when thus judging of them from report they attain a true opinion about +them, they judge without knowledge, and yet are rightly persuaded, if +they have judged well. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And yet, O my friend, if true opinion in law courts and +knowledge are the same, the perfect judge could not have judged rightly +without knowledge; and therefore I must infer that they are not the +same. + +THEAETETUS: That is a distinction, Socrates, which I have heard made +by some one else, but I had forgotten it. He said that true opinion, +combined with reason, was knowledge, but that the opinion which had +no reason was out of the sphere of knowledge; and that things of which +there is no rational account are not knowable--such was the singular +expression which he used--and that things which have a reason or +explanation are knowable. + +SOCRATES: Excellent; but then, how did he distinguish between things +which are and are not 'knowable'? I wish that you would repeat to me +what he said, and then I shall know whether you and I have heard the +same tale. + +THEAETETUS: I do not know whether I can recall it; but if another person +would tell me, I think that I could follow him. + +SOCRATES: Let me give you, then, a dream in return for a +dream:--Methought that I too had a dream, and I heard in my dream that +the primeval letters or elements out of which you and I and all other +things are compounded, have no reason or explanation; you can only name +them, but no predicate can be either affirmed or denied of them, for in +the one case existence, in the other non-existence is already implied, +neither of which must be added, if you mean to speak of this or that +thing by itself alone. It should not be called itself, or that, or each, +or alone, or this, or the like; for these go about everywhere and are +applied to all things, but are distinct from them; whereas, if the first +elements could be described, and had a definition of their own, they +would be spoken of apart from all else. But none of these primeval +elements can be defined; they can only be named, for they have nothing +but a name, and the things which are compounded of them, as they are +complex, are expressed by a combination of names, for the combination +of names is the essence of a definition. Thus, then, the elements or +letters are only objects of perception, and cannot be defined or known; +but the syllables or combinations of them are known and expressed, and +are apprehended by true opinion. When, therefore, any one forms the true +opinion of anything without rational explanation, you may say that his +mind is truly exercised, but has no knowledge; for he who cannot give +and receive a reason for a thing, has no knowledge of that thing; but +when he adds rational explanation, then, he is perfected in knowledge +and may be all that I have been denying of him. Was that the form in +which the dream appeared to you? + +THEAETETUS: Precisely. + +SOCRATES: And you allow and maintain that true opinion, combined with +definition or rational explanation, is knowledge? + +THEAETETUS: Exactly. + +SOCRATES: Then may we assume, Theaetetus, that to-day, and in this +casual manner, we have found a truth which in former times many wise men +have grown old and have not found? + +THEAETETUS: At any rate, Socrates, I am satisfied with the present +statement. + +SOCRATES: Which is probably correct--for how can there be knowledge +apart from definition and true opinion? And yet there is one point in +what has been said which does not quite satisfy me. + +THEAETETUS: What was it? + +SOCRATES: What might seem to be the most ingenious notion of all:--That +the elements or letters are unknown, but the combination or syllables +known. + +THEAETETUS: And was that wrong? + +SOCRATES: We shall soon know; for we have as hostages the instances +which the author of the argument himself used. + +THEAETETUS: What hostages? + +SOCRATES: The letters, which are the clements; and the syllables, which +are the combinations;--he reasoned, did he not, from the letters of the +alphabet? + +THEAETETUS: Yes; he did. + +SOCRATES: Let us take them and put them to the test, or rather, test +ourselves:--What was the way in which we learned letters? and, first of +all, are we right in saying that syllables have a definition, but that +letters have no definition? + +THEAETETUS: I think so. + +SOCRATES: I think so too; for, suppose that some one asks you to spell +the first syllable of my name:--Theaetetus, he says, what is SO? + +THEAETETUS: I should reply S and O. + +SOCRATES: That is the definition which you would give of the syllable? + +THEAETETUS: I should. + +SOCRATES: I wish that you would give me a similar definition of the S. + +THEAETETUS: But how can any one, Socrates, tell the elements of an +element? I can only reply, that S is a consonant, a mere noise, as +of the tongue hissing; B, and most other letters, again, are neither +vowel-sounds nor noises. Thus letters may be most truly said to be +undefined; for even the most distinct of them, which are the seven +vowels, have a sound only, but no definition at all. + +SOCRATES: Then, I suppose, my friend, that we have been so far right in +our idea about knowledge? + +THEAETETUS: Yes; I think that we have. + +SOCRATES: Well, but have we been right in maintaining that the syllables +can be known, but not the letters? + +THEAETETUS: I think so. + +SOCRATES: And do we mean by a syllable two letters, or if there are +more, all of them, or a single idea which arises out of the combination +of them? + +THEAETETUS: I should say that we mean all the letters. + +SOCRATES: Take the case of the two letters S and O, which form the first +syllable of my own name; must not he who knows the syllable, know both +of them? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: He knows, that is, the S and O? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: But can he be ignorant of either singly and yet know both +together? + +THEAETETUS: Such a supposition, Socrates, is monstrous and unmeaning. + +SOCRATES: But if he cannot know both without knowing each, then if he is +ever to know the syllable, he must know the letters first; and thus the +fine theory has again taken wings and departed. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, with wonderful celerity. + +SOCRATES: Yes, we did not keep watch properly. Perhaps we ought to have +maintained that a syllable is not the letters, but rather one single +idea framed out of them, having a separate form distinct from them. + +THEAETETUS: Very true; and a more likely notion than the other. + +SOCRATES: Take care; let us not be cowards and betray a great and +imposing theory. + +THEAETETUS: No, indeed. + +SOCRATES: Let us assume then, as we now say, that the syllable is +a simple form arising out of the several combinations of harmonious +elements--of letters or of any other elements. + +THEAETETUS: Very good. + +SOCRATES: And it must have no parts. + +THEAETETUS: Why? + +SOCRATES: Because that which has parts must be a whole of all the parts. +Or would you say that a whole, although formed out of the parts, is a +single notion different from all the parts? + +THEAETETUS: I should. + +SOCRATES: And would you say that all and the whole are the same, or +different? + +THEAETETUS: I am not certain; but, as you like me to answer at once, I +shall hazard the reply, that they are different. + +SOCRATES: I approve of your readiness, Theaetetus, but I must take time +to think whether I equally approve of your answer. + +THEAETETUS: Yes; the answer is the point. + +SOCRATES: According to this new view, the whole is supposed to differ +from all? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: Well, but is there any difference between all (in the plural) +and the all (in the singular)? Take the case of number:--When we say +one, two, three, four, five, six; or when we say twice three, or three +times two, or four and two, or three and two and one, are we speaking of +the same or of different numbers? + +THEAETETUS: Of the same. + +SOCRATES: That is of six? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And in each form of expression we spoke of all the six? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Again, in speaking of all (in the plural) is there not one +thing which we express? + +THEAETETUS: Of course there is. + +SOCRATES: And that is six? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: Then in predicating the word 'all' of things measured by +number, we predicate at the same time a singular and a plural? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly we do. + +SOCRATES: Again, the number of the acre and the acre are the same; are +they not? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And the number of the stadium in like manner is the stadium? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And the army is the number of the army; and in all similar +cases, the entire number of anything is the entire thing? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: And the number of each is the parts of each? + +THEAETETUS: Exactly. + +SOCRATES: Then as many things as have parts are made up of parts? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: But all the parts are admitted to be the all, if the entire +number is the all? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Then the whole is not made up of parts, for it would be the +all, if consisting of all the parts? + +THEAETETUS: That is the inference. + +SOCRATES: But is a part a part of anything but the whole? + +THEAETETUS: Yes, of the all. + +SOCRATES: You make a valiant defence, Theaetetus. And yet is not the all +that of which nothing is wanting? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And is not a whole likewise that from which nothing is absent? +but that from which anything is absent is neither a whole nor all;--if +wanting in anything, both equally lose their entirety of nature. + +THEAETETUS: I now think that there is no difference between a whole and +all. + +SOCRATES: But were we not saying that when a thing has parts, all the +parts will be a whole and all? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: Then, as I was saying before, must not the alternative be that +either the syllable is not the letters, and then the letters are not +parts of the syllable, or that the syllable will be the same with the +letters, and will therefore be equally known with them? + +THEAETETUS: You are right. + +SOCRATES: And, in order to avoid this, we suppose it to be different +from them? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: But if letters are not parts of syllables, can you tell me of +any other parts of syllables, which are not letters? + +THEAETETUS: No, indeed, Socrates; for if I admit the existence of parts +in a syllable, it would be ridiculous in me to give up letters and seek +for other parts. + +SOCRATES: Quite true, Theaetetus, and therefore, according to our +present view, a syllable must surely be some indivisible form? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: But do you remember, my friend, that only a little while ago +we admitted and approved the statement, that of the first elements out +of which all other things are compounded there could be no definition, +because each of them when taken by itself is uncompounded; nor can one +rightly attribute to them the words 'being' or 'this,' because they +are alien and inappropriate words, and for this reason the letters or +elements were indefinable and unknown? + +THEAETETUS: I remember. + +SOCRATES: And is not this also the reason why they are simple and +indivisible? I can see no other. + +THEAETETUS: No other reason can be given. + +SOCRATES: Then is not the syllable in the same case as the elements or +letters, if it has no parts and is one form? + +THEAETETUS: To be sure. + +SOCRATES: If, then, a syllable is a whole, and has many parts or +letters, the letters as well as the syllable must be intelligible and +expressible, since all the parts are acknowledged to be the same as the +whole? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: But if it be one and indivisible, then the syllables and the +letters are alike undefined and unknown, and for the same reason? + +THEAETETUS: I cannot deny that. + +SOCRATES: We cannot, therefore, agree in the opinion of him who says +that the syllable can be known and expressed, but not the letters. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly not; if we may trust the argument. + +SOCRATES: Well, but will you not be equally inclined to disagree with +him, when you remember your own experience in learning to read? + +THEAETETUS: What experience? + +SOCRATES: Why, that in learning you were kept trying to distinguish the +separate letters both by the eye and by the ear, in order that, when +you heard them spoken or saw them written, you might not be confused by +their position. + +THEAETETUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: And is the education of the harp-player complete unless he can +tell what string answers to a particular note; the notes, as every one +would allow, are the elements or letters of music? + +THEAETETUS: Exactly. + +SOCRATES: Then, if we argue from the letters and syllables which we know +to other simples and compounds, we shall say that the letters or simple +elements as a class are much more certainly known than the syllables, +and much more indispensable to a perfect knowledge of any subject; and +if some one says that the syllable is known and the letter unknown, +we shall consider that either intentionally or unintentionally he is +talking nonsense? + +THEAETETUS: Exactly. + +SOCRATES: And there might be given other proofs of this belief, if I am +not mistaken. But do not let us in looking for them lose sight of the +question before us, which is the meaning of the statement, that right +opinion with rational definition or explanation is the most perfect form +of knowledge. + +THEAETETUS: We must not. + +SOCRATES: Well, and what is the meaning of the term 'explanation'? I +think that we have a choice of three meanings. + +THEAETETUS: What are they? + +SOCRATES: In the first place, the meaning may be, manifesting one's +thought by the voice with verbs and nouns, imaging an opinion in the +stream which flows from the lips, as in a mirror or water. Does not +explanation appear to be of this nature? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly; he who so manifests his thought, is said to +explain himself. + +SOCRATES: And every one who is not born deaf or dumb is able sooner or +later to manifest what he thinks of anything; and if so, all those who +have a right opinion about anything will also have right explanation; +nor will right opinion be anywhere found to exist apart from knowledge. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Let us not, therefore, hastily charge him who gave this +account of knowledge with uttering an unmeaning word; for perhaps he +only intended to say, that when a person was asked what was the nature +of anything, he should be able to answer his questioner by giving the +elements of the thing. + +THEAETETUS: As for example, Socrates...? + +SOCRATES: As, for example, when Hesiod says that a waggon is made up +of a hundred planks. Now, neither you nor I could describe all of +them individually; but if any one asked what is a waggon, we should be +content to answer, that a waggon consists of wheels, axle, body, rims, +yoke. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And our opponent will probably laugh at us, just as he would +if we professed to be grammarians and to give a grammatical account of +the name of Theaetetus, and yet could only tell the syllables and not +the letters of your name--that would be true opinion, and not knowledge; +for knowledge, as has been already remarked, is not attained until, +combined with true opinion, there is an enumeration of the elements out +of which anything is composed. + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: In the same general way, we might also have true opinion about +a waggon; but he who can describe its essence by an enumeration of the +hundred planks, adds rational explanation to true opinion, and instead +of opinion has art and knowledge of the nature of a waggon, in that he +attains to the whole through the elements. + +THEAETETUS: And do you not agree in that view, Socrates? + +SOCRATES: If you do, my friend; but I want to know first, whether you +admit the resolution of all things into their elements to be a rational +explanation of them, and the consideration of them in syllables or +larger combinations of them to be irrational--is this your view? + +THEAETETUS: Precisely. + +SOCRATES: Well, and do you conceive that a man has knowledge of any +element who at one time affirms and at another time denies that element +of something, or thinks that the same thing is composed of different +elements at different times? + +THEAETETUS: Assuredly not. + +SOCRATES: And do you not remember that in your case and in that of +others this often occurred in the process of learning to read? + +THEAETETUS: You mean that I mistook the letters and misspelt the +syllables? + +SOCRATES: Yes. + +THEAETETUS: To be sure; I perfectly remember, and I am very far from +supposing that they who are in this condition have knowledge. + +SOCRATES: When a person at the time of learning writes the name of +Theaetetus, and thinks that he ought to write and does write Th and e; +but, again, meaning to write the name of Theododorus, thinks that he +ought to write and does write T and e--can we suppose that he knows the +first syllables of your two names? + +THEAETETUS: We have already admitted that such a one has not yet +attained knowledge. + +SOCRATES: And in like manner be may enumerate without knowing them the +second and third and fourth syllables of your name? + +THEAETETUS: He may. + +SOCRATES: And in that case, when he knows the order of the letters and +can write them out correctly, he has right opinion? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: But although we admit that he has right opinion, he will still +be without knowledge? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And yet he will have explanation, as well as right opinion, +for he knew the order of the letters when he wrote; and this we admit to +be explanation. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Then, my friend, there is such a thing as right opinion united +with definition or explanation, which does not as yet attain to the +exactness of knowledge. + +THEAETETUS: It would seem so. + +SOCRATES: And what we fancied to be a perfect definition of knowledge +is a dream only. But perhaps we had better not say so as yet, for were +there not three explanations of knowledge, one of which must, as we +said, be adopted by him who maintains knowledge to be true opinion +combined with rational explanation? And very likely there may be found +some one who will not prefer this but the third. + +THEAETETUS: You are quite right; there is still one remaining. The first +was the image or expression of the mind in speech; the second, which has +just been mentioned, is a way of reaching the whole by an enumeration of +the elements. But what is the third definition? + +SOCRATES: There is, further, the popular notion of telling the mark or +sign of difference which distinguishes the thing in question from all +others. + +THEAETETUS: Can you give me any example of such a definition? + +SOCRATES: As, for example, in the case of the sun, I think that you +would be contented with the statement that the sun is the brightest of +the heavenly bodies which revolve about the earth. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: Understand why:--the reason is, as I was just now saying, that +if you get at the difference and distinguishing characteristic of each +thing, then, as many persons affirm, you will get at the definition or +explanation of it; but while you lay hold only of the common and not of +the characteristic notion, you will only have the definition of those +things to which this common quality belongs. + +THEAETETUS: I understand you, and your account of definition is in my +judgment correct. + +SOCRATES: But he, who having right opinion about anything, can find out +the difference which distinguishes it from other things will know that +of which before he had only an opinion. + +THEAETETUS: Yes; that is what we are maintaining. + +SOCRATES: Nevertheless, Theaetetus, on a nearer view, I find myself +quite disappointed; the picture, which at a distance was not so bad, has +now become altogether unintelligible. + +THEAETETUS: What do you mean? + +SOCRATES: I will endeavour to explain: I will suppose myself to have +true opinion of you, and if to this I add your definition, then I have +knowledge, but if not, opinion only. + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: The definition was assumed to be the interpretation of your +difference. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: But when I had only opinion, I had no conception of your +distinguishing characteristics. + +THEAETETUS: I suppose not. + +SOCRATES: Then I must have conceived of some general or common nature +which no more belonged to you than to another. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Tell me, now--How in that case could I have formed a judgment +of you any more than of any one else? Suppose that I imagine Theaetetus +to be a man who has nose, eyes, and mouth, and every other member +complete; how would that enable me to distinguish Theaetetus from +Theodorus, or from some outer barbarian? + +THEAETETUS: How could it? + +SOCRATES: Or if I had further conceived of you, not only as having nose +and eyes, but as having a snub nose and prominent eyes, should I have +any more notion of you than of myself and others who resemble me? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly not. + +SOCRATES: Surely I can have no conception of Theaetetus until your +snub-nosedness has left an impression on my mind different from the +snub-nosedness of all others whom I have ever seen, and until your other +peculiarities have a like distinctness; and so when I meet you to-morrow +the right opinion will be re-called? + +THEAETETUS: Most true. + +SOCRATES: Then right opinion implies the perception of differences? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: What, then, shall we say of adding reason or explanation to +right opinion? If the meaning is, that we should form an opinion of +the way in which something differs from another thing, the proposal is +ridiculous. + +THEAETETUS: How so? + +SOCRATES: We are supposed to acquire a right opinion of the differences +which distinguish one thing from another when we have already a right +opinion of them, and so we go round and round:--the revolution of the +scytal, or pestle, or any other rotatory machine, in the same circles, +is as nothing compared with such a requirement; and we may be truly +described as the blind directing the blind; for to add those things +which we already have, in order that we may learn what we already think, +is like a soul utterly benighted. + +THEAETETUS: Tell me; what were you going to say just now, when you asked +the question? + +SOCRATES: If, my boy, the argument, in speaking of adding the +definition, had used the word to 'know,' and not merely 'have an +opinion' of the difference, this which is the most promising of all the +definitions of knowledge would have come to a pretty end, for to know is +surely to acquire knowledge. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: And so, when the question is asked, What is knowledge? this +fair argument will answer 'Right opinion with knowledge,'--knowledge, +that is, of difference, for this, as the said argument maintains, is +adding the definition. + +THEAETETUS: That seems to be true. + +SOCRATES: But how utterly foolish, when we are asking what is knowledge, +that the reply should only be, right opinion with knowledge of +difference or of anything! And so, Theaetetus, knowledge is neither +sensation nor true opinion, nor yet definition and explanation +accompanying and added to true opinion? + +THEAETETUS: I suppose not. + +SOCRATES: And are you still in labour and travail, my dear friend, or +have you brought all that you have to say about knowledge to the birth? + +THEAETETUS: I am sure, Socrates, that you have elicited from me a good +deal more than ever was in me. + +SOCRATES: And does not my art show that you have brought forth wind, and +that the offspring of your brain are not worth bringing up? + +THEAETETUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: But if, Theaetetus, you should ever conceive afresh, you will +be all the better for the present investigation, and if not, you will be +soberer and humbler and gentler to other men, and will be too modest +to fancy that you know what you do not know. These are the limits of my +art; I can no further go, nor do I know aught of the things which great +and famous men know or have known in this or former ages. The office +of a midwife I, like my mother, have received from God; she delivered +women, I deliver men; but they must be young and noble and fair. + +And now I have to go to the porch of the King Archon, where I am to meet +Meletus and his indictment. To-morrow morning, Theodorus, I shall hope +to see you again at this place. + + + + + +End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of Theaetetus, by Plato + +*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THEAETETUS *** + +***** This file should be named 1726.txt or 1726.zip ***** +This and all associated files of various formats will be found in: + http://www.gutenberg.org/1/7/2/1726/ + +Produced by Sue Asscher + +Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions +will be renamed. + +Creating the works from public domain print editions means that no +one owns a United States copyright in these works, so the Foundation +(and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United States without +permission and without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, +set forth in the General Terms of Use part of this license, apply to +copying and distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works to +protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm concept and trademark. Project +Gutenberg is a registered trademark, and may not be used if you +charge for the eBooks, unless you receive specific permission. If you +do not charge anything for copies of this eBook, complying with the +rules is very easy. You may use this eBook for nearly any purpose +such as creation of derivative works, reports, performances and +research. They may be modified and printed and given away--you may do +practically ANYTHING with public domain eBooks. Redistribution is +subject to the trademark license, especially commercial +redistribution. + + + +*** START: FULL LICENSE *** + +THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE +PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK + +To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free +distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work +(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project +Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full Project +Gutenberg-tm License (available with this file or online at +http://gutenberg.org/license). + + +Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic works + +1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to +and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property +(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all +the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or destroy +all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your possession. +If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound by the +terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the person or +entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph 1.E.8. + +1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be +used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who +agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few +things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works +even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See +paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this agreement +and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. See paragraph 1.E below. + +1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the Foundation" +or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection of Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual works in the +collection are in the public domain in the United States. If an +individual work is in the public domain in the United States and you are +located in the United States, we do not claim a right to prevent you from +copying, distributing, performing, displaying or creating derivative +works based on the work as long as all references to Project Gutenberg +are removed. Of course, we hope that you will support the Project +Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting free access to electronic works by +freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm works in compliance with the terms of +this agreement for keeping the Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with +the work. You can easily comply with the terms of this agreement by +keeping this work in the same format with its attached full Project +Gutenberg-tm License when you share it without charge with others. + +1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern +what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are in +a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States, check +the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this agreement +before downloading, copying, displaying, performing, distributing or +creating derivative works based on this work or any other Project +Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no representations concerning +the copyright status of any work in any country outside the United +States. + +1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg: + +1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other immediate +access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear prominently +whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work on which the +phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the phrase "Project +Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed, performed, viewed, +copied or distributed: + +This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere at no cost and with +almost no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or +re-use it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included +with this eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org + +1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is derived +from the public domain (does not contain a notice indicating that it is +posted with permission of the copyright holder), the work can be copied +and distributed to anyone in the United States without paying any fees +or charges. If you are redistributing or providing access to a work +with the phrase "Project Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the +work, you must comply either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 +through 1.E.7 or obtain permission for the use of the work and the +Project Gutenberg-tm trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or +1.E.9. + +1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted +with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution +must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any additional +terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms will be linked +to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works posted with the +permission of the copyright holder found at the beginning of this work. + +1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this +work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm. + +1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this +electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without +prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with +active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project +Gutenberg-tm License. + +1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary, +compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including any +word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access to or +distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format other than +"Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official version +posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site (www.gutenberg.org), +you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense to the user, provide a +copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means of obtaining a copy upon +request, of the work in its original "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other +form. Any alternate format must include the full Project Gutenberg-tm +License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1. + +1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying, +performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works +unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9. + +1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing +access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works provided +that + +- You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from + the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method + you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is + owed to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he + has agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the + Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments + must be paid within 60 days following each date on which you + prepare (or are legally required to prepare) your periodic tax + returns. Royalty payments should be clearly marked as such and + sent to the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the + address specified in Section 4, "Information about donations to + the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation." + +- You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies + you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he + does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm + License. You must require such a user to return or + destroy all copies of the works possessed in a physical medium + and discontinue all use of and all access to other copies of + Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +- You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of any + money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the + electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days + of receipt of the work. + +- You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free + distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works. + +1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project Gutenberg-tm +electronic work or group of works on different terms than are set +forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing from +both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and Michael +Hart, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark. Contact the +Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below. + +1.F. + +1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable +effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread +public domain works in creating the Project Gutenberg-tm +collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may contain +"Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other intellectual +property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or other medium, a +computer virus, or computer codes that damage or cannot be read by +your equipment. + +1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right +of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project +Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project +Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal +fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT +LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE +PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH F3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE +TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE +LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR +INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH +DAMAGE. + +1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a +defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can +receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a +written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you +received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium with +your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you with +the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in lieu of a +refund. If you received the work electronically, the person or entity +providing it to you may choose to give you a second opportunity to +receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If the second copy +is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing without further +opportunities to fix the problem. + +1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth +in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS' WITH NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO +WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTIBILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE. + +1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied +warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of damages. +If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement violates the +law of the state applicable to this agreement, the agreement shall be +interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or limitation permitted by +the applicable state law. The invalidity or unenforceability of any +provision of this agreement shall not void the remaining provisions. + +1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the +trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone +providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in accordance +with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the production, +promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works, +harmless from all liability, costs and expenses, including legal fees, +that arise directly or indirectly from any of the following which you do +or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this or any Project Gutenberg-tm +work, (b) alteration, modification, or additions or deletions to any +Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any Defect you cause. + + +Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm + +Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of +electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of computers +including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It exists +because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations from +people in all walks of life. + +Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the +assistance they need, is critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's +goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will +remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project +Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure +and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future generations. +To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation +and how your efforts and donations can help, see Sections 3 and 4 +and the Foundation web page at http://www.pglaf.org. + + +Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive +Foundation + +The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit +501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the +state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal +Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification +number is 64-6221541. Its 501(c)(3) letter is posted at +http://pglaf.org/fundraising. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent +permitted by U.S. federal laws and your state's laws. + +The Foundation's principal office is located at 4557 Melan Dr. S. +Fairbanks, AK, 99712., but its volunteers and employees are scattered +throughout numerous locations. Its business office is located at +809 North 1500 West, Salt Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887, email +business@pglaf.org. Email contact links and up to date contact +information can be found at the Foundation's web site and official +page at http://pglaf.org + +For additional contact information: + Dr. Gregory B. Newby + Chief Executive and Director + gbnewby@pglaf.org + + +Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg +Literary Archive Foundation + +Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide +spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of +increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be +freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest +array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations +($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt +status with the IRS. + +The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating +charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United +States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a +considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up +with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations +where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To +SEND DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any +particular state visit http://pglaf.org + +While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we +have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition +against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who +approach us with offers to donate. + +International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make +any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from +outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff. + +Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation +methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other +ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. +To donate, please visit: http://pglaf.org/donate + + +Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic +works. + +Professor Michael S. Hart is the originator of the Project Gutenberg-tm +concept of a library of electronic works that could be freely shared +with anyone. For thirty years, he produced and distributed Project +Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of volunteer support. + + +Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed +editions, all of which are confirmed as Public Domain in the U.S. +unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not necessarily +keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search facility: + + http://www.gutenberg.org + +This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm, +including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary +Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to +subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks. diff --git a/1726.zip b/1726.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..158bcd6 --- /dev/null +++ b/1726.zip diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..6312041 --- /dev/null +++ b/LICENSE.txt @@ -0,0 +1,11 @@ +This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements, +metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be +in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES. + +Procedures for determining public domain status are described in +the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org. + +No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in +jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize +this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright +status under the laws that apply to them. diff --git a/README.md b/README.md new file mode 100644 index 0000000..ace6b27 --- /dev/null +++ b/README.md @@ -0,0 +1,2 @@ +Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for +eBook #1726 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/1726) diff --git a/old/thtus10.txt b/old/thtus10.txt new file mode 100644 index 0000000..519ab59 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/thtus10.txt @@ -0,0 +1,7231 @@ +******The Project Gutenberg Etext of Theaetetus, by Plato****** +#25 in our series by Plato + +Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check +the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!! + +Please take a look at the important information in this header. +We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an +electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this. + + +**Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts** + +**Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971** + +*These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations* + +Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and +further information is included below. We need your donations. + + +Theaetetus + +by Plato + +April, 1999 [Etext #1726] + + +******The Project Gutenberg Etext of Theaetetus, by Plato****** +******This file should be named thtus10.txt or thtus10.zip****** + +Corrected EDITIONS of our etexts get a new NUMBER, thtus11.txt +VERSIONS based on separate sources get new LETTER, thtus10a.txt + + +This etext was prepared by Sue Asscher <asschers@aia.net.au> + +Project Gutenberg Etexts are usually created from multiple editions, +all of which are in the Public Domain in the United States, unless a +copyright notice is included. Therefore, we usually do NOT keep +these books in compliance with any particular paper edition. + + +We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance +of the official release dates, for time for better editing. + +Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till +midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement. +The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at +Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A +preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment +and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an +up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes +in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has +a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a +look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a +new copy has at least one byte more or less. + + +Information about Project Gutenberg (one page) + +We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The +fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take +to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright +searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This +projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value +per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2 +million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-six text +files per month, or 432 more Etexts in 1999 for a total of 2000+ +If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the +total should reach over 200 billion Etexts given away this year. + +The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext +Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion] +This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers, +which is only ~5% of the present number of computer users. + +At our revised rates of production, we will reach only one-third +of that goal by the end of 2001, or about 3,333 Etexts unless we +manage to get some real funding; currently our funding is mostly +from Michael Hart's salary at Carnegie-Mellon University, and an +assortment of sporadic gifts; this salary is only good for a few +more years, so we are looking for something to replace it, as we +don't want Project Gutenberg to be so dependent on one person. + +We need your donations more than ever! + + +All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are +tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie- +Mellon University). + +For these and other matters, please mail to: + +Project Gutenberg +P. O. Box 2782 +Champaign, IL 61825 + +When all other email fails try our Executive Director: +Michael S. Hart <hart@pobox.com> + +We would prefer to send you this information by email. + +****** + +To access Project Gutenberg etexts, use any Web browser +to view http://promo.net/pg. This site lists Etexts by +author and by title, and includes information about how +to get involved with Project Gutenberg. You could also +download our past Newsletters, or subscribe here. This +is one of our major sites, please email hart@pobox.com, +for a more complete list of our various sites. + +To go directly to the etext collections, use FTP or any +Web browser to visit a Project Gutenberg mirror (mirror +sites are available on 7 continents; mirrors are listed +at http://promo.net/pg). + +Mac users, do NOT point and click, typing works better. + +Example FTP session: + +ftp sunsite.unc.edu +login: anonymous +password: your@login +cd pub/docs/books/gutenberg +cd etext90 through etext99 +dir [to see files] +get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files] +GET GUTINDEX.?? [to get a year's listing of books, e.g., GUTINDEX.99] +GET GUTINDEX.ALL [to get a listing of ALL books] + +*** + +**Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor** + +(Three Pages) + + +***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START*** +Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers. +They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with +your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from +someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our +fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement +disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how +you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to. + +*BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT +By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm +etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept +this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive +a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by +sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person +you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical +medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request. + +ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS +This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG- +tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor +Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at +Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other +things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright +on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and +distribute it in the United States without permission and +without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth +below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext +under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark. + +To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable +efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain +works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any +medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other +things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or +corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other +intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged +disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer +codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment. + +LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES +But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below, +[1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this +etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all +liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including +legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR +UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT, +INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE +OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE +POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES. + +If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of +receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any) +you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that +time to the person you received it from. If you received it +on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and +such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement +copy. If you received it electronically, such person may +choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to +receive it electronically. + +THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER +WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS +TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT +LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A +PARTICULAR PURPOSE. + +Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or +the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the +above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you +may have other legal rights. + +INDEMNITY +You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors, +officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost +and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or +indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause: +[1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification, +or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect. + +DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm" +You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by +disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this +"Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg, +or: + +[1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this + requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the + etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however, + if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable + binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form, + including any form resulting from conversion by word pro- + cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as + *EITHER*: + + [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and + does *not* contain characters other than those + intended by the author of the work, although tilde + (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may + be used to convey punctuation intended by the + author, and additional characters may be used to + indicate hypertext links; OR + + [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at + no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent + form by the program that displays the etext (as is + the case, for instance, with most word processors); + OR + + [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at + no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the + etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC + or other equivalent proprietary form). + +[2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this + "Small Print!" statement. + +[3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the + net profits you derive calculated using the method you + already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you + don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are + payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon + University" within the 60 days following each + date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare) + your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return. + +WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO? +The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time, +scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty +free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution +you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg +Association / Carnegie-Mellon University". + +*END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END* + + + + + +This etext was prepared by Sue Asscher <asschers@aia.net.au> + + + + + +THEAETETUS + +by Plato + + + + +Translated by Benjamin Jowett + + + + +INTRODUCTION AND ANALYSIS. + +Some dialogues of Plato are of so various a character that their relation +to the other dialogues cannot be determined with any degree of certainty. +The Theaetetus, like the Parmenides, has points of similarity both with his +earlier and his later writings. The perfection of style, the humour, the +dramatic interest, the complexity of structure, the fertility of +illustration, the shifting of the points of view, are characteristic of his +best period of authorship. The vain search, the negative conclusion, the +figure of the midwives, the constant profession of ignorance on the part of +Socrates, also bear the stamp of the early dialogues, in which the original +Socrates is not yet Platonized. Had we no other indications, we should be +disposed to range the Theaetetus with the Apology and the Phaedrus, and +perhaps even with the Protagoras and the Laches. + +But when we pass from the style to an examination of the subject, we trace +a connection with the later rather than with the earlier dialogues. In the +first place there is the connexion, indicated by Plato himself at the end +of the dialogue, with the Sophist, to which in many respects the Theaetetus +is so little akin. (1) The same persons reappear, including the younger +Socrates, whose name is just mentioned in the Theaetetus; (2) the theory of +rest, which Socrates has declined to consider, is resumed by the Eleatic +Stranger; (3) there is a similar allusion in both dialogues to the meeting +of Parmenides and Socrates (Theaet., Soph.); and (4) the inquiry into not- +being in the Sophist supplements the question of false opinion which is +raised in the Theaetetus. (Compare also Theaet. and Soph. for parallel +turns of thought.) Secondly, the later date of the dialogue is confirmed +by the absence of the doctrine of recollection and of any doctrine of ideas +except that which derives them from generalization and from reflection of +the mind upon itself. The general character of the Theaetetus is +dialectical, and there are traces of the same Megarian influences which +appear in the Parmenides, and which later writers, in their matter of fact +way, have explained by the residence of Plato at Megara. Socrates +disclaims the character of a professional eristic, and also, with a sort of +ironical admiration, expresses his inability to attain the Megarian +precision in the use of terms. Yet he too employs a similar sophistical +skill in overturning every conceivable theory of knowledge. + +The direct indications of a date amount to no more than this: the +conversation is said to have taken place when Theaetetus was a youth, and +shortly before the death of Socrates. At the time of his own death he is +supposed to be a full-grown man. Allowing nine or ten years for the +interval between youth and manhood, the dialogue could not have been +written earlier than 390, when Plato was about thirty-nine years of age. +No more definite date is indicated by the engagement in which Theaetetus is +said to have fallen or to have been wounded, and which may have taken place +any time during the Corinthian war, between the years 390-387. The later +date which has been suggested, 369, when the Athenians and Lacedaemonians +disputed the Isthmus with Epaminondas, would make the age of Theaetetus at +his death forty-five or forty-six. This a little impairs the beauty of +Socrates' remark, that 'he would be a great man if he lived.' + +In this uncertainty about the place of the Theaetetus, it seemed better, as +in the case of the Republic, Timaeus, Critias, to retain the order in which +Plato himself has arranged this and the two companion dialogues. We cannot +exclude the possibility which has been already noticed in reference to +other works of Plato, that the Theaetetus may not have been all written +continuously; or the probability that the Sophist and Politicus, which +differ greatly in style, were only appended after a long interval of time. +The allusion to Parmenides compared with the Sophist, would probably imply +that the dialogue which is called by his name was already in existence; +unless, indeed, we suppose the passage in which the allusion occurs to have +been inserted afterwards. Again, the Theaetetus may be connected with the +Gorgias, either dialogue from different points of view containing an +analysis of the real and apparent (Schleiermacher); and both may be brought +into relation with the Apology as illustrating the personal life of +Socrates. The Philebus, too, may with equal reason be placed either after +or before what, in the language of Thrasyllus, may be called the Second +Platonic Trilogy. Both the Parmenides and the Sophist, and still more the +Theaetetus, have points of affinity with the Cratylus, in which the +principles of rest and motion are again contrasted, and the Sophistical or +Protagorean theory of language is opposed to that which is attributed to +the disciple of Heracleitus, not to speak of lesser resemblances in thought +and language. The Parmenides, again, has been thought by some to hold an +intermediate position between the Theaetetus and the Sophist; upon this +view, the Sophist may be regarded as the answer to the problems about One +and Being which have been raised in the Parmenides. Any of these +arrangements may suggest new views to the student of Plato; none of them +can lay claim to an exclusive probability in its favour. + +The Theaetetus is one of the narrated dialogues of Plato, and is the only +one which is supposed to have been written down. In a short introductory +scene, Euclides and Terpsion are described as meeting before the door of +Euclides' house in Megara. This may have been a spot familiar to Plato +(for Megara was within a walk of Athens), but no importance can be attached +to the accidental introduction of the founder of the Megarian philosophy. +The real intention of the preface is to create an interest about the person +of Theaetetus, who has just been carried up from the army at Corinth in a +dying state. The expectation of his death recalls the promise of his +youth, and especially the famous conversation which Socrates had with him +when he was quite young, a few days before his own trial and death, as we +are once more reminded at the end of the dialogue. Yet we may observe that +Plato has himself forgotten this, when he represents Euclides as from time +to time coming to Athens and correcting the copy from Socrates' own mouth. +The narrative, having introduced Theaetetus, and having guaranteed the +authenticity of the dialogue (compare Symposium, Phaedo, Parmenides), is +then dropped. No further use is made of the device. As Plato himself +remarks, who in this as in some other minute points is imitated by Cicero +(De Amicitia), the interlocutory words are omitted. + +Theaetetus, the hero of the battle of Corinth and of the dialogue, is a +disciple of Theodorus, the great geometrician, whose science is thus +indicated to be the propaedeutic to philosophy. An interest has been +already excited about him by his approaching death, and now he is +introduced to us anew by the praises of his master Theodorus. He is a +youthful Socrates, and exhibits the same contrast of the fair soul and the +ungainly face and frame, the Silenus mask and the god within, which are +described in the Symposium. The picture which Theodorus gives of his +courage and patience and intelligence and modesty is verified in the course +of the dialogue. His courage is shown by his behaviour in the battle, and +his other qualities shine forth as the argument proceeds. Socrates takes +an evident delight in 'the wise Theaetetus,' who has more in him than 'many +bearded men'; he is quite inspired by his answers. At first the youth is +lost in wonder, and is almost too modest to speak, but, encouraged by +Socrates, he rises to the occasion, and grows full of interest and +enthusiasm about the great question. Like a youth, he has not finally made +up his mind, and is very ready to follow the lead of Socrates, and to enter +into each successive phase of the discussion which turns up. His great +dialectical talent is shown in his power of drawing distinctions, and of +foreseeing the consequences of his own answers. The enquiry about the +nature of knowledge is not new to him; long ago he has felt the 'pang of +philosophy,' and has experienced the youthful intoxication which is +depicted in the Philebus. But he has hitherto been unable to make the +transition from mathematics to metaphysics. He can form a general +conception of square and oblong numbers, but he is unable to attain a +similar expression of knowledge in the abstract. Yet at length he begins +to recognize that there are universal conceptions of being, likeness, +sameness, number, which the mind contemplates in herself, and with the help +of Socrates is conducted from a theory of sense to a theory of ideas. + +There is no reason to doubt that Theaetetus was a real person, whose name +survived in the next generation. But neither can any importance be +attached to the notices of him in Suidas and Proclus, which are probably +based on the mention of him in Plato. According to a confused statement in +Suidas, who mentions him twice over, first, as a pupil of Socrates, and +then of Plato, he is said to have written the first work on the Five +Solids. But no early authority cites the work, the invention of which may +have been easily suggested by the division of roots, which Plato attributes +to him, and the allusion to the backward state of solid geometry in the +Republic. At any rate, there is no occasion to recall him to life again +after the battle of Corinth, in order that we may allow time for the +completion of such a work (Muller). We may also remark that such a +supposition entirely destroys the pathetic interest of the introduction. + +Theodorus, the geometrician, had once been the friend and disciple of +Protagoras, but he is very reluctant to leave his retirement and defend his +old master. He is too old to learn Socrates' game of question and answer, +and prefers the digressions to the main argument, because he finds them +easier to follow. The mathematician, as Socrates says in the Republic, is +not capable of giving a reason in the same manner as the dialectician, and +Theodorus could not therefore have been appropriately introduced as the +chief respondent. But he may be fairly appealed to, when the honour of his +master is at stake. He is the 'guardian of his orphans,' although this is +a responsibility which he wishes to throw upon Callias, the friend and +patron of all Sophists, declaring that he himself had early 'run away' from +philosophy, and was absorbed in mathematics. His extreme dislike to the +Heraclitean fanatics, which may be compared with the dislike of Theaetetus +to the materialists, and his ready acceptance of the noble words of +Socrates, are noticeable traits of character. + +The Socrates of the Theaetetus is the same as the Socrates of the earlier +dialogues. He is the invincible disputant, now advanced in years, of the +Protagoras and Symposium; he is still pursuing his divine mission, his +'Herculean labours,' of which he has described the origin in the Apology; +and he still hears the voice of his oracle, bidding him receive or not +receive the truant souls. There he is supposed to have a mission to +convict men of self-conceit; in the Theaetetus he has assigned to him by +God the functions of a man-midwife, who delivers men of their thoughts, and +under this character he is present throughout the dialogue. He is the true +prophet who has an insight into the natures of men, and can divine their +future; and he knows that sympathy is the secret power which unlocks their +thoughts. The hit at Aristides, the son of Lysimachus, who was specially +committed to his charge in the Laches, may be remarked by the way. The +attempt to discover the definition of knowledge is in accordance with the +character of Socrates as he is described in the Memorabilia, asking What is +justice? what is temperance? and the like. But there is no reason to +suppose that he would have analyzed the nature of perception, or traced the +connexion of Protagoras and Heracleitus, or have raised the difficulty +respecting false opinion. The humorous illustrations, as well as the +serious thoughts, run through the dialogue. The snubnosedness of +Theaetetus, a characteristic which he shares with Socrates, and the man- +midwifery of Socrates, are not forgotten in the closing words. At the end +of the dialogue, as in the Euthyphro, he is expecting to meet Meletus at +the porch of the king Archon; but with the same indifference to the result +which is everywhere displayed by him, he proposes that they shall +reassemble on the following day at the same spot. The day comes, and in +the Sophist the three friends again meet, but no further allusion is made +to the trial, and the principal share in the argument is assigned, not to +Socrates, but to an Eleatic stranger; the youthful Theaetetus also plays a +different and less independent part. And there is no allusion in the +Introduction to the second and third dialogues, which are afterwards +appended. There seems, therefore, reason to think that there is a real +change, both in the characters and in the design. + +The dialogue is an enquiry into the nature of knowledge, which is +interrupted by two digressions. The first is the digression about the +midwives, which is also a leading thought or continuous image, like the +wave in the Republic, appearing and reappearing at intervals. Again and +again we are reminded that the successive conceptions of knowledge are +extracted from Theaetetus, who in his turn truly declares that Socrates has +got a great deal more out of him than ever was in him. Socrates is never +weary of working out the image in humorous details,--discerning the +symptoms of labour, carrying the child round the hearth, fearing that +Theaetetus will bite him, comparing his conceptions to wind-eggs, asserting +an hereditary right to the occupation. There is also a serious side to the +image, which is an apt similitude of the Socratic theory of education +(compare Republic, Sophist), and accords with the ironical spirit in which +the wisest of men delights to speak of himself. + +The other digression is the famous contrast of the lawyer and philosopher. +This is a sort of landing-place or break in the middle of the dialogue. At +the commencement of a great discussion, the reflection naturally arises, +How happy are they who, like the philosopher, have time for such +discussions (compare Republic)! There is no reason for the introduction of +such a digression; nor is a reason always needed, any more than for the +introduction of an episode in a poem, or of a topic in conversation. That +which is given by Socrates is quite sufficient, viz. that the philosopher +may talk and write as he pleases. But though not very closely connected, +neither is the digression out of keeping with the rest of the dialogue. +The philosopher naturally desires to pour forth the thoughts which are +always present to him, and to discourse of the higher life. The idea of +knowledge, although hard to be defined, is realised in the life of +philosophy. And the contrast is the favourite antithesis between the +world, in the various characters of sophist, lawyer, statesman, speaker, +and the philosopher,--between opinion and knowledge,--between the +conventional and the true. + +The greater part of the dialogue is devoted to setting up and throwing down +definitions of science and knowledge. Proceeding from the lower to the +higher by three stages, in which perception, opinion, reasoning are +successively examined, we first get rid of the confusion of the idea of +knowledge and specific kinds of knowledge,--a confusion which has been +already noticed in the Lysis, Laches, Meno, and other dialogues. In the +infancy of logic, a form of thought has to be invented before the content +can be filled up. We cannot define knowledge until the nature of +definition has been ascertained. Having succeeded in making his meaning +plain, Socrates proceeds to analyze (1) the first definition which +Theaetetus proposes: 'Knowledge is sensible perception.' This is speedily +identified with the Protagorean saying, 'Man is the measure of all things;' +and of this again the foundation is discovered in the perpetual flux of +Heracleitus. The relativeness of sensation is then developed at length, +and for a moment the definition appears to be accepted. But soon the +Protagorean thesis is pronounced to be suicidal; for the adversaries of +Protagoras are as good a measure as he is, and they deny his doctrine. He +is then supposed to reply that the perception may be true at any given +instant. But the reply is in the end shown to be inconsistent with the +Heraclitean foundation, on which the doctrine has been affirmed to rest. +For if the Heraclitean flux is extended to every sort of change in every +instant of time, how can any thought or word be detained even for an +instant? Sensible perception, like everything else, is tumbling to pieces. +Nor can Protagoras himself maintain that one man is as good as another in +his knowledge of the future; and 'the expedient,' if not 'the just and +true,' belongs to the sphere of the future. + +And so we must ask again, What is knowledge? The comparison of sensations +with one another implies a principle which is above sensation, and which +resides in the mind itself. We are thus led to look for knowledge in a +higher sphere, and accordingly Theaetetus, when again interrogated, replies +(2) that 'knowledge is true opinion.' But how is false opinion possible? +The Megarian or Eristic spirit within us revives the question, which has +been already asked and indirectly answered in the Meno: 'How can a man be +ignorant of that which he knows?' No answer is given to this not +unanswerable question. The comparison of the mind to a block of wax, or to +a decoy of birds, is found wanting. + +But are we not inverting the natural order in looking for opinion before we +have found knowledge? And knowledge is not true opinion; for the Athenian +dicasts have true opinion but not knowledge. What then is knowledge? We +answer (3), 'True opinion, with definition or explanation.' But all the +different ways in which this statement may be understood are set aside, +like the definitions of courage in the Laches, or of friendship in the +Lysis, or of temperance in the Charmides. At length we arrive at the +conclusion, in which nothing is concluded. + +There are two special difficulties which beset the student of the +Theaetetus: (1) he is uncertain how far he can trust Plato's account of +the theory of Protagoras; and he is also uncertain (2) how far, and in what +parts of the dialogue, Plato is expressing his own opinion. The dramatic +character of the work renders the answer to both these questions difficult. + +1. In reply to the first, we have only probabilities to offer. Three main +points have to be decided: (a) Would Protagoras have identified his own +thesis, 'Man is the measure of all things,' with the other, 'All knowledge +is sensible perception'? (b) Would he have based the relativity of +knowledge on the Heraclitean flux? (c) Would he have asserted the +absoluteness of sensation at each instant? Of the work of Protagoras on +'Truth' we know nothing, with the exception of the two famous fragments, +which are cited in this dialogue, 'Man is the measure of all things,' and, +'Whether there are gods or not, I cannot tell.' Nor have we any other +trustworthy evidence of the tenets of Protagoras, or of the sense in which +his words are used. For later writers, including Aristotle in his +Metaphysics, have mixed up the Protagoras of Plato, as they have the +Socrates of Plato, with the real person. + +Returning then to the Theaetetus, as the only possible source from which an +answer to these questions can be obtained, we may remark, that Plato had +'The Truth' of Protagoras before him, and frequently refers to the book. +He seems to say expressly, that in this work the doctrine of the +Heraclitean flux was not to be found; 'he told the real truth' (not in the +book, which is so entitled, but) 'privately to his disciples,'--words which +imply that the connexion between the doctrines of Protagoras and +Heracleitus was not generally recognized in Greece, but was really +discovered or invented by Plato. On the other hand, the doctrine that 'Man +is the measure of all things,' is expressly identified by Socrates with the +other statement, that 'What appears to each man is to him;' and a reference +is made to the books in which the statement occurs;--this Theaetetus, who +has 'often read the books,' is supposed to acknowledge (so Cratylus). And +Protagoras, in the speech attributed to him, never says that he has been +misunderstood: he rather seems to imply that the absoluteness of sensation +at each instant was to be found in his words. He is only indignant at the +'reductio ad absurdum' devised by Socrates for his 'homo mensura,' which +Theodorus also considers to be 'really too bad.' + +The question may be raised, how far Plato in the Theaetetus could have +misrepresented Protagoras without violating the laws of dramatic +probability. Could he have pretended to cite from a well-known writing +what was not to be found there? But such a shadowy enquiry is not worth +pursuing further. We need only remember that in the criticism which +follows of the thesis of Protagoras, we are criticizing the Protagoras of +Plato, and not attempting to draw a precise line between his real +sentiments and those which Plato has attributed to him. + +2. The other difficulty is a more subtle, and also a more important one, +because bearing on the general character of the Platonic dialogues. On a +first reading of them, we are apt to imagine that the truth is only spoken +by Socrates, who is never guilty of a fallacy himself, and is the great +detector of the errors and fallacies of others. But this natural +presumption is disturbed by the discovery that the Sophists are sometimes +in the right and Socrates in the wrong. Like the hero of a novel, he is +not to be supposed always to represent the sentiments of the author. There +are few modern readers who do not side with Protagoras, rather than with +Socrates, in the dialogue which is called by his name. The Cratylus +presents a similar difficulty: in his etymologies, as in the number of the +State, we cannot tell how far Socrates is serious; for the Socratic irony +will not allow him to distinguish between his real and his assumed wisdom. +No one is the superior of the invincible Socrates in argument (except in +the first part of the Parmenides, where he is introduced as a youth); but +he is by no means supposed to be in possession of the whole truth. +Arguments are often put into his mouth (compare Introduction to the +Gorgias) which must have seemed quite as untenable to Plato as to a modern +writer. In this dialogue a great part of the answer of Protagoras is just +and sound; remarks are made by him on verbal criticism, and on the +importance of understanding an opponent's meaning, which are conceived in +the true spirit of philosophy. And the distinction which he is supposed to +draw between Eristic and Dialectic, is really a criticism of Plato on +himself and his own criticism of Protagoras. + +The difficulty seems to arise from not attending to the dramatic character +of the writings of Plato. There are two, or more, sides to questions; and +these are parted among the different speakers. Sometimes one view or +aspect of a question is made to predominate over the rest, as in the +Gorgias or Sophist; but in other dialogues truth is divided, as in the +Laches and Protagoras, and the interest of the piece consists in the +contrast of opinions. The confusion caused by the irony of Socrates, who, +if he is true to his character, cannot say anything of his own knowledge, +is increased by the circumstance that in the Theaetetus and some other +dialogues he is occasionally playing both parts himself, and even charging +his own arguments with unfairness. In the Theaetetus he is designedly held +back from arriving at a conclusion. For we cannot suppose that Plato +conceived a definition of knowledge to be impossible. But this is his +manner of approaching and surrounding a question. The lights which he +throws on his subject are indirect, but they are not the less real for +that. He has no intention of proving a thesis by a cut-and-dried argument; +nor does he imagine that a great philosophical problem can be tied up +within the limits of a definition. If he has analyzed a proposition or +notion, even with the severity of an impossible logic, if half-truths have +been compared by him with other half-truths, if he has cleared up or +advanced popular ideas, or illustrated a new method, his aim has been +sufficiently accomplished. + +The writings of Plato belong to an age in which the power of analysis had +outrun the means of knowledge; and through a spurious use of dialectic, the +distinctions which had been already 'won from the void and formless +infinite,' seemed to be rapidly returning to their original chaos. The two +great speculative philosophies, which a century earlier had so deeply +impressed the mind of Hellas, were now degenerating into Eristic. The +contemporaries of Plato and Socrates were vainly trying to find new +combinations of them, or to transfer them from the object to the subject. +The Megarians, in their first attempts to attain a severer logic, were +making knowledge impossible (compare Theaet.). They were asserting 'the +one good under many names,' and, like the Cynics, seem to have denied +predication, while the Cynics themselves were depriving virtue of all which +made virtue desirable in the eyes of Socrates and Plato. And besides +these, we find mention in the later writings of Plato, especially in the +Theaetetus, Sophist, and Laws, of certain impenetrable godless persons, who +will not believe what they 'cannot hold in their hands'; and cannot be +approached in argument, because they cannot argue (Theat; Soph.). No +school of Greek philosophers exactly answers to these persons, in whom +Plato may perhaps have blended some features of the Atomists with the +vulgar materialistic tendencies of mankind in general (compare Introduction +to the Sophist). + +And not only was there a conflict of opinions, but the stage which the mind +had reached presented other difficulties hardly intelligible to us, who +live in a different cycle of human thought. All times of mental progress +are times of confusion; we only see, or rather seem to see things clearly, +when they have been long fixed and defined. In the age of Plato, the +limits of the world of imagination and of pure abstraction, of the old +world and the new, were not yet fixed. The Greeks, in the fourth century +before Christ, had no words for 'subject' and 'object,' and no distinct +conception of them; yet they were always hovering about the question +involved in them. The analysis of sense, and the analysis of thought, were +equally difficult to them; and hopelessly confused by the attempt to solve +them, not through an appeal to facts, but by the help of general theories +respecting the nature of the universe. + +Plato, in his Theaetetus, gathers up the sceptical tendencies of his age, +and compares them. But he does not seek to reconstruct out of them a +theory of knowledge. The time at which such a theory could be framed had +not yet arrived. For there was no measure of experience with which the +ideas swarming in men's minds could be compared; the meaning of the word +'science' could scarcely be explained to them, except from the mathematical +sciences, which alone offered the type of universality and certainty. +Philosophy was becoming more and more vacant and abstract, and not only the +Platonic Ideas and the Eleatic Being, but all abstractions seemed to be at +variance with sense and at war with one another. + +The want of the Greek mind in the fourth century before Christ was not +another theory of rest or motion, or Being or atoms, but rather a +philosophy which could free the mind from the power of abstractions and +alternatives, and show how far rest and how far motion, how far the +universal principle of Being and the multitudinous principle of atoms, +entered into the composition of the world; which could distinguish between +the true and false analogy, and allow the negative as well as the positive +a place in human thought. To such a philosophy Plato, in the Theaetetus, +offers many contributions. He has followed philosophy into the region of +mythology, and pointed out the similarities of opposing phases of thought. +He has also shown that extreme abstractions are self-destructive, and, +indeed, hardly distinguishable from one another. But his intention is not +to unravel the whole subject of knowledge, if this had been possible; and +several times in the course of the dialogue he rejects explanations of +knowledge which have germs of truth in them; as, for example, 'the +resolution of the compound into the simple;' or 'right opinion with a mark +of difference.' + +... + +Terpsion, who has come to Megara from the country, is described as having +looked in vain for Euclides in the Agora; the latter explains that he has +been down to the harbour, and on his way thither had met Theaetetus, who +was being carried up from the army to Athens. He was scarcely alive, for +he had been badly wounded at the battle of Corinth, and had taken the +dysentery which prevailed in the camp. The mention of his condition +suggests the reflection, 'What a loss he will be!' 'Yes, indeed,' replies +Euclid; 'only just now I was hearing of his noble conduct in the battle.' +'That I should expect; but why did he not remain at Megara?' 'I wanted him +to remain, but he would not; so I went with him as far as Erineum; and as I +parted from him, I remembered that Socrates had seen him when he was a +youth, and had a remarkable conversation with him, not long before his own +death; and he then prophesied of him that he would be a great man if he +lived.' 'How true that has been; how like all that Socrates said! And +could you repeat the conversation?' 'Not from memory; but I took notes +when I returned home, which I afterwards filled up at leisure, and got +Socrates to correct them from time to time, when I came to +Athens'...Terpsion had long intended to ask for a sight of this writing, of +which he had already heard. They are both tired, and agree to rest and +have the conversation read to them by a servant...'Here is the roll, +Terpsion; I need only observe that I have omitted, for the sake of +convenience, the interlocutory words, "said I," "said he"; and that +Theaetetus, and Theodorus, the geometrician of Cyrene, are the persons with +whom Socrates is conversing.' + +Socrates begins by asking Theodorus whether, in his visit to Athens, he has +found any Athenian youth likely to attain distinction in science. 'Yes, +Socrates, there is one very remarkable youth, with whom I have become +acquainted. He is no beauty, and therefore you need not imagine that I am +in love with him; and, to say the truth, he is very like you, for he has a +snub nose, and projecting eyes, although these features are not so marked +in him as in you. He combines the most various qualities, quickness, +patience, courage; and he is gentle as well as wise, always silently +flowing on, like a river of oil. Look! he is the middle one of those who +are entering the palaestra.' + +Socrates, who does not know his name, recognizes him as the son of +Euphronius, who was himself a good man and a rich. He is informed by +Theodorus that the youth is named Theaetetus, but the property of his +father has disappeared in the hands of trustees; this does not, however, +prevent him from adding liberality to his other virtues. At the desire of +Socrates he invites Theaetetus to sit by them. + +'Yes,' says Socrates, 'that I may see in you, Theaetetus, the image of my +ugly self, as Theodorus declares. Not that his remark is of any +importance; for though he is a philosopher, he is not a painter, and +therefore he is no judge of our faces; but, as he is a man of science, he +may be a judge of our intellects. And if he were to praise the mental +endowments of either of us, in that case the hearer of the eulogy ought to +examine into what he says, and the subject should not refuse to be +examined.' Theaetetus consents, and is caught in a trap (compare the +similar trap which is laid for Theodorus). 'Then, Theaetetus, you will +have to be examined, for Theodorus has been praising you in a style of +which I never heard the like.' 'He was only jesting.' 'Nay, that is not +his way; and I cannot allow you, on that pretence, to retract the assent +which you have already given, or I shall make Theodorus repeat your +praises, and swear to them.' Theaetetus, in reply, professes that he is +willing to be examined, and Socrates begins by asking him what he learns of +Theodorus. He is himself anxious to learn anything of anybody; and now he +has a little question to which he wants Theaetetus or Theodorus (or +whichever of the company would not be 'donkey' to the rest) to find an +answer. Without further preface, but at the same time apologizing for his +eagerness, he asks, 'What is knowledge?' Theodorus is too old to answer +questions, and begs him to interrogate Theaetetus, who has the advantage of +youth. + +Theaetetus replies, that knowledge is what he learns of Theodorus, i.e. +geometry and arithmetic; and that there are other kinds of knowledge-- +shoemaking, carpentering, and the like. But Socrates rejoins, that this +answer contains too much and also too little. For although Theaetetus has +enumerated several kinds of knowledge, he has not explained the common +nature of them; as if he had been asked, 'What is clay?' and instead of +saying 'Clay is moistened earth,' he had answered, 'There is one clay of +image-makers, another of potters, another of oven-makers.' Theaetetus at +once divines that Socrates means him to extend to all kinds of knowledge +the same process of generalization which he has already learned to apply to +arithmetic. For he has discovered a division of numbers into square +numbers, 4, 9, 16, etc., which are composed of equal factors, and represent +figures which have equal sides, and oblong numbers, 3, 5, 6, 7, etc., which +are composed of unequal factors, and represent figures which have unequal +sides. But he has never succeeded in attaining a similar conception of +knowledge, though he has often tried; and, when this and similar questions +were brought to him from Socrates, has been sorely distressed by them. +Socrates explains to him that he is in labour. For men as well as women +have pangs of labour; and both at times require the assistance of midwives. +And he, Socrates, is a midwife, although this is a secret; he has inherited +the art from his mother bold and bluff, and he ushers into light, not +children, but the thoughts of men. Like the midwives, who are 'past +bearing children,' he too can have no offspring--the God will not allow him +to bring anything into the world of his own. He also reminds Theaetetus +that the midwives are or ought to be the only matchmakers (this is the +preparation for a biting jest); for those who reap the fruit are most +likely to know on what soil the plants will grow. But respectable midwives +avoid this department of practice--they do not want to be called +procuresses. There are some other differences between the two sorts of +pregnancy. For women do not bring into the world at one time real children +and at another time idols which are with difficulty distinguished from +them. 'At first,' says Socrates in his character of the man-midwife, 'my +patients are barren and stolid, but after a while they "round apace," if +the gods are propitious to them; and this is due not to me but to +themselves; I and the god only assist in bringing their ideas to the birth. +Many of them have left me too soon, and the result has been that they have +produced abortions; or when I have delivered them of children they have +lost them by an ill bringing up, and have ended by seeing themselves, as +others see them, to be great fools. Aristides, the son of Lysimachus, is +one of these, and there have been others. The truants often return to me +and beg to be taken back; and then, if my familiar allows me, which is not +always the case, I receive them, and they begin to grow again. There come +to me also those who have nothing in them, and have no need of my art; and +I am their matchmaker (see above), and marry them to Prodicus or some other +inspired sage who is likely to suit them. I tell you this long story +because I suspect that you are in labour. Come then to me, who am a +midwife, and the son of a midwife, and I will deliver you. And do not bite +me, as the women do, if I abstract your first-born; for I am acting out of +good-will towards you; the God who is within me is the friend of man, +though he will not allow me to dissemble the truth. Once more then, +Theaetetus, I repeat my old question--"What is knowledge?" Take courage, +and by the help of God you will discover an answer.' 'My answer is, that +knowledge is perception.' 'That is the theory of Protagoras, who has +another way of expressing the same thing when he says, "Man is the measure +of all things." He was a very wise man, and we should try to understand +him. In order to illustrate his meaning let me suppose that there is the +same wind blowing in our faces, and one of us may be hot and the other +cold. How is this? Protagoras will reply that the wind is hot to him who +is cold, cold to him who is hot. And "is" means "appears," and when you +say "appears to him," that means "he feels." Thus feeling, appearance, +perception, coincide with being. I suspect, however, that this was only a +"facon de parler," by which he imposed on the common herd like you and me; +he told "the truth" (in allusion to the title of his book, which was called +"The Truth") in secret to his disciples. For he was really a votary of +that famous philosophy in which all things are said to be relative; nothing +is great or small, or heavy or light, or one, but all is in motion and +mixture and transition and flux and generation, not "being," as we +ignorantly affirm, but "becoming." This has been the doctrine, not of +Protagoras only, but of all philosophers, with the single exception of +Parmenides; Empedocles, Heracleitus, and others, and all the poets, with +Epicharmus, the king of Comedy, and Homer, the king of Tragedy, at their +head, have said the same; the latter has these words-- + +"Ocean, whence the gods sprang, and mother Tethys." + +And many arguments are used to show, that motion is the source of life, and +rest of death: fire and warmth are produced by friction, and living +creatures owe their origin to a similar cause; the bodily frame is +preserved by exercise and destroyed by indolence; and if the sun ceased to +move, "chaos would come again." Now apply this doctrine of "All is motion" +to the senses, and first of all to the sense of sight. The colour of +white, or any other colour, is neither in the eyes nor out of them, but +ever in motion between the object and the eye, and varying in the case of +every percipient. All is relative, and, as the followers of Protagoras +remark, endless contradictions arise when we deny this; e.g. here are six +dice; they are more than four and less than twelve; "more and also less," +would you not say?' 'Yes.' 'But Protagoras will retort: "Can anything be +more or less without addition or subtraction?"' + +'I should say "No" if I were not afraid of contradicting my former answer.' + +'And if you say "Yes," the tongue will escape conviction but not the mind, +as Euripides would say?' 'True.' 'The thoroughbred Sophists, who know all +that can be known, would have a sparring match over this, but you and I, +who have no professional pride, want only to discover whether our ideas are +clear and consistent. And we cannot be wrong in saying, first, that +nothing can be greater or less while remaining equal; secondly, that there +can be no becoming greater or less without addition or subtraction; +thirdly, that what is and was not, cannot be without having become. But +then how is this reconcilable with the case of the dice, and with similar +examples?--that is the question.' 'I am often perplexed and amazed, +Socrates, by these difficulties.' 'That is because you are a philosopher, +for philosophy begins in wonder, and Iris is the child of Thaumas. Do you +know the original principle on which the doctrine of Protagoras is based?' +'No.' 'Then I will tell you; but we must not let the uninitiated hear, and +by the uninitiated I mean the obstinate people who believe in nothing which +they cannot hold in their hands. The brethren whose mysteries I am about +to unfold to you are far more ingenious. They maintain that all is motion; +and that motion has two forms, action and passion, out of which endless +phenomena are created, also in two forms--sense and the object of sense-- +which come to the birth together. There are two kinds of motions, a slow +and a fast; the motions of the agent and the patient are slower, because +they move and create in and about themselves, but the things which are born +of them have a swifter motion, and pass rapidly from place to place. The +eye and the appropriate object come together, and give birth to whiteness +and the sensation of whiteness; the eye is filled with seeing, and becomes +not sight but a seeing eye, and the object is filled with whiteness, and +becomes not whiteness but white; and no other compound of either with +another would have produced the same effect. All sensation is to be +resolved into a similar combination of an agent and patient. Of either, +taken separately, no idea can be formed; and the agent may become a +patient, and the patient an agent. Hence there arises a general reflection +that nothing is, but all things become; no name can detain or fix them. +Are not these speculations charming, Theaetetus, and very good for a person +in your interesting situation? I am offering you specimens of other men's +wisdom, because I have no wisdom of my own, and I want to deliver you of +something; and presently we will see whether you have brought forth wind or +not. Tell me, then, what do you think of the notion that "All things are +becoming"?' + +'When I hear your arguments, I am marvellously ready to assent.' + +'But I ought not to conceal from you that there is a serious objection +which may be urged against this doctrine of Protagoras. For there are +states, such as madness and dreaming, in which perception is false; and +half our life is spent in dreaming; and who can say that at this instant we +are not dreaming? Even the fancies of madmen are real at the time. But if +knowledge is perception, how can we distinguish between the true and the +false in such cases? Having stated the objection, I will now state the +answer. Protagoras would deny the continuity of phenomena; he would say +that what is different is entirely different, and whether active or passive +has a different power. There are infinite agents and patients in the +world, and these produce in every combination of them a different +perception. Take myself as an instance:--Socrates may be ill or he may be +well,--and remember that Socrates, with all his accidents, is spoken of. +The wine which I drink when I am well is pleasant to me, but the same wine +is unpleasant to me when I am ill. And there is nothing else from which I +can receive the same impression, nor can another receive the same +impression from the wine. Neither can I and the object of sense become +separately what we become together. For the one in becoming is relative to +the other, but they have no other relation; and the combination of them is +absolute at each moment. (In modern language, the act of sensation is +really indivisible, though capable of a mental analysis into subject and +object.) My sensation alone is true, and true to me only. And therefore, +as Protagoras says, "To myself I am the judge of what is and what is not." +Thus the flux of Homer and Heracleitus, the great Protagorean saying that +"Man is the measure of all things," the doctrine of Theaetetus that +"Knowledge is perception," have all the same meaning. And this is thy new- +born child, which by my art I have brought to light; and you must not be +angry if instead of rearing your infant we expose him.' + +'Theaetetus will not be angry,' says Theodorus; 'he is very good-natured. +But I should like to know, Socrates, whether you mean to say that all this +is untrue?' + +'First reminding you that I am not the bag which contains the arguments, +but that I extract them from Theaetetus, shall I tell you what amazes me in +your friend Protagoras?' + +'What may that be?' + +'I like his doctrine that what appears is; but I wonder that he did not +begin his great work on Truth with a declaration that a pig, or a dog-faced +baboon, or any other monster which has sensation, is a measure of all +things; then, while we were reverencing him as a god, he might have +produced a magnificent effect by expounding to us that he was no wiser than +a tadpole. For if sensations are always true, and one man's discernment is +as good as another's, and every man is his own judge, and everything that +he judges is right and true, then what need of Protagoras to be our +instructor at a high figure; and why should we be less knowing than he is, +or have to go to him, if every man is the measure of all things? My own +art of midwifery, and all dialectic, is an enormous folly, if Protagoras' +"Truth" be indeed truth, and the philosopher is not merely amusing himself +by giving oracles out of his book.' + +Theodorus thinks that Socrates is unjust to his master, Protagoras; but he +is too old and stiff to try a fall with him, and therefore refers him to +Theaetetus, who is already driven out of his former opinion by the +arguments of Socrates. + +Socrates then takes up the defence of Protagoras, who is supposed to reply +in his own person--'Good people, you sit and declaim about the gods, of +whose existence or non-existence I have nothing to say, or you discourse +about man being reduced to the level of the brutes; but what proof have you +of your statements? And yet surely you and Theodorus had better reflect +whether probability is a safe guide. Theodorus would be a bad geometrician +if he had nothing better to offer.'...Theaetetus is affected by the appeal +to geometry, and Socrates is induced by him to put the question in a new +form. He proceeds as follows:--'Should we say that we know what we see and +hear,--e.g. the sound of words or the sight of letters in a foreign +tongue?' + +'We should say that the figures of the letters, and the pitch of the voice +in uttering them, were known to us, but not the meaning of them.' + +'Excellent; I want you to grow, and therefore I will leave that answer and +ask another question: Is not seeing perceiving?' 'Very true.' 'And he +who sees knows?' 'Yes.' 'And he who remembers, remembers that which he +sees and knows?' 'Very true.' 'But if he closes his eyes, does he not +remember?' 'He does.' 'Then he may remember and not see; and if seeing is +knowing, he may remember and not know. Is not this a "reductio ad +absurdum" of the hypothesis that knowledge is sensible perception? Yet +perhaps we are crowing too soon; and if Protagoras, "the father of the +myth," had been alive, the result might have been very different. But he +is dead, and Theodorus, whom he left guardian of his "orphan," has not been +very zealous in defending him.' + +Theodorus objects that Callias is the true guardian, but he hopes that +Socrates will come to the rescue. Socrates prefaces his defence by +resuming the attack. He asks whether a man can know and not know at the +same time? 'Impossible.' Quite possible, if you maintain that seeing is +knowing. The confident adversary, suiting the action to the word, shuts +one of your eyes; and now, says he, you see and do not see, but do you know +and not know? And a fresh opponent darts from his ambush, and transfers to +knowledge the terms which are commonly applied to sight. He asks whether +you can know near and not at a distance; whether you can have a sharp and +also a dull knowledge. While you are wondering at his incomparable wisdom, +he gets you into his power, and you will not escape until you have come to +an understanding with him about the money which is to be paid for your +release. + +But Protagoras has not yet made his defence; and already he may be heard +contemptuously replying that he is not responsible for the admissions which +were made by a boy, who could not foresee the coming move, and therefore +had answered in a manner which enabled Socrates to raise a laugh against +himself. 'But I cannot be fairly charged,' he will say, 'with an answer +which I should not have given; for I never maintained that the memory of a +feeling is the same as a feeling, or denied that a man might know and not +know the same thing at the same time. Or, if you will have extreme +precision, I say that man in different relations is many or rather infinite +in number. And I challenge you, either to show that his perceptions are +not individual, or that if they are, what appears to him is not what is. +As to your pigs and baboons, you are yourself a pig, and you make my +writings a sport of other swine. But I still affirm that man is the +measure of all things, although I admit that one man may be a thousand +times better than another, in proportion as he has better impressions. +Neither do I deny the existence of wisdom or of the wise man. But I +maintain that wisdom is a practical remedial power of turning evil into +good, the bitterness of disease into the sweetness of health, and does not +consist in any greater truth or superior knowledge. For the impressions of +the sick are as true as the impressions of the healthy; and the sick are as +wise as the healthy. Nor can any man be cured of a false opinion, for +there is no such thing; but he may be cured of the evil habit which +generates in him an evil opinion. This is effected in the body by the +drugs of the physician, and in the soul by the words of the Sophist; and +the new state or opinion is not truer, but only better than the old. And +philosophers are not tadpoles, but physicians and husbandmen, who till the +soil and infuse health into animals and plants, and make the good take the +place of the evil, both in individuals and states. Wise and good +rhetoricians make the good to appear just in states (for that is just which +appears just to a state), and in return, they deserve to be well paid. And +you, Socrates, whether you please or not, must continue to be a measure. +This is my defence, and I must request you to meet me fairly. We are +professing to reason, and not merely to dispute; and there is a great +difference between reasoning and disputation. For the disputer is always +seeking to trip up his opponent; and this is a mode of argument which +disgusts men with philosophy as they grow older. But the reasoner is +trying to understand him and to point out his errors to him, whether +arising from his own or from his companion's fault; he does not argue from +the customary use of names, which the vulgar pervert in all manner of ways. +If you are gentle to an adversary he will follow and love you; and if +defeated he will lay the blame on himself, and seek to escape from his own +prejudices into philosophy. I would recommend you, Socrates, to adopt this +humaner method, and to avoid captious and verbal criticisms.' + +Such, Theodorus, is the very slight help which I am able to afford to your +friend; had he been alive, he would have helped himself in far better +style. + +'You have made a most valorous defence.' + +Yes; but did you observe that Protagoras bade me be serious, and complained +of our getting up a laugh against him with the aid of a boy? He meant to +intimate that you must take the place of Theaetetus, who may be wiser than +many bearded men, but not wiser than you, Theodorus. + +'The rule of the Spartan Palaestra is, Strip or depart; but you are like +the giant Antaeus, and will not let me depart unless I try a fall with +you.' + +Yes, that is the nature of my complaint. And many a Hercules, many a +Theseus mighty in deeds and words has broken my head; but I am always at +this rough game. Please, then, to favour me. + +'On the condition of not exceeding a single fall, I consent.' + +Socrates now resumes the argument. As he is very desirous of doing justice +to Protagoras, he insists on citing his own words,--'What appears to each +man is to him.' And how, asks Socrates, are these words reconcileable with +the fact that all mankind are agreed in thinking themselves wiser than +others in some respects, and inferior to them in others? In the hour of +danger they are ready to fall down and worship any one who is their +superior in wisdom as if he were a god. And the world is full of men who +are asking to be taught and willing to be ruled, and of other men who are +willing to rule and teach them. All which implies that men do judge of one +another's impressions, and think some wise and others foolish. How will +Protagoras answer this argument? For he cannot say that no one deems +another ignorant or mistaken. If you form a judgment, thousands and tens +of thousands are ready to maintain the opposite. The multitude may not and +do not agree in Protagoras' own thesis that 'Man is the measure of all +things;' and then who is to decide? Upon his own showing must not his +'truth' depend on the number of suffrages, and be more or less true in +proportion as he has more or fewer of them? And he must acknowledge +further, that they speak truly who deny him to speak truly, which is a +famous jest. And if he admits that they speak truly who deny him to speak +truly, he must admit that he himself does not speak truly. But his +opponents will refuse to admit this of themselves, and he must allow that +they are right in their refusal. The conclusion is, that all mankind, +including Protagoras himself, will deny that he speaks truly; and his truth +will be true neither to himself nor to anybody else. + +Theodorus is inclined to think that this is going too far. Socrates +ironically replies, that he is not going beyond the truth. But if the old +Protagoras could only pop his head out of the world below, he would +doubtless give them both a sound castigation and be off to the shades in an +instant. Seeing that he is not within call, we must examine the question +for ourselves. It is clear that there are great differences in the +understandings of men. Admitting, with Protagoras, that immediate +sensations of hot, cold, and the like, are to each one such as they appear, +yet this hypothesis cannot be extended to judgments or opinions. And even +if we were to admit further,--and this is the view of some who are not +thorough-going followers of Protagoras,--that right and wrong, holy and +unholy, are to each state or individual such as they appear, still +Protagoras will not venture to maintain that every man is equally the +measure of expediency, or that the thing which seems is expedient to every +one. But this begins a new question. 'Well, Socrates, we have plenty of +leisure. Yes, we have, and, after the manner of philosophers, we are +digressing; I have often observed how ridiculous this habit of theirs makes +them when they appear in court. 'What do you mean?' I mean to say that a +philosopher is a gentleman, but a lawyer is a servant. The one can have +his talk out, and wander at will from one subject to another, as the fancy +takes him; like ourselves, he may be long or short, as he pleases. But the +lawyer is always in a hurry; there is the clepsydra limiting his time, and +the brief limiting his topics, and his adversary is standing over him and +exacting his rights. He is a servant disputing about a fellow-servant +before his master, who holds the cause in his hands; the path never +diverges, and often the race is for his life. Such experiences render him +keen and shrewd; he learns the arts of flattery, and is perfect in the +practice of crooked ways; dangers have come upon him too soon, when the +tenderness of youth was unable to meet them with truth and honesty, and he +has resorted to counter-acts of dishonesty and falsehood, and become warped +and distorted; without any health or freedom or sincerity in him he has +grown up to manhood, and is or esteems himself to be a master of cunning. +Such are the lawyers; will you have the companion picture of philosophers? +or will this be too much of a digression? + +'Nay, Socrates, the argument is our servant, and not our master. Who is +the judge or where is the spectator, having a right to control us?' + +I will describe the leaders, then: for the inferior sort are not worth the +trouble. The lords of philosophy have not learned the way to the dicastery +or ecclesia; they neither see nor hear the laws and votes of the state, +written or recited; societies, whether political or festive, clubs, and +singing maidens do not enter even into their dreams. And the scandals of +persons or their ancestors, male and female, they know no more than they +can tell the number of pints in the ocean. Neither are they conscious of +their own ignorance; for they do not practise singularity in order to gain +reputation, but the truth is, that the outer form of them only is residing +in the city; the inner man, as Pindar says, is going on a voyage of +discovery, measuring as with line and rule the things which are under and +in the earth, interrogating the whole of nature, only not condescending to +notice what is near them. + +'What do you mean, Socrates?' + +I will illustrate my meaning by the jest of the witty maid-servant, who saw +Thales tumbling into a well, and said of him, that he was so eager to know +what was going on in heaven, that he could not see what was before his +feet. This is applicable to all philosophers. The philosopher is +unacquainted with the world; he hardly knows whether his neighbour is a man +or an animal. For he is always searching into the essence of man, and +enquiring what such a nature ought to do or suffer different from any +other. Hence, on every occasion in private life and public, as I was +saying, when he appears in a law-court or anywhere, he is the joke, not +only of maid-servants, but of the general herd, falling into wells and +every sort of disaster; he looks such an awkward, inexperienced creature, +unable to say anything personal, when he is abused, in answer to his +adversaries (for he knows no evil of any one); and when he hears the +praises of others, he cannot help laughing from the bottom of his soul at +their pretensions; and this also gives him a ridiculous appearance. A king +or tyrant appears to him to be a kind of swine-herd or cow-herd, milking +away at an animal who is much more troublesome and dangerous than cows or +sheep; like the cow-herd, he has no time to be educated, and the pen in +which he keeps his flock in the mountains is surrounded by a wall. When he +hears of large landed properties of ten thousand acres or more, he thinks +of the whole earth; or if he is told of the antiquity of a family, he +remembers that every one has had myriads of progenitors, rich and poor, +Greeks and barbarians, kings and slaves. And he who boasts of his descent +from Amphitryon in the twenty-fifth generation, may, if he pleases, add as +many more, and double that again, and our philosopher only laughs at his +inability to do a larger sum. Such is the man at whom the vulgar scoff; he +seems to them as if he could not mind his feet. 'That is very true, +Socrates.' But when he tries to draw the quick-witted lawyer out of his +pleas and rejoinders to the contemplation of absolute justice or injustice +in their own nature, or from the popular praises of wealthy kings to the +view of happiness and misery in themselves, or to the reasons why a man +should seek after the one and avoid the other, then the situation is +reversed; the little wretch turns giddy, and is ready to fall over the +precipice; his utterance becomes thick, and he makes himself ridiculous, +not to servant-maids, but to every man of liberal education. Such are the +two pictures: the one of the philosopher and gentleman, who may be excused +for not having learned how to make a bed, or cook up flatteries; the other, +a serviceable knave, who hardly knows how to wear his cloak,--still less +can he awaken harmonious thoughts or hymn virtue's praises. + +'If the world, Socrates, were as ready to receive your words as I am, there +would be greater peace and less evil among mankind.' + +Evil, Theodorus, must ever remain in this world to be the antagonist of +good, out of the way of the gods in heaven. Wherefore also we should fly +away from ourselves to them; and to fly to them is to become like them; and +to become like them is to become holy, just and true. But many live in the +old wives' fable of appearances; they think that you should follow virtue +in order that you may seem to be good. And yet the truth is, that God is +righteous; and of men, he is most like him who is most righteous. To know +this is wisdom; and in comparison of this the wisdom of the arts or the +seeming wisdom of politicians is mean and common. The unrighteous man is +apt to pride himself on his cunning; when others call him rogue, he says to +himself: 'They only mean that I am one who deserves to live, and not a +mere burden of the earth.' But he should reflect that his ignorance makes +his condition worse than if he knew. For the penalty of injustice is not +death or stripes, but the fatal necessity of becoming more and more unjust. +Two patterns of life are set before him; the one blessed and divine, the +other godless and wretched; and he is growing more and more like the one +and unlike the other. He does not see that if he continues in his cunning, +the place of innocence will not receive him after death. And yet if such a +man has the courage to hear the argument out, he often becomes dissatisfied +with himself, and has no more strength in him than a child.--But we have +digressed enough. + +'For my part, Socrates, I like the digressions better than the argument, +because I understand them better.' + +To return. When we left off, the Protagoreans and Heracliteans were +maintaining that the ordinances of the State were just, while they lasted. +But no one would maintain that the laws of the State were always good or +expedient, although this may be the intention of them. For the expedient +has to do with the future, about which we are liable to mistake. Now, +would Protagoras maintain that man is the measure not only of the present +and past, but of the future; and that there is no difference in the +judgments of men about the future? Would an untrained man, for example, be +as likely to know when he is going to have a fever, as the physician who +attended him? And if they differ in opinion, which of them is likely to be +right; or are they both right? Is not a vine-grower a better judge of a +vintage which is not yet gathered, or a cook of a dinner which is in +preparation, or Protagoras of the probable effect of a speech than an +ordinary person? The last example speaks 'ad hominen.' For Protagoras +would never have amassed a fortune if every man could judge of the future +for himself. He is, therefore, compelled to admit that he is a measure; +but I, who know nothing, am not equally convinced that I am. This is one +way of refuting him; and he is refuted also by the authority which he +attributes to the opinions of others, who deny his opinions. I am not +equally sure that we can disprove the truth of immediate states of feeling. +But this leads us to the doctrine of the universal flux, about which a +battle-royal is always going on in the cities of Ionia. 'Yes; the +Ephesians are downright mad about the flux; they cannot stop to argue with +you, but are in perpetual motion, obedient to their text-books. Their +restlessness is beyond expression, and if you ask any of them a question, +they will not answer, but dart at you some unintelligible saying, and +another and another, making no way either with themselves or with others; +for nothing is fixed in them or their ideas,--they are at war with fixed +principles.' I suppose, Theodorus, that you have never seen them in time +of peace, when they discourse at leisure to their disciples? 'Disciples! +they have none; they are a set of uneducated fanatics, and each of them +says of the other that they have no knowledge. We must trust to ourselves, +and not to them for the solution of the problem.' Well, the doctrine is +old, being derived from the poets, who speak in a figure of Oceanus and +Tethys; the truth was once concealed, but is now revealed by the superior +wisdom of a later generation, and made intelligible to the cobbler, who, on +hearing that all is in motion, and not some things only, as he ignorantly +fancied, may be expected to fall down and worship his teachers. And the +opposite doctrine must not be forgotten:-- + +'Alone being remains unmoved which is the name for all,' + +as Parmenides affirms. Thus we are in the midst of the fray; both parties +are dragging us to their side; and we are not certain which of them are in +the right; and if neither, then we shall be in a ridiculous position, +having to set up our own opinion against ancient and famous men. + +Let us first approach the river-gods, or patrons of the flux. + +When they speak of motion, must they not include two kinds of motion, +change of place and change of nature?--And all things must be supposed to +have both kinds of motion; for if not, the same things would be at rest and +in motion, which is contrary to their theory. And did we not say, that all +sensations arise thus: they move about between the agent and patient +together with a perception, and the patient ceases to be a perceiving power +and becomes a percipient, and the agent a quale instead of a quality; but +neither has any absolute existence? But now we make the further discovery, +that neither white or whiteness, nor any sense or sensation, can be +predicated of anything, for they are in a perpetual flux. And therefore we +must modify the doctrine of Theaetetus and Protagoras, by asserting further +that knowledge is and is not sensation; and of everything we must say +equally, that this is and is not, or becomes or becomes not. And still the +word 'this' is not quite correct, for language fails in the attempt to +express their meaning. + +At the close of the discussion, Theodorus claims to be released from the +argument, according to his agreement. But Theaetetus insists that they +shall proceed to consider the doctrine of rest. This is declined by +Socrates, who has too much reverence for the great Parmenides lightly to +attack him. (We shall find that he returns to the doctrine of rest in the +Sophist; but at present he does not wish to be diverted from his main +purpose, which is, to deliver Theaetetus of his conception of knowledge.) +He proceeds to interrogate him further. When he says that 'knowledge is in +perception,' with what does he perceive? The first answer is, that he +perceives sights with the eye, and sounds with the ear. This leads +Socrates to make the reflection that nice distinctions of words are +sometimes pedantic, but sometimes necessary; and he proposes in this case +to substitute the word 'through' for 'with.' For the senses are not like +the Trojan warriors in the horse, but have a common centre of perception, +in which they all meet. This common principle is able to compare them with +one another, and must therefore be distinct from them (compare Republic). +And as there are facts of sense which are perceived through the organs of +the body, there are also mathematical and other abstractions, such as +sameness and difference, likeness and unlikeness, which the soul perceives +by herself. Being is the most universal of these abstractions. The good +and the beautiful are abstractions of another kind, which exist in relation +and which above all others the mind perceives in herself, comparing within +her past, present, and future. For example; we know a thing to be hard or +soft by the touch, of which the perception is given at birth to men and +animals. But the essence of hardness or softness, or the fact that this +hardness is, and is the opposite of softness, is slowly learned by +reflection and experience. Mere perception does not reach being, and +therefore fails of truth; and therefore has no share in knowledge. But if +so, knowledge is not perception. What then is knowledge? The mind, when +occupied by herself with being, is said to have opinion--shall we say that +'Knowledge is true opinion'? But still an old difficulty recurs; we ask +ourselves, 'How is false opinion possible?' This difficulty may be stated +as follows:-- + +Either we know or do not know a thing (for the intermediate processes of +learning and forgetting need not at present be considered); and in thinking +or having an opinion, we must either know or not know that which we think, +and we cannot know and be ignorant at the same time; we cannot confuse one +thing which we do not know, with another thing which we do not know; nor +can we think that which we do not know to be that which we know, or that +which we know to be that which we do not know. And what other case is +conceivable, upon the supposition that we either know or do not know all +things? Let us try another answer in the sphere of being: 'When a man +thinks, and thinks that which is not.' But would this hold in any parallel +case? Can a man see and see nothing? or hear and hear nothing? or touch +and touch nothing? Must he not see, hear, or touch some one existing +thing? For if he thinks about nothing he does not think, and not thinking +he cannot think falsely. And so the path of being is closed against us, as +well as the path of knowledge. But may there not be 'heterodoxy,' or +transference of opinion;--I mean, may not one thing be supposed to be +another? Theaetetus is confident that this must be 'the true falsehood,' +when a man puts good for evil or evil for good. Socrates will not +discourage him by attacking the paradoxical expression 'true falsehood,' +but passes on. The new notion involves a process of thinking about two +things, either together or alternately. And thinking is the conversing of +the mind with herself, which is carried on in question and answer, until +she no longer doubts, but determines and forms an opinion. And false +opinion consists in saying to yourself, that one thing is another. But did +you ever say to yourself, that good is evil, or evil good? Even in sleep, +did you ever imagine that odd was even? Or did any man in his senses ever +fancy that an ox was a horse, or that two are one? So that we can never +think one thing to be another; for you must not meet me with the verbal +quibble that one--eteron--is other--eteron (both 'one' and 'other' in Greek +are called 'other'--eteron). He who has both the two things in his mind, +cannot misplace them; and he who has only one of them in his mind, cannot +misplace them--on either supposition transplacement is inconceivable. + +But perhaps there may still be a sense in which we can think that which we +do not know to be that which we know: e.g. Theaetetus may know Socrates, +but at a distance he may mistake another person for him. This process may +be conceived by the help of an image. Let us suppose that every man has in +his mind a block of wax of various qualities, the gift of Memory, the +mother of the Muses; and on this he receives the seal or stamp of those +sensations and perceptions which he wishes to remember. That which he +succeeds in stamping is remembered and known by him as long as the +impression lasts; but that, of which the impression is rubbed out or +imperfectly made, is forgotten, and not known. No one can think one thing +to be another, when he has the memorial or seal of both of these in his +soul, and a sensible impression of neither; or when he knows one and does +not know the other, and has no memorial or seal of the other; or when he +knows neither; or when he perceives both, or one and not the other, or +neither; or when he perceives and knows both, and identifies what he +perceives with what he knows (this is still more impossible); or when he +does not know one, and does not know and does not perceive the other; or +does not perceive one, and does not know and does not perceive the other; +or has no perception or knowledge of either--all these cases must be +excluded. But he may err when he confuses what he knows or perceives, or +what he perceives and does not know, with what he knows, or what he knows +and perceives with what he knows and perceives. + +Theaetetus is unable to follow these distinctions; which Socrates proceeds +to illustrate by examples, first of all remarking, that knowledge may exist +without perception, and perception without knowledge. I may know Theodorus +and Theaetetus and not see them; I may see them, and not know them. 'That +I understand.' But I could not mistake one for the other if I knew you +both, and had no perception of either; or if I knew one only, and perceived +neither; or if I knew and perceived neither, or in any other of the +excluded cases. The only possibility of error is: 1st, when knowing you +and Theodorus, and having the impression of both of you on the waxen block, +I, seeing you both imperfectly and at a distance, put the foot in the wrong +shoe--that is to say, put the seal or stamp on the wrong object: or 2ndly, +when knowing both of you I only see one; or when, seeing and knowing you +both, I fail to identify the impression and the object. But there could be +no error when perception and knowledge correspond. + +The waxen block in the heart of a man's soul, as I may say in the words of +Homer, who played upon the words ker and keros, may be smooth and deep, and +large enough, and then the signs are clearly marked and lasting, and do not +get confused. But in the 'hairy heart,' as the all-wise poet sings, when +the wax is muddy or hard or moist, there is a corresponding confusion and +want of retentiveness; in the muddy and impure there is indistinctness, and +still more in the hard, for there the impressions have no depth of wax, and +in the moist they are too soon effaced. Yet greater is the indistinctness +when they are all jolted together in a little soul, which is narrow and has +no room. These are the sort of natures which have false opinion; from +stupidity they see and hear and think amiss; and this is falsehood and +ignorance. Error, then, is a confusion of thought and sense. + +Theaetetus is delighted with this explanation. But Socrates has no sooner +found the new solution than he sinks into a fit of despondency. For an +objection occurs to him:--May there not be errors where there is no +confusion of mind and sense? e.g. in numbers. No one can confuse the man +whom he has in his thoughts with the horse which he has in his thoughts, +but he may err in the addition of five and seven. And observe that these +are purely mental conceptions. Thus we are involved once more in the +dilemma of saying, either that there is no such thing as false opinion, or +that a man knows what he does not know. + +We are at our wit's end, and may therefore be excused for making a bold +diversion. All this time we have been repeating the words 'know,' +'understand,' yet we do not know what knowledge is. 'Why, Socrates, how +can you argue at all without using them?' Nay, but the true hero of +dialectic would have forbidden me to use them until I had explained them. +And I must explain them now. The verb 'to know' has two senses, to have +and to possess knowledge, and I distinguish 'having' from 'possessing.' A +man may possess a garment which he does not wear; or he may have wild birds +in an aviary; these in one sense he possesses, and in another he has none +of them. Let this aviary be an image of the mind, as the waxen block was; +when we are young, the aviary is empty; after a time the birds are put in; +for under this figure we may describe different forms of knowledge;--there +are some of them in groups, and some single, which are flying about +everywhere; and let us suppose a hunt after the science of odd and even, or +some other science. The possession of the birds is clearly not the same as +the having them in the hand. And the original chase of them is not the +same as taking them in the hand when they are already caged. + +This distinction between use and possession saves us from the absurdity of +supposing that we do not know what we know, because we may know in one +sense, i.e. possess, what we do not know in another, i.e. use. But have we +not escaped one difficulty only to encounter a greater? For how can the +exchange of two kinds of knowledge ever become false opinion? As well +might we suppose that ignorance could make a man know, or that blindness +could make him see. Theaetetus suggests that in the aviary there may be +flying about mock birds, or forms of ignorance, and we put forth our hands +and grasp ignorance, when we are intending to grasp knowledge. But how can +he who knows the forms of knowledge and the forms of ignorance imagine one +to be the other? Is there some other form of knowledge which distinguishes +them? and another, and another? Thus we go round and round in a circle and +make no progress. + +All this confusion arises out of our attempt to explain false opinion +without having explained knowledge. What then is knowledge? Theaetetus +repeats that knowledge is true opinion. But this seems to be refuted by +the instance of orators and judges. For surely the orator cannot convey a +true knowledge of crimes at which the judges were not present; he can only +persuade them, and the judge may form a true opinion and truly judge. But +if true opinion were knowledge they could not have judged without +knowledge. + +Once more. Theaetetus offers a definition which he has heard: Knowledge +is true opinion accompanied by definition or explanation. Socrates has had +a similar dream, and has further heard that the first elements are names +only, and that definition or explanation begins when they are combined; the +letters are unknown, the syllables or combinations are known. But this new +hypothesis when tested by the letters of the alphabet is found to break +down. The first syllable of Socrates' name is SO. But what is SO? Two +letters, S and O, a sibilant and a vowel, of which no further explanation +can be given. And how can any one be ignorant of either of them, and yet +know both of them? There is, however, another alternative:--We may suppose +that the syllable has a separate form or idea distinct from the letters or +parts. The all of the parts may not be the whole. Theaetetus is very much +inclined to adopt this suggestion, but when interrogated by Socrates he is +unable to draw any distinction between the whole and all the parts. And if +the syllables have no parts, then they are those original elements of which +there is no explanation. But how can the syllable be known if the letter +remains unknown? In learning to read as children, we are first taught the +letters and then the syllables. And in music, the notes, which are the +letters, have a much more distinct meaning to us than the combination of +them. + +Once more, then, we must ask the meaning of the statement, that 'Knowledge +is right opinion, accompanied by explanation or definition.' Explanation +may mean, (1) the reflection or expression of a man's thoughts--but every +man who is not deaf and dumb is able to express his thoughts--or (2) the +enumeration of the elements of which anything is composed. A man may have +a true opinion about a waggon, but then, and then only, has he knowledge of +a waggon when he is able to enumerate the hundred planks of Hesiod. Or he +may know the syllables of the name Theaetetus, but not the letters; yet not +until he knows both can he be said to have knowledge as well as opinion. +But on the other hand he may know the syllable 'The' in the name +Theaetetus, yet he may be mistaken about the same syllable in the name +Theodorus, and in learning to read we often make such mistakes. And even +if he could write out all the letters and syllables of your name in order, +still he would only have right opinion. Yet there may be a third meaning +of the definition, besides the image or expression of the mind, and the +enumeration of the elements, viz. (3) perception of difference. + +For example, I may see a man who has eyes, nose, and mouth;--that will not +distinguish him from any other man. Or he may have a snub-nose and +prominent eyes;--that will not distinguish him from myself and you and +others who are like me. But when I see a certain kind of snub-nosedness, +then I recognize Theaetetus. And having this sign of difference, I have +knowledge. But have I knowledge or opinion of this difference; if I have +only opinion I have not knowledge; if I have knowledge we assume a disputed +term; for knowledge will have to be defined as right opinion with knowledge +of difference. + +And so, Theaetetus, knowledge is neither perception nor true opinion, nor +yet definition accompanying true opinion. And I have shown that the +children of your brain are not worth rearing. Are you still in labour, or +have you brought all you have to say about knowledge to the birth? If you +have any more thoughts, you will be the better for having got rid of these; +or if you have none, you will be the better for not fancying that you know +what you do not know. Observe the limits of my art, which, like my +mother's, is an art of midwifery; I do not pretend to compare with the good +and wise of this and other ages. + +And now I go to meet Meletus at the porch of the King Archon; but to-morrow +I shall hope to see you again, Theodorus, at this place. + +... + +I. The saying of Theaetetus, that 'Knowledge is sensible perception,' may +be assumed to be a current philosophical opinion of the age. 'The +ancients,' as Aristotle (De Anim.) says, citing a verse of Empedocles, +'affirmed knowledge to be the same as perception.' We may now examine +these words, first, with reference to their place in the history of +philosophy, and secondly, in relation to modern speculations. + +(a) In the age of Socrates the mind was passing from the object to the +subject. The same impulse which a century before had led men to form +conceptions of the world, now led them to frame general notions of the +human faculties and feelings, such as memory, opinion, and the like. The +simplest of these is sensation, or sensible perception, by which Plato +seems to mean the generalized notion of feelings and impressions of sense, +without determining whether they are conscious or not. + +The theory that 'Knowledge is sensible perception' is the antithesis of +that which derives knowledge from the mind (Theaet.), or which assumes the +existence of ideas independent of the mind (Parm.). Yet from their extreme +abstraction these theories do not represent the opposite poles of thought +in the same way that the corresponding differences would in modern +philosophy. The most ideal and the most sensational have a tendency to +pass into one another; Heracleitus, like his great successor Hegel, has +both aspects. The Eleatic isolation of Being and the Megarian or Cynic +isolation of individuals are placed in the same class by Plato (Soph.); and +the same principle which is the symbol of motion to one mind is the symbol +of rest to another. The Atomists, who are sometimes regarded as the +Materialists of Plato, denied the reality of sensation. And in the ancient +as well as the modern world there were reactions from theory to experience, +from ideas to sense. This is a point of view from which the philosophy of +sensation presented great attraction to the ancient thinker. Amid the +conflict of ideas and the variety of opinions, the impression of sense +remained certain and uniform. Hardness, softness, cold, heat, etc. are not +absolutely the same to different persons, but the art of measuring could at +any rate reduce them all to definite natures (Republic). Thus the doctrine +that knowledge is perception supplies or seems to supply a firm standing +ground. Like the other notions of the earlier Greek philosophy, it was +held in a very simple way, without much basis of reasoning, and without +suggesting the questions which naturally arise in our own minds on the same +subject. + +(b) The fixedness of impressions of sense furnishes a link of connexion +between ancient and modern philosophy. The modern thinker often repeats +the parallel axiom, 'All knowledge is experience.' He means to say that +the outward and not the inward is both the original source and the final +criterion of truth, because the outward can be observed and analyzed; the +inward is only known by external results, and is dimly perceived by each +man for himself. In what does this differ from the saying of Theaetetus? +Chiefly in this--that the modern term 'experience,' while implying a point +of departure in sense and a return to sense, also includes all the +processes of reasoning and imagination which have intervened. The +necessary connexion between them by no means affords a measure of the +relative degree of importance which is to be ascribed to either element. +For the inductive portion of any science may be small, as in mathematics or +ethics, compared with that which the mind has attained by reasoning and +reflection on a very few facts. + +II. The saying that 'All knowledge is sensation' is identified by Plato +with the Protagorean thesis that 'Man is the measure of all things.' The +interpretation which Protagoras himself is supposed to give of these latter +words is: 'Things are to me as they appear to me, and to you as they +appear to you.' But there remains still an ambiguity both in the text and +in the explanation, which has to be cleared up. Did Protagoras merely mean +to assert the relativity of knowledge to the human mind? Or did he mean to +deny that there is an objective standard of truth? + +These two questions have not been always clearly distinguished; the +relativity of knowledge has been sometimes confounded with uncertainty. +The untutored mind is apt to suppose that objects exist independently of +the human faculties, because they really exist independently of the +faculties of any individual. In the same way, knowledge appears to be a +body of truths stored up in books, which when once ascertained are +independent of the discoverer. Further consideration shows us that these +truths are not really independent of the mind; there is an adaptation of +one to the other, of the eye to the object of sense, of the mind to the +conception. There would be no world, if there neither were nor ever had +been any one to perceive the world. A slight effort of reflection enables +us to understand this; but no effort of reflection will enable us to pass +beyond the limits of our own faculties, or to imagine the relation or +adaptation of objects to the mind to be different from that of which we +have experience. There are certain laws of language and logic to which we +are compelled to conform, and to which our ideas naturally adapt +themselves; and we can no more get rid of them than we can cease to be +ourselves. The absolute and infinite, whether explained as self-existence, +or as the totality of human thought, or as the Divine nature, if known to +us at all, cannot escape from the category of relation. + +But because knowledge is subjective or relative to the mind, we are not to +suppose that we are therefore deprived of any of the tests or criteria of +truth. One man still remains wiser than another, a more accurate observer +and relater of facts, a truer measure of the proportions of knowledge. The +nature of testimony is not altered, nor the verification of causes by +prescribed methods less certain. Again, the truth must often come to a man +through others, according to the measure of his capacity and education. +But neither does this affect the testimony, whether written or oral, which +he knows by experience to be trustworthy. He cannot escape from the laws +of his own mind; and he cannot escape from the further accident of being +dependent for his knowledge on others. But still this is no reason why he +should always be in doubt; of many personal, of many historical and +scientific facts he may be absolutely assured. And having such a mass of +acknowledged truth in the mathematical and physical, not to speak of the +moral sciences, the moderns have certainly no reason to acquiesce in the +statement that truth is appearance only, or that there is no difference +between appearance and truth. + +The relativity of knowledge is a truism to us, but was a great +psychological discovery in the fifth century before Christ. Of this +discovery, the first distinct assertion is contained in the thesis of +Protagoras. Probably he had no intention either of denying or affirming an +objective standard of truth. He did not consider whether man in the higher +or man in the lower sense was a 'measure of all things.' Like other great +thinkers, he was absorbed with one idea, and that idea was the absoluteness +of perception. Like Socrates, he seemed to see that philosophy must be +brought back from 'nature' to 'truth,' from the world to man. But he did +not stop to analyze whether he meant 'man' in the concrete or man in the +abstract, any man or some men, 'quod semper quod ubique' or individual +private judgment. Such an analysis lay beyond his sphere of thought; the +age before Socrates had not arrived at these distinctions. Like the +Cynics, again, he discarded knowledge in any higher sense than perception. +For 'truer' or 'wiser' he substituted the word 'better,' and is not +unwilling to admit that both states and individuals are capable of +practical improvement. But this improvement does not arise from +intellectual enlightenment, nor yet from the exertion of the will, but from +a change of circumstances and impressions; and he who can effect this +change in himself or others may be deemed a philosopher. In the mode of +effecting it, while agreeing with Socrates and the Cynics in the importance +which he attaches to practical life, he is at variance with both of them. +To suppose that practice can be divorced from speculation, or that we may +do good without caring about truth, is by no means singular, either in +philosophy or life. The singularity of this, as of some other (so-called) +sophistical doctrines, is the frankness with which they are avowed, instead +of being veiled, as in modern times, under ambiguous and convenient +phrases. + +Plato appears to treat Protagoras much as he himself is treated by +Aristotle; that is to say, he does not attempt to understand him from his +own point of view. But he entangles him in the meshes of a more advanced +logic. To which Protagoras is supposed to reply by Megarian quibbles, +which destroy logic, 'Not only man, but each man, and each man at each +moment.' In the arguments about sight and memory there is a palpable +unfairness which is worthy of the great 'brainless brothers,' Euthydemus +and Dionysodorus, and may be compared with the egkekalummenos ('obvelatus') +of Eubulides. For he who sees with one eye only cannot be truly said both +to see and not to see; nor is memory, which is liable to forget, the +immediate knowledge to which Protagoras applies the term. Theodorus justly +charges Socrates with going beyond the truth; and Protagoras has equally +right on his side when he protests against Socrates arguing from the common +use of words, which 'the vulgar pervert in all manner of ways.' + +III. The theory of Protagoras is connected by Aristotle as well as Plato +with the flux of Heracleitus. But Aristotle is only following Plato, and +Plato, as we have already seen, did not mean to imply that such a connexion +was admitted by Protagoras himself. His metaphysical genius saw or seemed +to see a common tendency in them, just as the modern historian of ancient +philosophy might perceive a parallelism between two thinkers of which they +were probably unconscious themselves. We must remember throughout that +Plato is not speaking of Heracleitus, but of the Heracliteans, who +succeeded him; nor of the great original ideas of the master, but of the +Eristic into which they had degenerated a hundred years later. There is +nothing in the fragments of Heracleitus which at all justifies Plato's +account of him. His philosophy may be resolved into two elements--first, +change, secondly, law or measure pervading the change: these he saw +everywhere, and often expressed in strange mythological symbols. But he +has no analysis of sensible perception such as Plato attributes to him; nor +is there any reason to suppose that he pushed his philosophy into that +absolute negation in which Heracliteanism was sunk in the age of Plato. He +never said that 'change means every sort of change;' and he expressly +distinguished between 'the general and particular understanding.' Like a +poet, he surveyed the elements of mythology, nature, thought, which lay +before him, and sometimes by the light of genius he saw or seemed to see a +mysterious principle working behind them. But as has been the case with +other great philosophers, and with Plato and Aristotle themselves, what was +really permanent and original could not be understood by the next +generation, while a perverted logic carried out his chance expressions with +an illogical consistency. His simple and noble thoughts, like those of the +great Eleatic, soon degenerated into a mere strife of words. And when thus +reduced to mere words, they seem to have exercised a far wider influence in +the cities of Ionia (where the people 'were mad about them') than in the +life-time of Heracleitus--a phenomenon which, though at first sight +singular, is not without a parallel in the history of philosophy and +theology. + +It is this perverted form of the Heraclitean philosophy which is supposed +to effect the final overthrow of Protagorean sensationalism. For if all +things are changing at every moment, in all sorts of ways, then there is +nothing fixed or defined at all, and therefore no sensible perception, nor +any true word by which that or anything else can be described. Of course +Protagoras would not have admitted the justice of this argument any more +than Heracleitus would have acknowledged the 'uneducated fanatics' who +appealed to his writings. He might have said, 'The excellent Socrates has +first confused me with Heracleitus, and Heracleitus with his Ephesian +successors, and has then disproved the existence both of knowledge and +sensation. But I am not responsible for what I never said, nor will I +admit that my common-sense account of knowledge can be overthrown by +unintelligible Heraclitean paradoxes.' + +IV. Still at the bottom of the arguments there remains a truth, that +knowledge is something more than sensible perception;--this alone would not +distinguish man from a tadpole. The absoluteness of sensations at each +moment destroys the very consciousness of sensations (compare Phileb.), or +the power of comparing them. The senses are not mere holes in a 'Trojan +horse,' but the organs of a presiding nature, in which they meet. A great +advance has been made in psychology when the senses are recognized as +organs of sense, and we are admitted to see or feel 'through them' and not +'by them,' a distinction of words which, as Socrates observes, is by no +means pedantic. A still further step has been made when the most abstract +notions, such as Being and Not-being, sameness and difference, unity and +plurality, are acknowledged to be the creations of the mind herself, +working upon the feelings or impressions of sense. In this manner Plato +describes the process of acquiring them, in the words 'Knowledge consists +not in the feelings or affections (pathemasi), but in the process of +reasoning about them (sullogismo).' Here, is in the Parmenides, he means +something not really different from generalization. As in the Sophist, he +is laying the foundation of a rational psychology, which is to supersede +the Platonic reminiscence of Ideas as well as the Eleatic Being and the +individualism of Megarians and Cynics. + +V. Having rejected the doctrine that 'Knowledge is perception,' we now +proceed to look for a definition of knowledge in the sphere of opinion. +But here we are met by a singular difficulty: How is false opinion +possible? For we must either know or not know that which is presented to +the mind or to sense. We of course should answer at once: 'No; the +alternative is not necessary, for there may be degrees of knowledge; and we +may know and have forgotten, or we may be learning, or we may have a +general but not a particular knowledge, or we may know but not be able to +explain;' and many other ways may be imagined in which we know and do not +know at the same time. But these answers belong to a later stage of +metaphysical discussion; whereas the difficulty in question naturally +arises owing to the childhood of the human mind, like the parallel +difficulty respecting Not-being. Men had only recently arrived at the +notion of opinion; they could not at once define the true and pass beyond +into the false. The very word doxa was full of ambiguity, being sometimes, +as in the Eleatic philosophy, applied to the sensible world, and again used +in the more ordinary sense of opinion. There is no connexion between +sensible appearance and probability, and yet both of them met in the word +doxa, and could hardly be disengaged from one another in the mind of the +Greek living in the fifth or fourth century B.C. To this was often added, +as at the end of the fifth book of the Republic, the idea of relation, +which is equally distinct from either of them; also a fourth notion, the +conclusion of the dialectical process, the making up of the mind after she +has been 'talking to herself' (Theat.). + +We are not then surprised that the sphere of opinion and of Not-being +should be a dusky, half-lighted place (Republic), belonging neither to the +old world of sense and imagination, nor to the new world of reflection and +reason. Plato attempts to clear up this darkness. In his accustomed +manner he passes from the lower to the higher, without omitting the +intermediate stages. This appears to be the reason why he seeks for the +definition of knowledge first in the sphere of opinion. Hereafter we shall +find that something more than opinion is required. + +False opinion is explained by Plato at first as a confusion of mind and +sense, which arises when the impression on the mind does not correspond to +the impression made on the senses. It is obvious that this explanation +(supposing the distinction between impressions on the mind and impressions +on the senses to be admitted) does not account for all forms of error; and +Plato has excluded himself from the consideration of the greater number, by +designedly omitting the intermediate processes of learning and forgetting; +nor does he include fallacies in the use of language or erroneous +inferences. But he is struck by one possibility of error, which is not +covered by his theory, viz. errors in arithmetic. For in numbers and +calculation there is no combination of thought and sense, and yet errors +may often happen. Hence he is led to discard the explanation which might +nevertheless have been supposed to hold good (for anything which he says to +the contrary) as a rationale of error, in the case of facts derived from +sense. + +Another attempt is made to explain false opinion by assigning to error a +sort of positive existence. But error or ignorance is essentially +negative--a not-knowing; if we knew an error, we should be no longer in +error. We may veil our difficulty under figures of speech, but these, +although telling arguments with the multitude, can never be the real +foundation of a system of psychology. Only they lead us to dwell upon +mental phenomena which if expressed in an abstract form would not be +realized by us at all. The figure of the mind receiving impressions is one +of those images which have rooted themselves for ever in language. It may +or may not be a 'gracious aid' to thought; but it cannot be got rid of. +The other figure of the enclosure is also remarkable as affording the first +hint of universal all-pervading ideas,--a notion further carried out in the +Sophist. This is implied in the birds, some in flocks, some solitary, +which fly about anywhere and everywhere. Plato discards both figures, as +not really solving the question which to us appears so simple: 'How do we +make mistakes?' The failure of the enquiry seems to show that we should +return to knowledge, and begin with that; and we may afterwards proceed, +with a better hope of success, to the examination of opinion. + +But is true opinion really distinct from knowledge? The difference between +these he seeks to establish by an argument, which to us appears singular +and unsatisfactory. The existence of true opinion is proved by the +rhetoric of the law courts, which cannot give knowledge, but may give true +opinion. The rhetorician cannot put the judge or juror in possession of +all the facts which prove an act of violence, but he may truly persuade +them of the commission of such an act. Here the idea of true opinion seems +to be a right conclusion from imperfect knowledge. But the correctness of +such an opinion will be purely accidental; and is really the effect of one +man, who has the means of knowing, persuading another who has not. Plato +would have done better if he had said that true opinion was a contradiction +in terms. + +Assuming the distinction between knowledge and opinion, Theaetetus, in +answer to Socrates, proceeds to define knowledge as true opinion, with +definite or rational explanation. This Socrates identifies with another +and different theory, of those who assert that knowledge first begins with +a proposition. + +The elements may be perceived by sense, but they are names, and cannot be +defined. When we assign to them some predicate, they first begin to have a +meaning (onomaton sumploke logou ousia). This seems equivalent to saying, +that the individuals of sense become the subject of knowledge when they are +regarded as they are in nature in relation to other individuals. + +Yet we feel a difficulty in following this new hypothesis. For must not +opinion be equally expressed in a proposition? The difference between true +and false opinion is not the difference between the particular and the +universal, but between the true universal and the false. Thought may be as +much at fault as sight. When we place individuals under a class, or assign +to them attributes, this is not knowledge, but a very rudimentary process +of thought; the first generalization of all, without which language would +be impossible. And has Plato kept altogether clear of a confusion, which +the analogous word logos tends to create, of a proposition and a +definition? And is not the confusion increased by the use of the analogous +term 'elements,' or 'letters'? For there is no real resemblance between +the relation of letters to a syllable, and of the terms to a proposition. + +Plato, in the spirit of the Megarian philosophy, soon discovers a flaw in +the explanation. For how can we know a compound of which the simple +elements are unknown to us? Can two unknowns make a known? Can a whole be +something different from the parts? The answer of experience is that they +can; for we may know a compound, which we are unable to analyze into its +elements; and all the parts, when united, may be more than all the parts +separated: e.g. the number four, or any other number, is more than the +units which are contained in it; any chemical compound is more than and +different from the simple elements. But ancient philosophy in this, as in +many other instances, proceeding by the path of mental analysis, was +perplexed by doubts which warred against the plainest facts. + +Three attempts to explain the new definition of knowledge still remain to +be considered. They all of them turn on the explanation of logos. The +first account of the meaning of the word is the reflection of thought in +speech--a sort of nominalism 'La science est une langue bien faite.' But +anybody who is not dumb can say what he thinks; therefore mere speech +cannot be knowledge. And yet we may observe, that there is in this +explanation an element of truth which is not recognized by Plato; viz. that +truth and thought are inseparable from language, although mere expression +in words is not truth. The second explanation of logos is the enumeration +of the elementary parts of the complex whole. But this is only definition +accompanied with right opinion, and does not yet attain to the certainty of +knowledge. Plato does not mention the greater objection, which is, that +the enumeration of particulars is endless; such a definition would be based +on no principle, and would not help us at all in gaining a common idea. +The third is the best explanation,--the possession of a characteristic +mark, which seems to answer to the logical definition by genus and +difference. But this, again, is equally necessary for right opinion; and +we have already determined, although not on very satisfactory grounds, that +knowledge must be distinguished from opinion. A better distinction is +drawn between them in the Timaeus. They might be opposed as philosophy and +rhetoric, and as conversant respectively with necessary and contingent +matter. But no true idea of the nature of either of them, or of their +relation to one another, could be framed until science obtained a content. +The ancient philosophers in the age of Plato thought of science only as +pure abstraction, and to this opinion stood in no relation. + +Like Theaetetus, we have attained to no definite result. But an +interesting phase of ancient philosophy has passed before us. And the +negative result is not to be despised. For on certain subjects, and in +certain states of knowledge, the work of negation or clearing the ground +must go on, perhaps for a generation, before the new structure can begin to +rise. Plato saw the necessity of combating the illogical logic of the +Megarians and Eristics. For the completion of the edifice, he makes +preparation in the Theaetetus, and crowns the work in the Sophist. + +Many (1) fine expressions, and (2) remarks full of wisdom, (3) also germs +of a metaphysic of the future, are scattered up and down in the dialogue. +Such, for example, as (1) the comparison of Theaetetus' progress in +learning to the 'noiseless flow of a river of oil'; the satirical touch, +'flavouring a sauce or fawning speech'; or the remarkable expression, 'full +of impure dialectic'; or the lively images under which the argument is +described,--'the flood of arguments pouring in,' the fresh discussions +'bursting in like a band of revellers.' (2) As illustrations of the second +head, may be cited the remark of Socrates, that 'distinctions of words, +although sometimes pedantic, are also necessary'; or the fine touch in the +character of the lawyer, that 'dangers came upon him when the tenderness of +youth was unequal to them'; or the description of the manner in which the +spirit is broken in a wicked man who listens to reproof until he becomes +like a child; or the punishment of the wicked, which is not physical +suffering, but the perpetual companionship of evil (compare Gorgias); or +the saying, often repeated by Aristotle and others, that 'philosophy begins +in wonder, for Iris is the child of Thaumas'; or the superb contempt with +which the philosopher takes down the pride of wealthy landed proprietors by +comparison of the whole earth. (3) Important metaphysical ideas are: a. +the conception of thought, as the mind talking to herself; b. the notion of +a common sense, developed further by Aristotle, and the explicit +declaration, that the mind gains her conceptions of Being, sameness, +number, and the like, from reflection on herself; c. the excellent +distinction of Theaetetus (which Socrates, speaking with emphasis, 'leaves +to grow') between seeing the forms or hearing the sounds of words in a +foreign language, and understanding the meaning of them; and d. the +distinction of Socrates himself between 'having' and 'possessing' +knowledge, in which the answer to the whole discussion appears to be +contained. + +... + +There is a difference between ancient and modern psychology, and we have a +difficulty in explaining one in the terms of the other. To us the inward +and outward sense and the inward and outward worlds of which they are the +organs are parted by a wall, and appear as if they could never be +confounded. The mind is endued with faculties, habits, instincts, and a +personality or consciousness in which they are bound together. Over +against these are placed forms, colours, external bodies coming into +contact with our own body. We speak of a subject which is ourselves, of an +object which is all the rest. These are separable in thought, but united +in any act of sensation, reflection, or volition. As there are various +degrees in which the mind may enter into or be abstracted from the +operations of sense, so there are various points at which this separation +or union may be supposed to occur. And within the sphere of mind the +analogy of sense reappears; and we distinguish not only external objects, +but objects of will and of knowledge which we contrast with them. These +again are comprehended in a higher object, which reunites with the subject. +A multitude of abstractions are created by the efforts of successive +thinkers which become logical determinations; and they have to be arranged +in order, before the scheme of thought is complete. The framework of the +human intellect is not the peculium of an individual, but the joint work of +many who are of all ages and countries. What we are in mind is due, not +merely to our physical, but to our mental antecedents which we trace in +history, and more especially in the history of philosophy. Nor can mental +phenomena be truly explained either by physiology or by the observation of +consciousness apart from their history. They have a growth of their own, +like the growth of a flower, a tree, a human being. They may be conceived +as of themselves constituting a common mind, and having a sort of personal +identity in which they coexist. + +So comprehensive is modern psychology, seeming to aim at constructing anew +the entire world of thought. And prior to or simultaneously with this +construction a negative process has to be carried on, a clearing away of +useless abstractions which we have inherited from the past. Many erroneous +conceptions of the mind derived from former philosophies have found their +way into language, and we with difficulty disengage ourselves from them. +Mere figures of speech have unconsciously influenced the minds of great +thinkers. Also there are some distinctions, as, for example, that of the +will and of the reason, and of the moral and intellectual faculties, which +are carried further than is justified by experience. Any separation of +things which we cannot see or exactly define, though it may be necessary, +is a fertile source of error. The division of the mind into faculties or +powers or virtues is too deeply rooted in language to be got rid of, but it +gives a false impression. For if we reflect on ourselves we see that all +our faculties easily pass into one another, and are bound together in a +single mind or consciousness; but this mental unity is apt to be concealed +from us by the distinctions of language. + +A profusion of words and ideas has obscured rather than enlightened mental +science. It is hard to say how many fallacies have arisen from the +representation of the mind as a box, as a 'tabula rasa,' a book, a mirror, +and the like. It is remarkable how Plato in the Theaetetus, after having +indulged in the figure of the waxen tablet and the decoy, afterwards +discards them. The mind is also represented by another class of images, as +the spring of a watch, a motive power, a breath, a stream, a succession of +points or moments. As Plato remarks in the Cratylus, words expressive of +motion as well as of rest are employed to describe the faculties and +operations of the mind; and in these there is contained another store of +fallacies. Some shadow or reflection of the body seems always to adhere to +our thoughts about ourselves, and mental processes are hardly distinguished +in language from bodily ones. To see or perceive are used indifferently of +both; the words intuition, moral sense, common sense, the mind's eye, are +figures of speech transferred from one to the other. And many other words +used in early poetry or in sacred writings to express the works of mind +have a materialistic sound; for old mythology was allied to sense, and the +distinction of matter and mind had not as yet arisen. Thus materialism +receives an illusive aid from language; and both in philosophy and religion +the imaginary figure or association easily takes the place of real +knowledge. + +Again, there is the illusion of looking into our own minds as if our +thoughts or feelings were written down in a book. This is another figure +of speech, which might be appropriately termed 'the fallacy of the looking- +glass.' We cannot look at the mind unless we have the eye which sees, and +we can only look, not into, but out of the mind at the thoughts, words, +actions of ourselves and others. What we dimly recognize within us is not +experience, but rather the suggestion of an experience, which we may +gather, if we will, from the observation of the world. The memory has but +a feeble recollection of what we were saying or doing a few weeks or a few +months ago, and still less of what we were thinking or feeling. This is +one among many reasons why there is so little self-knowledge among mankind; +they do not carry with them the thought of what they are or have been. The +so-called 'facts of consciousness' are equally evanescent; they are facts +which nobody ever saw, and which can neither be defined nor described. Of +the three laws of thought the first (All A = A) is an identical +proposition--that is to say, a mere word or symbol claiming to be a +proposition: the two others (Nothing can be A and not A, and Everything is +either A or not A) are untrue, because they exclude degrees and also the +mixed modes and double aspects under which truth is so often presented to +us. To assert that man is man is unmeaning; to say that he is free or +necessary and cannot be both is a half truth only. These are a few of the +entanglements which impede the natural course of human thought. Lastly, +there is the fallacy which lies still deeper, of regarding the individual +mind apart from the universal, or either, as a self-existent entity apart +from the ideas which are contained in them. + +In ancient philosophies the analysis of the mind is still rudimentary and +imperfect. It naturally began with an effort to disengage the universal +from sense--this was the first lifting up of the mist. It wavered between +object and subject, passing imperceptibly from one or Being to mind and +thought. Appearance in the outward object was for a time indistinguishable +from opinion in the subject. At length mankind spoke of knowing as well as +of opining or perceiving. But when the word 'knowledge' was found how was +it to be explained or defined? It was not an error, it was a step in the +right direction, when Protagoras said that 'Man is the measure of all +things,' and that 'All knowledge is perception.' This was the subjective +which corresponded to the objective 'All is flux.' But the thoughts of men +deepened, and soon they began to be aware that knowledge was neither sense, +nor yet opinion--with or without explanation; nor the expression of +thought, nor the enumeration of parts, nor the addition of characteristic +marks. Motion and rest were equally ill adapted to express its nature, +although both must in some sense be attributed to it; it might be described +more truly as the mind conversing with herself; the discourse of reason; +the hymn of dialectic, the science of relations, of ideas, of the so-called +arts and sciences, of the one, of the good, of the all:--this is the way +along which Plato is leading us in his later dialogues. In its higher +signification it was the knowledge, not of men, but of gods, perfect and +all sufficing:--like other ideals always passing out of sight, and +nevertheless present to the mind of Aristotle as well as Plato, and the +reality to which they were both tending. For Aristotle as well as Plato +would in modern phraseology have been termed a mystic; and like him would +have defined the higher philosophy to be 'Knowledge of being or essence,'-- +words to which in our own day we have a difficulty in attaching a meaning. + +Yet, in spite of Plato and his followers, mankind have again and again +returned to a sensational philosophy. As to some of the early thinkers, +amid the fleetings of sensible objects, ideas alone seemed to be fixed, so +to a later generation amid the fluctuation of philosophical opinions the +only fixed points appeared to be outward objects. Any pretence of +knowledge which went beyond them implied logical processes, of the +correctness of which they had no assurance and which at best were only +probable. The mind, tired of wandering, sought to rest on firm ground; +when the idols of philosophy and language were stripped off, the perception +of outward objects alone remained. The ancient Epicureans never asked +whether the comparison of these with one another did not involve principles +of another kind which were above and beyond them. In like manner the +modern inductive philosophy forgot to enquire into the meaning of +experience, and did not attempt to form a conception of outward objects +apart from the mind, or of the mind apart from them. Soon objects of sense +were merged in sensations and feelings, but feelings and sensations were +still unanalyzed. At last we return to the doctrine attributed by Plato to +Protagoras, that the mind is only a succession of momentary perceptions. +At this point the modern philosophy of experience forms an alliance with +ancient scepticism. + +The higher truths of philosophy and religion are very far removed from +sense. Admitting that, like all other knowledge, they are derived from +experience, and that experience is ultimately resolvable into facts which +come to us through the eye and ear, still their origin is a mere accident +which has nothing to do with their true nature. They are universal and +unseen; they belong to all times--past, present, and future. Any worthy +notion of mind or reason includes them. The proof of them is, 1st, their +comprehensiveness and consistency with one another; 2ndly, their agreement +with history and experience. But sensation is of the present only, is +isolated, is and is not in successive moments. It takes the passing hour +as it comes, following the lead of the eye or ear instead of the command of +reason. It is a faculty which man has in common with the animals, and in +which he is inferior to many of them. The importance of the senses in us +is that they are the apertures of the mind, doors and windows through which +we take in and make our own the materials of knowledge. Regarded in any +other point of view sensation is of all mental acts the most trivial and +superficial. Hence the term 'sensational' is rightly used to express what +is shallow in thought and feeling. + +We propose in what follows, first of all, like Plato in the Theaetetus, to +analyse sensation, and secondly to trace the connexion between theories of +sensation and a sensational or Epicurean philosophy. + +Paragraph I. We, as well as the ancients, speak of the five senses, and of +a sense, or common sense, which is the abstraction of them. The term +'sense' is also used metaphorically, both in ancient and modern philosophy, +to express the operations of the mind which are immediate or intuitive. Of +the five senses, two--the sight and the hearing--are of a more subtle and +complex nature, while two others--the smell and the taste--seem to be only +more refined varieties of touch. All of them are passive, and by this are +distinguished from the active faculty of speech: they receive impressions, +but do not produce them, except in so far as they are objects of sense +themselves. + +Physiology speaks to us of the wonderful apparatus of nerves, muscles, +tissues, by which the senses are enabled to fulfil their functions. It +traces the connexion, though imperfectly, of the bodily organs with the +operations of the mind. Of these latter, it seems rather to know the +conditions than the causes. It can prove to us that without the brain we +cannot think, and that without the eye we cannot see: and yet there is far +more in thinking and seeing than is given by the brain and the eye. It +observes the 'concomitant variations' of body and mind. Psychology, on the +other hand, treats of the same subject regarded from another point of view. +It speaks of the relation of the senses to one another; it shows how they +meet the mind; it analyzes the transition from sense to thought. The one +describes their nature as apparent to the outward eye; by the other they +are regarded only as the instruments of the mind. It is in this latter +point of view that we propose to consider them. + +The simplest sensation involves an unconscious or nascent operation of the +mind; it implies objects of sense, and objects of sense have differences of +form, number, colour. But the conception of an object without us, or the +power of discriminating numbers, forms, colours, is not given by the sense, +but by the mind. A mere sensation does not attain to distinctness: it is +a confused impression, sugkechumenon ti, as Plato says (Republic), until +number introduces light and order into the confusion. At what point +confusion becomes distinctness is a question of degree which cannot be +precisely determined. The distant object, the undefined notion, come out +into relief as we approach them or attend to them. Or we may assist the +analysis by attempting to imagine the world first dawning upon the eye of +the infant or of a person newly restored to sight. Yet even with them the +mind as well as the eye opens or enlarges. For all three are inseparably +bound together--the object would be nowhere and nothing, if not perceived +by the sense, and the sense would have no power of distinguishing without +the mind. + +But prior to objects of sense there is a third nature in which they are +contained--that is to say, space, which may be explained in various ways. +It is the element which surrounds them; it is the vacuum or void which they +leave or occupy when passing from one portion of space to another. It +might be described in the language of ancient philosophy, as 'the Not- +being' of objects. It is a negative idea which in the course of ages has +become positive. It is originally derived from the contemplation of the +world without us--the boundless earth or sea, the vacant heaven, and is +therefore acquired chiefly through the sense of sight: to the blind the +conception of space is feeble and inadequate, derived for the most part +from touch or from the descriptions of others. At first it appears to be +continuous; afterwards we perceive it to be capable of division by lines or +points, real or imaginary. By the help of mathematics we form another idea +of space, which is altogether independent of experience. Geometry teaches +us that the innumerable lines and figures by which space is or may be +intersected are absolutely true in all their combinations and consequences. +New and unchangeable properties of space are thus developed, which are +proved to us in a thousand ways by mathematical reasoning as well as by +common experience. Through quantity and measure we are conducted to our +simplest and purest notion of matter, which is to the cube or solid what +space is to the square or surface. And all our applications of mathematics +are applications of our ideas of space to matter. No wonder then that they +seem to have a necessary existence to us. Being the simplest of our ideas, +space is also the one of which we have the most difficulty in ridding +ourselves. Neither can we set a limit to it, for wherever we fix a limit, +space is springing up beyond. Neither can we conceive a smallest or +indivisible portion of it; for within the smallest there is a smaller +still; and even these inconceivable qualities of space, whether the +infinite or the infinitesimal, may be made the subject of reasoning and +have a certain truth to us. + +Whether space exists in the mind or out of it, is a question which has no +meaning. We should rather say that without it the mind is incapable of +conceiving the body, and therefore of conceiving itself. The mind may be +indeed imagined to contain the body, in the same way that Aristotle (partly +following Plato) supposes God to be the outer heaven or circle of the +universe. But how can the individual mind carry about the universe of +space packed up within, or how can separate minds have either a universe of +their own or a common universe? In such conceptions there seems to be a +confusion of the individual and the universal. To say that we can only +have a true idea of ourselves when we deny the reality of that by which we +have any idea of ourselves is an absurdity. The earth which is our +habitation and 'the starry heaven above' and we ourselves are equally an +illusion, if space is only a quality or condition of our minds. + +Again, we may compare the truths of space with other truths derived from +experience, which seem to have a necessity to us in proportion to the +frequency of their recurrence or the truth of the consequences which may be +inferred from them. We are thus led to remark that the necessity in our +ideas of space on which much stress has been laid, differs in a slight +degree only from the necessity which appears to belong to other of our +ideas, e.g. weight, motion, and the like. And there is another way in +which this necessity may be explained. We have been taught it, and the +truth which we were taught or which we inherited has never been +contradicted in all our experience and is therefore confirmed by it. Who +can resist an idea which is presented to him in a general form in every +moment of his life and of which he finds no instance to the contrary? The +greater part of what is sometimes regarded as the a priori intuition of +space is really the conception of the various geometrical figures of which +the properties have been revealed by mathematical analysis. And the +certainty of these properties is immeasurably increased to us by our +finding that they hold good not only in every instance, but in all the +consequences which are supposed to flow from them. + +Neither must we forget that our idea of space, like our other ideas, has a +history. The Homeric poems contain no word for it; even the later Greek +philosophy has not the Kantian notion of space, but only the definite +'place' or 'the infinite.' To Plato, in the Timaeus, it is known only as +the 'nurse of generation.' When therefore we speak of the necessity of our +ideas of space we must remember that this is a necessity which has grown up +with the growth of the human mind, and has been made by ourselves. We can +free ourselves from the perplexities which are involved in it by ascending +to a time in which they did not as yet exist. And when space or time are +described as 'a priori forms or intuitions added to the matter given in +sensation,' we should consider that such expressions belong really to the +'pre-historic study' of philosophy, i.e. to the eighteenth century, when +men sought to explain the human mind without regard to history or language +or the social nature of man. + +In every act of sense there is a latent perception of space, of which we +only become conscious when objects are withdrawn from it. There are +various ways in which we may trace the connexion between them. We may +think of space as unresisting matter, and of matter as divided into +objects; or of objects again as formed by abstraction into a collective +notion of matter, and of matter as rarefied into space. And motion may be +conceived as the union of there and not there in space, and force as the +materializing or solidification of motion. Space again is the individual +and universal in one; or, in other words, a perception and also a +conception. So easily do what are sometimes called our simple ideas pass +into one another, and differences of kind resolve themselves into +differences of degree. + +Within or behind space there is another abstraction in many respects +similar to it--time, the form of the inward, as space is the form of the +outward. As we cannot think of outward objects of sense or of outward +sensations without space, so neither can we think of a succession of +sensations without time. It is the vacancy of thoughts or sensations, as +space is the void of outward objects, and we can no more imagine the mind +without the one than the world without the other. It is to arithmetic what +space is to geometry; or, more strictly, arithmetic may be said to be +equally applicable to both. It is defined in our minds, partly by the +analogy of space and partly by the recollection of events which have +happened to us, or the consciousness of feelings which we are experiencing. +Like space, it is without limit, for whatever beginning or end of time we +fix, there is a beginning and end before them, and so on without end. We +speak of a past, present, and future, and again the analogy of space +assists us in conceiving of them as coexistent. When the limit of time is +removed there arises in our minds the idea of eternity, which at first, +like time itself, is only negative, but gradually, when connected with the +world and the divine nature, like the other negative infinity of space, +becomes positive. Whether time is prior to the mind and to experience, or +coeval with them, is (like the parallel question about space) unmeaning. +Like space it has been realized gradually: in the Homeric poems, or even +in the Hesiodic cosmogony, there is no more notion of time than of space. +The conception of being is more general than either, and might therefore +with greater plausibility be affirmed to be a condition or quality of the +mind. The a priori intuitions of Kant would have been as unintelligible to +Plato as his a priori synthetical propositions to Aristotle. The +philosopher of Konigsberg supposed himself to be analyzing a necessary mode +of thought: he was not aware that he was dealing with a mere abstraction. +But now that we are able to trace the gradual developement of ideas through +religion, through language, through abstractions, why should we interpose +the fiction of time between ourselves and realities? Why should we single +out one of these abstractions to be the a priori condition of all the +others? It comes last and not first in the order of our thoughts, and is +not the condition precedent of them, but the last generalization of them. +Nor can any principle be imagined more suicidal to philosophy than to +assume that all the truth which we are capable of attaining is seen only +through an unreal medium. If all that exists in time is illusion, we may +well ask with Plato, 'What becomes of the mind?' + +Leaving the a priori conditions of sensation we may proceed to consider +acts of sense. These admit of various degrees of duration or intensity; +they admit also of a greater or less extension from one object, which is +perceived directly, to many which are perceived indirectly or in a less +degree, and to the various associations of the object which are latent in +the mind. In general the greater the intension the less the extension of +them. The simplest sensation implies some relation of objects to one +another, some position in space, some relation to a previous or subsequent +sensation. The acts of seeing and hearing may be almost unconscious and +may pass away unnoted; they may also leave an impression behind them or +power of recalling them. If, after seeing an object we shut our eyes, the +object remains dimly seen in the same or about the same place, but with +form and lineaments half filled up. This is the simplest act of memory. +And as we cannot see one thing without at the same time seeing another, +different objects hang together in recollection, and when we call for one +the other quickly follows. To think of the place in which we have last +seen a thing is often the best way of recalling it to the mind. Hence +memory is dependent on association. The act of recollection may be +compared to the sight of an object at a great distance which we have +previously seen near and seek to bring near to us in thought. Memory is to +sense as dreaming is to waking; and like dreaming has a wayward and +uncertain power of recalling impressions from the past. + +Thus begins the passage from the outward to the inward sense. But as yet +there is no conception of a universal--the mind only remembers the +individual object or objects, and is always attaching to them some colour +or association of sense. The power of recollection seems to depend on the +intensity or largeness of the perception, or on the strength of some +emotion with which it is inseparably connected. This is the natural memory +which is allied to sense, such as children appear to have and barbarians +and animals. It is necessarily limited in range, and its limitation is its +strength. In later life, when the mind has become crowded with names, +acts, feelings, images innumerable, we acquire by education another memory +of system and arrangement which is both stronger and weaker than the first +--weaker in the recollection of sensible impressions as they are +represented to us by eye or ear--stronger by the natural connexion of ideas +with objects or with one another. And many of the notions which form a +part of the train of our thoughts are hardly realized by us at the time, +but, like numbers or algebraical symbols, are used as signs only, thus +lightening the labour of recollection. + +And now we may suppose that numerous images present themselves to the mind, +which begins to act upon them and to arrange them in various ways. Besides +the impression of external objects present with us or just absent from us, +we have a dimmer conception of other objects which have disappeared from +our immediate recollection and yet continue to exist in us. The mind is +full of fancies which are passing to and fro before it. Some feeling or +association calls them up, and they are uttered by the lips. This is the +first rudimentary imagination, which may be truly described in the language +of Hobbes, as 'decaying sense,' an expression which may be applied with +equal truth to memory as well. For memory and imagination, though we +sometimes oppose them, are nearly allied; the difference between them seems +chiefly to lie in the activity of the one compared with the passivity of +the other. The sense decaying in memory receives a flash of light or life +from imagination. Dreaming is a link of connexion between them; for in +dreaming we feebly recollect and also feebly imagine at one and the same +time. When reason is asleep the lower part of the mind wanders at will +amid the images which have been received from without, the intelligent +element retires, and the sensual or sensuous takes its place. And so in +the first efforts of imagination reason is latent or set aside; and images, +in part disorderly, but also having a unity (however imperfect) of their +own, pour like a flood over the mind. And if we could penetrate into the +heads of animals we should probably find that their intelligence, or the +state of what in them is analogous to our intelligence, is of this nature. + +Thus far we have been speaking of men, rather in the points in which they +resemble animals than in the points in which they differ from them. The +animal too has memory in various degrees, and the elements of imagination, +if, as appears to be the case, he dreams. How far their powers or +instincts are educated by the circumstances of their lives or by +intercourse with one another or with mankind, we cannot precisely tell. +They, like ourselves, have the physical inheritance of form, scent, +hearing, sight, and other qualities or instincts. But they have not the +mental inheritance of thoughts and ideas handed down by tradition, 'the +slow additions that build up the mind' of the human race. And language, +which is the great educator of mankind, is wanting in them; whereas in us +language is ever present--even in the infant the latent power of naming is +almost immediately observable. And therefore the description which has +been already given of the nascent power of the faculties is in reality an +anticipation. For simultaneous with their growth in man a growth of +language must be supposed. The child of two years old sees the fire once +and again, and the feeble observation of the same recurring object is +associated with the feeble utterance of the name by which he is taught to +call it. Soon he learns to utter the name when the object is no longer +there, but the desire or imagination of it is present to him. At first in +every use of the word there is a colour of sense, an indistinct picture of +the object which accompanies it. But in later years he sees in the name +only the universal or class word, and the more abstract the notion becomes, +the more vacant is the image which is presented to him. Henceforward all +the operations of his mind, including the perceptions of sense, are a +synthesis of sensations, words, conceptions. In seeing or hearing or +looking or listening the sensible impression prevails over the conception +and the word. In reflection the process is reversed--the outward object +fades away into nothingness, the name or the conception or both together +are everything. Language, like number, is intermediate between the two, +partaking of the definiteness of the outer and of the universality of the +inner world. For logic teaches us that every word is really a universal, +and only condescends by the help of position or circumlocution to become +the expression of individuals or particulars. And sometimes by using words +as symbols we are able to give a 'local habitation and a name' to the +infinite and inconceivable. + +Thus we see that no line can be drawn between the powers of sense and of +reflection--they pass imperceptibly into one another. We may indeed +distinguish between the seeing and the closed eye--between the sensation +and the recollection of it. But this distinction carries us a very little +way, for recollection is present in sight as well as sight in recollection. +There is no impression of sense which does not simultaneously recall +differences of form, number, colour, and the like. Neither is such a +distinction applicable at all to our internal bodily sensations, which give +no sign of themselves when unaccompanied with pain, and even when we are +most conscious of them, have often no assignable place in the human frame. +Who can divide the nerves or great nervous centres from the mind which uses +them? Who can separate the pains and pleasures of the mind from the pains +and pleasures of the body? The words 'inward and outward,' 'active and +passive,' 'mind and body,' are best conceived by us as differences of +degree passing into differences of kind, and at one time and under one +aspect acting in harmony and then again opposed. They introduce a system +and order into the knowledge of our being; and yet, like many other general +terms, are often in advance of our actual analysis or observation. + +According to some writers the inward sense is only the fading away or +imperfect realization of the outward. But this leaves out of sight one +half of the phenomenon. For the mind is not only withdrawn from the world +of sense but introduced to a higher world of thought and reflection, in +which, like the outward sense, she is trained and educated. By use the +outward sense becomes keener and more intense, especially when confined +within narrow limits. The savage with little or no thought has a quicker +discernment of the track than the civilised man; in like manner the dog, +having the help of scent as well as of sight, is superior to the savage. +By use again the inward thought becomes more defined and distinct; what was +at first an effort is made easy by the natural instrumentality of language, +and the mind learns to grasp universals with no more exertion than is +required for the sight of an outward object. There is a natural connexion +and arrangement of them, like the association of objects in a landscape. +Just as a note or two of music suffices to recall a whole piece to the +musician's or composer's mind, so a great principle or leading thought +suggests and arranges a world of particulars. The power of reflection is +not feebler than the faculty of sense, but of a higher and more +comprehensive nature. It not only receives the universals of sense, but +gives them a new content by comparing and combining them with one another. +It withdraws from the seen that it may dwell in the unseen. The sense only +presents us with a flat and impenetrable surface: the mind takes the world +to pieces and puts it together on a new pattern. The universals which are +detached from sense are reconstructed in science. They and not the mere +impressions of sense are the truth of the world in which we live; and (as +an argument to those who will only believe 'what they can hold in their +hands') we may further observe that they are the source of our power over +it. To say that the outward sense is stronger than the inward is like +saying that the arm of the workman is stronger than the constructing or +directing mind. + +Returning to the senses we may briefly consider two questions--first their +relation to the mind, secondly, their relation to outward objects:-- + +1. The senses are not merely 'holes set in a wooden horse' (Theaet.), but +instruments of the mind with which they are organically connected. There +is no use of them without some use of words--some natural or latent logic-- +some previous experience or observation. Sensation, like all other mental +processes, is complex and relative, though apparently simple. The senses +mutually confirm and support one another; it is hard to say how much our +impressions of hearing may be affected by those of sight, or how far our +impressions of sight may be corrected by the touch, especially in infancy. +The confirmation of them by one another cannot of course be given by any +one of them. Many intuitions which are inseparable from the act of sense +are really the result of complicated reasonings. The most cursory glance +at objects enables the experienced eye to judge approximately of their +relations and distance, although nothing is impressed upon the retina +except colour, including gradations of light and shade. From these +delicate and almost imperceptible differences we seem chiefly to derive our +ideas of distance and position. By comparison of what is near with what is +distant we learn that the tree, house, river, etc. which are a long way off +are objects of a like nature with those which are seen by us in our +immediate neighbourhood, although the actual impression made on the eye is +very different in one case and in the other. This is a language of 'large +and small letters' (Republic), slightly differing in form and exquisitely +graduated by distance, which we are learning all our life long, and which +we attain in various degrees according to our powers of sight or +observation. There is nor the consideration. The greater or less strain +upon the nerves of the eye or ear is communicated to the mind and silently +informs the judgment. We have also the use not of one eye only, but of +two, which give us a wider range, and help us to discern, by the greater or +less acuteness of the angle which the rays of sight form, the distance of +an object and its relation to other objects. But we are already passing +beyond the limits of our actual knowledge on a subject which has given rise +to many conjectures. More important than the addition of another +conjecture is the observation, whether in the case of sight or of any other +sense, of the great complexity of the causes and the great simplicity of +the effect. + +The sympathy of the mind and the ear is no less striking than the sympathy +of the mind and the eye. Do we not seem to perceive instinctively and as +an act of sense the differences of articulate speech and of musical notes? +Yet how small a part of speech or of music is produced by the impression of +the ear compared with that which is furnished by the mind! + +Again: the more refined faculty of sense, as in animals so also in man, +seems often to be transmitted by inheritance. Neither must we forget that +in the use of the senses, as in his whole nature, man is a social being, +who is always being educated by language, habit, and the teaching of other +men as well as by his own observation. He knows distance because he is +taught it by a more experienced judgment than his own; he distinguishes +sounds because he is told to remark them by a person of a more discerning +ear. And as we inherit from our parents or other ancestors peculiar powers +of sense or feeling, so we improve and strengthen them, not only by regular +teaching, but also by sympathy and communion with other persons. + +2. The second question, namely, that concerning the relation of the mind +to external objects, is really a trifling one, though it has been made the +subject of a famous philosophy. We may if we like, with Berkeley, resolve +objects of sense into sensations; but the change is one of name only, and +nothing is gained and something is lost by such a resolution or confusion +of them. For we have not really made a single step towards idealism, and +any arbitrary inversion of our ordinary modes of speech is disturbing to +the mind. The youthful metaphysician is delighted at his marvellous +discovery that nothing is, and that what we see or feel is our sensation +only: for a day or two the world has a new interest to him; he alone knows +the secret which has been communicated to him by the philosopher, that mind +is all--when in fact he is going out of his mind in the first intoxication +of a great thought. But he soon finds that all things remain as they were +--the laws of motion, the properties of matter, the qualities of +substances. After having inflicted his theories on any one who is willing +to receive them 'first on his father and mother, secondly on some other +patient listener, thirdly on his dog,' he finds that he only differs from +the rest of mankind in the use of a word. He had once hoped that by +getting rid of the solidity of matter he might open a passage to worlds +beyond. He liked to think of the world as the representation of the divine +nature, and delighted to imagine angels and spirits wandering through +space, present in the room in which he is sitting without coming through +the door, nowhere and everywhere at the same instant. At length he finds +that he has been the victim of his own fancies; he has neither more nor +less evidence of the supernatural than he had before. He himself has +become unsettled, but the laws of the world remain fixed as at the +beginning. He has discovered that his appeal to the fallibility of sense +was really an illusion. For whatever uncertainty there may be in the +appearances of nature, arises only out of the imperfection or variation of +the human senses, or possibly from the deficiency of certain branches of +knowledge; when science is able to apply her tests, the uncertainty is at +an end. We are apt sometimes to think that moral and metaphysical +philosophy are lowered by the influence which is exercised over them by +physical science. But any interpretation of nature by physical science is +far in advance of such idealism. The philosophy of Berkeley, while giving +unbounded license to the imagination, is still grovelling on the level of +sense. + +We may, if we please, carry this scepticism a step further, and deny, not +only objects of sense, but the continuity of our sensations themselves. We +may say with Protagoras and Hume that what is appears, and that what +appears appears only to individuals, and to the same individual only at one +instant. But then, as Plato asks,--and we must repeat the question,--What +becomes of the mind? Experience tells us by a thousand proofs that our +sensations of colour, taste, and the like, are the same as they were an +instant ago--that the act which we are performing one minute is continued +by us in the next--and also supplies abundant proof that the perceptions of +other men are, speaking generally, the same or nearly the same with our +own. After having slowly and laboriously in the course of ages gained a +conception of a whole and parts, of the constitution of the mind, of the +relation of man to God and nature, imperfect indeed, but the best we can, +we are asked to return again to the 'beggarly elements' of ancient +scepticism, and acknowledge only atoms and sensations devoid of life or +unity. Why should we not go a step further still and doubt the existence +of the senses of all things? We are but 'such stuff as dreams are made +of;' for we have left ourselves no instruments of thought by which we can +distinguish man from the animals, or conceive of the existence even of a +mollusc. And observe, this extreme scepticism has been allowed to spring +up among us, not, like the ancient scepticism, in an age when nature and +language really seemed to be full of illusions, but in the eighteenth and +nineteenth centuries, when men walk in the daylight of inductive science. + +The attractiveness of such speculations arises out of their true nature not +being perceived. They are veiled in graceful language; they are not pushed +to extremes; they stop where the human mind is disposed also to stop--short +of a manifest absurdity. Their inconsistency is not observed by their +authors or by mankind in general, who are equally inconsistent themselves. +They leave on the mind a pleasing sense of wonder and novelty: in youth +they seem to have a natural affinity to one class of persons as poetry has +to another; but in later life either we drift back into common sense, or we +make them the starting-points of a higher philosophy. + +We are often told that we should enquire into all things before we accept +them;--with what limitations is this true? For we cannot use our senses +without admitting that we have them, or think without presupposing that +there is in us a power of thought, or affirm that all knowledge is derived +from experience without implying that this first principle of knowledge is +prior to experience. The truth seems to be that we begin with the natural +use of the mind as of the body, and we seek to describe this as well as we +can. We eat before we know the nature of digestion; we think before we +know the nature of reflection. As our knowledge increases, our perception +of the mind enlarges also. We cannot indeed get beyond facts, but neither +can we draw any line which separates facts from ideas. And the mind is not +something separate from them but included in them, and they in the mind, +both having a distinctness and individuality of their own. To reduce our +conception of mind to a succession of feelings and sensations is like the +attempt to view a wide prospect by inches through a microscope, or to +calculate a period of chronology by minutes. The mind ceases to exist when +it loses its continuity, which though far from being its highest +determination, is yet necessary to any conception of it. Even an inanimate +nature cannot be adequately represented as an endless succession of states +or conditions. + +Paragraph II. Another division of the subject has yet to be considered: +Why should the doctrine that knowledge is sensation, in ancient times, or +of sensationalism or materialism in modern times, be allied to the lower +rather than to the higher view of ethical philosophy? At first sight the +nature and origin of knowledge appear to be wholly disconnected from ethics +and religion, nor can we deny that the ancient Stoics were materialists, or +that the materialist doctrines prevalent in modern times have been +associated with great virtues, or that both religious and philosophical +idealism have not unfrequently parted company with practice. Still upon +the whole it must be admitted that the higher standard of duty has gone +hand in hand with the higher conception of knowledge. It is Protagoras who +is seeking to adapt himself to the opinions of the world; it is Plato who +rises above them: the one maintaining that all knowledge is sensation; the +other basing the virtues on the idea of good. The reason of this +phenomenon has now to be examined. + +By those who rest knowledge immediately upon sense, that explanation of +human action is deemed to be the truest which is nearest to sense. As +knowledge is reduced to sensation, so virtue is reduced to feeling, +happiness or good to pleasure. The different virtues--the various +characters which exist in the world--are the disguises of self-interest. +Human nature is dried up; there is no place left for imagination, or in any +higher sense for religion. Ideals of a whole, or of a state, or of a law +of duty, or of a divine perfection, are out of place in an Epicurean +philosophy. The very terms in which they are expressed are suspected of +having no meaning. Man is to bring himself back as far as he is able to +the condition of a rational beast. He is to limit himself to the pursuit +of pleasure, but of this he is to make a far-sighted calculation;--he is to +be rationalized, secularized, animalized: or he is to be an amiable +sceptic, better than his own philosophy, and not falling below the opinions +of the world. + +Imagination has been called that 'busy faculty' which is always intruding +upon us in the search after truth. But imagination is also that higher +power by which we rise above ourselves and the commonplaces of thought and +life. The philosophical imagination is another name for reason finding an +expression of herself in the outward world. To deprive life of ideals is +to deprive it of all higher and comprehensive aims and of the power of +imparting and communicating them to others. For men are taught, not by +those who are on a level with them, but by those who rise above them, who +see the distant hills, who soar into the empyrean. Like a bird in a cage, +the mind confined to sense is always being brought back from the higher to +the lower, from the wider to the narrower view of human knowledge. It +seeks to fly but cannot: instead of aspiring towards perfection, 'it +hovers about this lower world and the earthly nature.' It loses the +religious sense which more than any other seems to take a man out of +himself. Weary of asking 'What is truth?' it accepts the 'blind witness of +eyes and ears;' it draws around itself the curtain of the physical world +and is satisfied. The strength of a sensational philosophy lies in the +ready accommodation of it to the minds of men; many who have been +metaphysicians in their youth, as they advance in years are prone to +acquiesce in things as they are, or rather appear to be. They are +spectators, not thinkers, and the best philosophy is that which requires of +them the least amount of mental effort. + +As a lower philosophy is easier to apprehend than a higher, so a lower way +of life is easier to follow; and therefore such a philosophy seems to +derive a support from the general practice of mankind. It appeals to +principles which they all know and recognize: it gives back to them in a +generalized form the results of their own experience. To the man of the +world they are the quintessence of his own reflections upon life. To +follow custom, to have no new ideas or opinions, not to be straining after +impossibilities, to enjoy to-day with just so much forethought as is +necessary to provide for the morrow, this is regarded by the greater part +of the world as the natural way of passing through existence. And many who +have lived thus have attained to a lower kind of happiness or equanimity. +They have possessed their souls in peace without ever allowing them to +wander into the region of religious or political controversy, and without +any care for the higher interests of man. But nearly all the good (as well +as some of the evil) which has ever been done in this world has been the +work of another spirit, the work of enthusiasts and idealists, of apostles +and martyrs. The leaders of mankind have not been of the gentle Epicurean +type; they have personified ideas; they have sometimes also been the +victims of them. But they have always been seeking after a truth or ideal +of which they fell short; and have died in a manner disappointed of their +hopes that they might lift the human race out of the slough in which they +found them. They have done little compared with their own visions and +aspirations; but they have done that little, only because they sought to +do, and once perhaps thought that they were doing, a great deal more. + +The philosophies of Epicurus or Hume give no adequate or dignified +conception of the mind. There is no organic unity in a succession of +feeling or sensations; no comprehensiveness in an infinity of separate +actions. The individual never reflects upon himself as a whole; he can +hardly regard one act or part of his life as the cause or effect of any +other act or part. Whether in practice or speculation, he is to himself +only in successive instants. To such thinkers, whether in ancient or in +modern times, the mind is only the poor recipient of impressions--not the +heir of all the ages, or connected with all other minds. It begins again +with its own modicum of experience having only such vague conceptions of +the wisdom of the past as are inseparable from language and popular +opinion. It seeks to explain from the experience of the individual what +can only be learned from the history of the world. It has no conception of +obligation, duty, conscience--these are to the Epicurean or Utilitarian +philosopher only names which interfere with our natural perceptions of +pleasure and pain. + +There seem then to be several answers to the question, Why the theory that +all knowledge is sensation is allied to the lower rather than to the higher +view of ethical philosophy:--1st, Because it is easier to understand and +practise; 2ndly, Because it is fatal to the pursuit of ideals, moral, +political, or religious; 3rdly, Because it deprives us of the means and +instruments of higher thought, of any adequate conception of the mind, of +knowledge, of conscience, of moral obligation. + +... + +ON THE NATURE AND LIMITS Of PSYCHOLOGY. + +O gar arche men o me oide, teleute de kai ta metaxu ex ou me oide +sumpeplektai, tis mechane ten toiauten omologian pote epistemen genesthai; +Plato Republic. + +Monon gar auto legeiv, osper gumnon kai aperemomenon apo ton onton apanton, +adunaton. Soph. + +Since the above essay first appeared, many books on Psychology have been +given to the world, partly based upon the views of Herbart and other German +philosophers, partly independent of them. The subject has gained in bulk +and extent; whether it has had any true growth is more doubtful. It begins +to assume the language and claim the authority of a science; but it is only +an hypothesis or outline, which may be filled up in many ways according to +the fancy of individual thinkers. The basis of it is a precarious one,-- +consciousness of ourselves and a somewhat uncertain observation of the rest +of mankind. Its relations to other sciences are not yet determined: they +seem to be almost too complicated to be ascertained. It may be compared to +an irregular building, run up hastily and not likely to last, because its +foundations are weak, and in many places rest only on the surface of the +ground. It has sought rather to put together scattered observations and to +make them into a system than to describe or prove them. It has never +severely drawn the line between facts and opinions. It has substituted a +technical phraseology for the common use of language, being neither able to +win acceptance for the one nor to get rid of the other. + +The system which has thus arisen appears to be a kind of metaphysic +narrowed to the point of view of the individual mind, through which, as +through some new optical instrument limiting the sphere of vision, the +interior of thought and sensation is examined. But the individual mind in +the abstract, as distinct from the mind of a particular individual and +separated from the environment of circumstances, is a fiction only. Yet +facts which are partly true gather around this fiction and are naturally +described by the help of it. There is also a common type of the mind which +is derived from the comparison of many minds with one another and with our +own. The phenomena of which Psychology treats are familiar to us, but they +are for the most part indefinite; they relate to a something inside the +body, which seems also to overleap the limits of space. The operations of +this something, when isolated, cannot be analyzed by us or subjected to +observation and experiment. And there is another point to be considered. +The mind, when thinking, cannot survey that part of itself which is used in +thought. It can only be contemplated in the past, that is to say, in the +history of the individual or of the world. This is the scientific method +of studying the mind. But Psychology has also some other supports, +specious rather than real. It is partly sustained by the false analogy of +Physical Science and has great expectations from its near relationship to +Physiology. We truly remark that there is an infinite complexity of the +body corresponding to the infinite subtlety of the mind; we are conscious +that they are very nearly connected. But in endeavouring to trace the +nature of the connexion we are baffled and disappointed. In our knowledge +of them the gulf remains the same: no microscope has ever seen into +thought; no reflection on ourselves has supplied the missing link between +mind and matter...These are the conditions of this very inexact science, +and we shall only know less of it by pretending to know more, or by +assigning to it a form or style to which it has not yet attained and is not +really entitled. + +Experience shows that any system, however baseless and ineffectual, in our +own or in any other age, may be accepted and continue to be studied, if it +seeks to satisfy some unanswered question or is based upon some ancient +tradition, especially if it takes the form and uses the language of +inductive philosophy. The fact therefore that such a science exists and is +popular, affords no evidence of its truth or value. Many who have pursued +it far into detail have never examined the foundations on which it rests. +The have been many imaginary subjects of knowledge of which enthusiastic +persons have made a lifelong study, without ever asking themselves what is +the evidence for them, what is the use of them, how long they will last? +They may pass away, like the authors of them, and 'leave not a wrack +behind;' or they may survive in fragments. Nor is it only in the Middle +Ages, or in the literary desert of China or of India, that such systems +have arisen; in our own enlightened age, growing up by the side of Physics, +Ethics, and other really progressive sciences, there is a weary waste of +knowledge, falsely so-called. There are sham sciences which no logic has +ever put to the test, in which the desire for knowledge invents the +materials of it. + +And therefore it is expedient once more to review the bases of Psychology, +lest we should be imposed upon by its pretensions. The study of it may +have done good service by awakening us to the sense of inveterate errors +familiarized by language, yet it may have fallen into still greater ones; +under the pretence of new investigations it may be wasting the lives of +those who are engaged in it. It may also be found that the discussion of +it will throw light upon some points in the Theaetetus of Plato,--the +oldest work on Psychology which has come down to us. The imaginary science +may be called, in the language of ancient philosophy, 'a shadow of a part +of Dialectic or Metaphysic' (Gorg.). + +In this postscript or appendix we propose to treat, first, of the true +bases of Psychology; secondly, of the errors into which the students of it +are most likely to fall; thirdly, of the principal subjects which are +usually comprehended under it; fourthly, of the form which facts relating +to the mind most naturally assume. + +We may preface the enquiry by two or three remarks:-- + +(1) We do not claim for the popular Psychology the position of a science at +all; it cannot, like the Physical Sciences, proceed by the Inductive +Method: it has not the necessity of Mathematics: it does not, like +Metaphysic, argue from abstract notions or from internal coherence. It is +made up of scattered observations. A few of these, though they may +sometimes appear to be truisms, are of the greatest value, and free from +all doubt. We are conscious of them in ourselves; we observe them working +in others; we are assured of them at all times. For example, we are +absolutely certain, (a) of the influence exerted by the mind over the body +or by the body over the mind: (b) of the power of association, by which +the appearance of some person or the occurrence of some event recalls to +mind, not always but often, other persons and events: (c) of the effect of +habit, which is strongest when least disturbed by reflection, and is to the +mind what the bones are to the body: (d) of the real, though not +unlimited, freedom of the human will: (e) of the reference, more or less +distinct, of our sensations, feelings, thoughts, actions, to ourselves, +which is called consciousness, or, when in excess, self-consciousness: (f) +of the distinction of the 'I' and 'Not I,' of ourselves and outward +objects. But when we attempt to gather up these elements in a single +system, we discover that the links by which we combine them are apt to be +mere words. We are in a country which has never been cleared or surveyed; +here and there only does a gleam of light come through the darkness of the +forest. + +(2) These fragments, although they can never become science in the ordinary +sense of the word, are a real part of knowledge and may be of great value +in education. We may be able to add a good deal to them from our own +experience, and we may verify them by it. Self-examination is one of those +studies which a man can pursue alone, by attention to himself and the +processes of his individual mind. He may learn much about his own +character and about the character of others, if he will 'make his mind sit +down' and look at itself in the glass. The great, if not the only use of +such a study is a practical one,--to know, first, human nature, and, +secondly, our own nature, as it truly is. + +(3) Hence it is important that we should conceive of the mind in the +noblest and simplest manner. While acknowledging that language has been +the greatest factor in the formation of human thought, we must endeavour to +get rid of the disguises, oppositions, contradictions, which arise out of +it. We must disengage ourselves from the ideas which the customary use of +words has implanted in us. To avoid error as much as possible when we are +speaking of things unseen, the principal terms which we use should be few, +and we should not allow ourselves to be enslaved by them. Instead of +seeking to frame a technical language, we should vary our forms of speech, +lest they should degenerate into formulas. A difficult philosophical +problem is better understood when translated into the vernacular. + +I.a. Psychology is inseparable from language, and early language contains +the first impressions or the oldest experience of man respecting himself. +These impressions are not accurate representations of the truth; they are +the reflections of a rudimentary age of philosophy. The first and simplest +forms of thought are rooted so deep in human nature that they can never be +got rid of; but they have been perpetually enlarged and elevated, and the +use of many words has been transferred from the body to the mind. The +spiritual and intellectual have thus become separated from the material-- +there is a cleft between them; and the heart and the conscience of man rise +above the dominion of the appetites and create a new language in which they +too find expression. As the differences of actions begin to be perceived, +more and more names are needed. This is the first analysis of the human +mind; having a general foundation in popular experience, it is moulded to a +certain extent by hierophants and philosophers. (See Introd. to Cratylus.) + +b. This primitive psychology is continually receiving additions from the +first thinkers, who in return take a colour from the popular language of +the time. The mind is regarded from new points of view, and becomes +adapted to new conditions of knowledge. It seeks to isolate itself from +matter and sense, and to assert its independence in thought. It recognizes +that it is independent of the external world. It has five or six natural +states or stages:--(1) sensation, in which it is almost latent or +quiescent: (2) feeling, or inner sense, when the mind is just awakening: +(3) memory, which is decaying sense, and from time to time, as with a spark +or flash, has the power of recollecting or reanimating the buried past: +(4) thought, in which images pass into abstract notions or are intermingled +with them: (5) action, in which the mind moves forward, of itself, or +under the impulse of want or desire or pain, to attain or avoid some end or +consequence: and (6) there is the composition of these or the admixture or +assimilation of them in various degrees. We never see these processes of +the mind, nor can we tell the causes of them. But we know them by their +results, and learn from other men that so far as we can describe to them or +they to us the workings of the mind, their experience is the same or nearly +the same with our own. + +c. But the knowledge of the mind is not to any great extent derived from +the observation of the individual by himself. It is the growing +consciousness of the human race, embodied in language, acknowledged by +experience, and corrected from time to time by the influence of literature +and philosophy. A great, perhaps the most important, part of it is to be +found in early Greek thought. In the Theaetetus of Plato it has not yet +become fixed: we are still stumbling on the threshold. In Aristotle the +process is more nearly completed, and has gained innumerable abstractions, +of which many have had to be thrown away because relative only to the +controversies of the time. In the interval between Thales and Aristotle +were realized the distinctions of mind and body, of universal and +particular, of infinite and infinitesimal, of idea and phenomenon; the +class conceptions of faculties and virtues, the antagonism of the appetites +and the reason; and connected with this, at a higher stage of development, +the opposition of moral and intellectual virtue; also the primitive +conceptions of unity, being, rest, motion, and the like. These divisions +were not really scientific, but rather based on popular experience. They +were not held with the precision of modern thinkers, but taken all together +they gave a new existence to the mind in thought, and greatly enlarged and +more accurately defined man's knowledge of himself and of the world. The +majority of them have been accepted by Christian and Western nations. Yet +in modern times we have also drifted so far away from Aristotle, that if we +were to frame a system on his lines we should be at war with ordinary +language and untrue to our own consciousness. And there have been a few +both in mediaeval times and since the Reformation who have rebelled against +the Aristotelian point of view. Of these eccentric thinkers there have +been various types, but they have all a family likeness. According to +them, there has been too much analysis and too little synthesis, too much +division of the mind into parts and too little conception of it as a whole +or in its relation to God and the laws of the universe. They have thought +that the elements of plurality and unity have not been duly adjusted. The +tendency of such writers has been to allow the personality of man to be +absorbed in the universal, or in the divine nature, and to deny the +distinction between matter and mind, or to substitute one for the other. +They have broken some of the idols of Psychology: they have challenged the +received meaning of words: they have regarded the mind under many points +of view. But though they may have shaken the old, they have not +established the new; their views of philosophy, which seem like the echo of +some voice from the East, have been alien to the mind of Europe. + +d. The Psychology which is found in common language is in some degree +verified by experience, but not in such a manner as to give it the +character of an exact science. We cannot say that words always correspond +to facts. Common language represents the mind from different and even +opposite points of view, which cannot be all of them equally true (compare +Cratylus). Yet from diversity of statements and opinions may be obtained a +nearer approach to the truth than is to be gained from any one of them. It +also tends to correct itself, because it is gradually brought nearer to the +common sense of mankind. There are some leading categories or +classifications of thought, which, though unverified, must always remain +the elements from which the science or study of the mind proceeds. For +example, we must assume ideas before we can analyze them, and also a +continuing mind to which they belong; the resolution of it into successive +moments, which would say, with Protagoras, that the man is not the same +person which he was a minute ago, is, as Plato implies in the Theaetetus, +an absurdity. + +e. The growth of the mind, which may be traced in the histories of +religions and philosophies and in the thoughts of nations, is one of the +deepest and noblest modes of studying it. Here we are dealing with the +reality, with the greater and, as it may be termed, the most sacred part of +history. We study the mind of man as it begins to be inspired by a human +or divine reason, as it is modified by circumstances, as it is distributed +in nations, as it is renovated by great movements, which go beyond the +limits of nations and affect human society on a scale still greater, as it +is created or renewed by great minds, who, looking down from above, have a +wider and more comprehensive vision. This is an ambitious study, of which +most of us rather 'entertain conjecture' than arrive at any detailed or +accurate knowledge. Later arises the reflection how these great ideas or +movements of the world have been appropriated by the multitude and found a +way to the minds of individuals. The real Psychology is that which shows +how the increasing knowledge of nature and the increasing experience of +life have always been slowly transforming the mind, how religions too have +been modified in the course of ages 'that God may be all and in all.' E +pollaplasion, eoe, to ergon e os nun zeteitai prostatteis. + +f. Lastly, though we speak of the study of mind in a special sense, it may +also be said that there is no science which does not contribute to our +knowledge of it. The methods of science and their analogies are new +faculties, discovered by the few and imparted to the many. They are to the +mind, what the senses are to the body; or better, they may be compared to +instruments such as the telescope or microscope by which the discriminating +power of the senses, or to other mechanical inventions, by which the +strength and skill of the human body is so immeasurably increased. + +II. The new Psychology, whatever may be its claim to the authority of a +science, has called attention to many facts and corrected many errors, +which without it would have been unexamined. Yet it is also itself very +liable to illusion. The evidence on which it rests is vague and +indefinite. The field of consciousness is never seen by us as a whole, but +only at particular points, which are always changing. The veil of language +intercepts facts. Hence it is desirable that in making an approach to the +study we should consider at the outset what are the kinds of error which +most easily affect it, and note the differences which separate it from +other branches of knowledge. + +a. First, we observe the mind by the mind. It would seem therefore that +we are always in danger of leaving out the half of that which is the +subject of our enquiry. We come at once upon the difficulty of what is the +meaning of the word. Does it differ as subject and object in the same +manner? Can we suppose one set of feelings or one part of the mind to +interpret another? Is the introspecting thought the same with the thought +which is introspected? Has the mind the power of surveying its whole +domain at one and the same time?--No more than the eye can take in the +whole human body at a glance. Yet there may be a glimpse round the corner, +or a thought transferred in a moment from one point of view to another, +which enables us to see nearly the whole, if not at once, at any rate in +succession. Such glimpses will hardly enable us to contemplate from within +the mind in its true proportions. Hence the firmer ground of Psychology is +not the consciousness of inward feelings but the observation of external +actions, being the actions not only of ourselves, but of the innumerable +persons whom we come across in life. + +b. The error of supposing partial or occasional explanation of mental +phenomena to be the only or complete ones. For example, we are disinclined +to admit of the spontaneity or discontinuity of the mind--it seems to us +like an effect without a cause, and therefore we suppose the train of our +thoughts to be always called up by association. Yet it is probable, or +indeed certain, that of many mental phenomena there are no mental +antecedents, but only bodily ones. + +c. The false influence of language. We are apt to suppose that when there +are two or more words describing faculties or processes of the mind, there +are real differences corresponding to them. But this is not the case. Nor +can we determine how far they do or do not exist, or by what degree or kind +of difference they are distinguished. The same remark may be made about +figures of speech. They fill up the vacancy of knowledge; they are to the +mind what too much colour is to the eye; but the truth is rather concealed +than revealed by them. + +d. The uncertain meaning of terms, such as Consciousness, Conscience, +Will, Law, Knowledge, Internal and External Sense; these, in the language +of Plato, 'we shamelessly use, without ever having taken the pains to +analyze them.' + +e. A science such as Psychology is not merely an hypothesis, but an +hypothesis which, unlike the hypotheses of Physics, can never be verified. +It rests only on the general impressions of mankind, and there is little or +no hope of adding in any considerable degree to our stock of mental facts. + +f. The parallelism of the Physical Sciences, which leads us to analyze the +mind on the analogy of the body, and so to reduce mental operations to the +level of bodily ones, or to confound one with the other. + +g. That the progress of Physiology may throw a new light on Psychology is +a dream in which scientific men are always tempted to indulge. But however +certain we may be of the connexion between mind and body, the explanation +of the one by the other is a hidden place of nature which has hitherto been +investigated with little or no success. + +h. The impossibility of distinguishing between mind and body. Neither in +thought nor in experience can we separate them. They seem to act together; +yet we feel that we are sometimes under the dominion of the one, sometimes +of the other, and sometimes, both in the common use of language and in +fact, they transform themselves, the one into the good principle, the other +into the evil principle; and then again the 'I' comes in and mediates +between them. It is also difficult to distinguish outward facts from the +ideas of them in the mind, or to separate the external stimulus to a +sensation from the activity of the organ, or this from the invisible +agencies by which it reaches the mind, or any process of sense from its +mental antecedent, or any mental energy from its nervous expression. + +i. The fact that mental divisions tend to run into one another, and that +in speaking of the mind we cannot always distinguish differences of kind +from differences of degree; nor have we any measure of the strength and +intensity of our ideas or feelings. + +j. Although heredity has been always known to the ancients as well as +ourselves to exercise a considerable influence on human character, yet we +are unable to calculate what proportion this birth-influence bears to +nurture and education. But this is the real question. We cannot pursue +the mind into embryology: we can only trace how, after birth, it begins to +grow. But how much is due to the soil, how much to the original latent +seed, it is impossible to distinguish. And because we are certain that +heredity exercises a considerable, but undefined influence, we must not +increase the wonder by exaggerating it. + +k. The love of system is always tending to prevail over the historical +investigation of the mind, which is our chief means of knowing it. It +equally tends to hinder the other great source of our knowledge of the +mind, the observation of its workings and processes which we can make for +ourselves. + +l. The mind, when studied through the individual, is apt to be isolated-- +this is due to the very form of the enquiry; whereas, in truth, it is +indistinguishable from circumstances, the very language which it uses being +the result of the instincts of long-forgotten generations, and every word +which a man utters being the answer to some other word spoken or suggested +by somebody else. + +III. The tendency of the preceding remarks has been to show that +Psychology is necessarily a fragment, and is not and cannot be a connected +system. We cannot define or limit the mind, but we can describe it. We +can collect information about it; we can enumerate the principal subjects +which are included in the study of it. Thus we are able to rehabilitate +Psychology to some extent, not as a branch of science, but as a collection +of facts bearing on human life, as a part of the history of philosophy, as +an aspect of Metaphysic. It is a fragment of a science only, which in all +probability can never make any great progress or attain to much clearness +or exactness. It is however a kind of knowledge which has a great interest +for us and is always present to us, and of which we carry about the +materials in our own bosoms. We can observe our minds and we can +experiment upon them, and the knowledge thus acquired is not easily +forgotten, and is a help to us in study as well as in conduct. + +The principal subjects of Psychology may be summed up as follows:-- + +a. The relation of man to the world around him,--in what sense and within +what limits can he withdraw from its laws or assert himself against them +(Freedom and Necessity), and what is that which we suppose to be thus +independent and which we call ourselves? How does the inward differ from +the outward and what is the relation between them, and where do we draw the +line by which we separate mind from matter, the soul from the body? Is the +mind active or passive, or partly both? Are its movements identical with +those of the body, or only preconcerted and coincident with them, or is one +simply an aspect of the other? + +b. What are we to think of time and space? Time seems to have a nearer +connexion with the mind, space with the body; yet time, as well as space, +is necessary to our idea of either. We see also that they have an analogy +with one another, and that in Mathematics they often interpenetrate. Space +or place has been said by Kant to be the form of the outward, time of the +inward sense. He regards them as parts or forms of the mind. But this is +an unfortunate and inexpressive way of describing their relation to us. +For of all the phenomena present to the human mind they seem to have most +the character of objective existence. There is no use in asking what is +beyond or behind them; we cannot get rid of them. And to throw the laws of +external nature which to us are the type of the immutable into the +subjective side of the antithesis seems to be equally inappropriate. + +c. When in imagination we enter into the closet of the mind and withdraw +ourselves from the external world, we seem to find there more or less +distinct processes which may be described by the words, 'I perceive,' 'I +feel,' 'I think,' 'I want,' 'I wish,' 'I like,' 'I dislike,' 'I fear,' 'I +know,' 'I remember,' 'I imagine,' 'I dream,' 'I act,' 'I endeavour,' 'I +hope.' These processes would seem to have the same notions attached to +them in the minds of all educated persons. They are distinguished from one +another in thought, but they intermingle. It is possible to reflect upon +them or to become conscious of them in a greater or less degree, or with a +greater or less continuity or attention, and thus arise the intermittent +phenomena of consciousness or self-consciousness. The use of all of them +is possible to us at all times; and therefore in any operation of the mind +the whole are latent. But we are able to characterise them sufficiently by +that part of the complex action which is the most prominent. We have no +difficulty in distinguishing an act of sight or an act of will from an act +of thought, although thought is present in both of them. Hence the +conception of different faculties or different virtues is precarious, +because each of them is passing into the other, and they are all one in the +mind itself; they appear and reappear, and may all be regarded as the ever- +varying phases or aspects or differences of the same mind or person. + +d. Nearest the sense in the scale of the intellectual faculties is memory, +which is a mode rather than a faculty of the mind, and accompanies all +mental operations. There are two principal kinds of it, recollection and +recognition,--recollection in which forgotten things are recalled or return +to the mind, recognition in which the mind finds itself again among things +once familiar. The simplest way in which we can represent the former to +ourselves is by shutting our eyes and trying to recall in what we term the +mind's eye the picture of the surrounding scene, or by laying down the book +which we are reading and recapitulating what we can remember of it. But +many times more powerful than recollection is recognition, perhaps because +it is more assisted by association. We have known and forgotten, and after +a long interval the thing which we have seen once is seen again by us, but +with a different feeling, and comes back to us, not as new knowledge, but +as a thing to which we ourselves impart a notion already present to us; in +Plato's words, we set the stamp upon the wax. Every one is aware of the +difference between the first and second sight of a place, between a scene +clothed with associations or bare and divested of them. We say to +ourselves on revisiting a spot after a long interval: How many things have +happened since I last saw this! There is probably no impression ever +received by us of which we can venture to say that the vestiges are +altogether lost, or that we might not, under some circumstances, recover +it. A long-forgotten knowledge may be easily renewed and therefore is very +different from ignorance. Of the language learnt in childhood not a word +may be remembered, and yet, when a new beginning is made, the old habit +soon returns, the neglected organs come back into use, and the river of +speech finds out the dried-up channel. + +e. 'Consciousness' is the most treacherous word which is employed in the +study of the mind, for it is used in many senses, and has rarely, if ever, +been minutely analyzed. Like memory, it accompanies all mental operations, +but not always continuously, and it exists in various degrees. It may be +imperceptible or hardly perceptible: it may be the living sense that our +thoughts, actions, sufferings, are our own. It is a kind of attention +which we pay to ourselves, and is intermittent rather than continuous. Its +sphere has been exaggerated. It is sometimes said to assure us of our +freedom; but this is an illusion: as there may be a real freedom without +consciousness of it, so there may be a consciousness of freedom without the +reality. It may be regarded as a higher degree of knowledge when we not +only know but know that we know. Consciousness is opposed to habit, +inattention, sleep, death. It may be illustrated by its derivative +conscience, which speaks to men, not only of right and wrong in the +abstract, but of right and wrong actions in reference to themselves and +their circumstances. + +f. Association is another of the ever-present phenomena of the human mind. +We speak of the laws of association, but this is an expression which is +confusing, for the phenomenon itself is of the most capricious and +uncertain sort. It may be briefly described as follows. The simplest case +of association is that of sense. When we see or hear separately one of two +things, which we have previously seen or heard together, the occurrence of +the one has a tendency to suggest the other. So the sight or name of a +house may recall to our minds the memory of those who once lived there. +Like may recall like and everything its opposite. The parts of a whole, +the terms of a series, objects lying near, words having a customary order +stick together in the mind. A word may bring back a passage of poetry or a +whole system of philosophy; from one end of the world or from one pole of +knowledge we may travel to the other in an indivisible instant. The long +train of association by which we pass from one point to the other, +involving every sort of complex relation, so sudden, so accidental, is one +of the greatest wonders of mind...This process however is not always +continuous, but often intermittent: we can think of things in isolation as +well as in association; we do not mean that they must all hang from one +another. We can begin again after an interval of rest or vacancy, as a new +train of thought suddenly arises, as, for example, when we wake of a +morning or after violent exercise. Time, place, the same colour or sound +or smell or taste, will often call up some thought or recollection either +accidentally or naturally associated with them. But it is equally +noticeable that the new thought may occur to us, we cannot tell how or why, +by the spontaneous action of the mind itself or by the latent influence of +the body. Both science and poetry are made up of associations or +recollections, but we must observe also that the mind is not wholly +dependent on them, having also the power of origination. + +There are other processes of the mind which it is good for us to study when +we are at home and by ourselves,--the manner in which thought passes into +act, the conflict of passion and reason in many stages, the transition from +sensuality to love or sentiment and from earthly love to heavenly, the slow +and silent influence of habit, which little by little changes the nature of +men, the sudden change of the old nature of man into a new one, wrought by +shame or by some other overwhelming impulse. These are the greater +phenomena of mind, and he who has thought of them for himself will live and +move in a better-ordered world, and will himself be a better-ordered man. + +At the other end of the 'globus intellectualis,' nearest, not to earth and +sense, but to heaven and God, is the personality of man, by which he holds +communion with the unseen world. Somehow, he knows not how, somewhere, he +knows not where, under this higher aspect of his being he grasps the ideas +of God, freedom and immortality; he sees the forms of truth, holiness and +love, and is satisfied with them. No account of the mind can be complete +which does not admit the reality or the possibility of another life. +Whether regarded as an ideal or as a fact, the highest part of man's nature +and that in which it seems most nearly to approach the divine, is a +phenomenon which exists, and must therefore be included within the domain +of Psychology. + +IV. We admit that there is no perfect or ideal Psychology. It is not a +whole in the same sense in which Chemistry, Physiology, or Mathematics are +wholes: that is to say, it is not a connected unity of knowledge. +Compared with the wealth of other sciences, it rests upon a small number of +facts; and when we go beyond these, we fall into conjectures and verbal +discussions. The facts themselves are disjointed; the causes of them run +up into other sciences, and we have no means of tracing them from one to +the other. Yet it may be true of this, as of other beginnings of +knowledge, that the attempt to put them together has tested the truth of +them, and given a stimulus to the enquiry into them. + +Psychology should be natural, not technical. It should take the form which +is the most intelligible to the common understanding, because it has to do +with common things, which are familiar to us all. It should aim at no more +than every reflecting man knows or can easily verify for himself. When +simple and unpretentious, it is least obscured by words, least liable to +fall under the influence of Physiology or Metaphysic. It should argue, not +from exceptional, but from ordinary phenomena. It should be careful to +distinguish the higher and the lower elements of human nature, and not +allow one to be veiled in the disguise of the other, lest through the +slippery nature of language we should pass imperceptibly from good to evil, +from nature in the higher to nature in the neutral or lower sense. It +should assert consistently the unity of the human faculties, the unity of +knowledge, the unity of God and law. The difference between the will and +the affections and between the reason and the passions should also be +recognized by it. + +Its sphere is supposed to be narrowed to the individual soul; but it cannot +be thus separated in fact. It goes back to the beginnings of things, to +the first growth of language and philosophy, and to the whole science of +man. There can be no truth or completeness in any study of the mind which +is confined to the individual. The nature of language, though not the +whole, is perhaps at present the most important element in our knowledge of +it. It is not impossible that some numerical laws may be found to have a +place in the relations of mind and matter, as in the rest of nature. The +old Pythagorean fancy that the soul 'is or has in it harmony' may in some +degree be realized. But the indications of such numerical harmonies are +faint; either the secret of them lies deeper than we can discover, or +nature may have rebelled against the use of them in the composition of men +and animals. It is with qualitative rather than with quantitative +differences that we are concerned in Psychology. The facts relating to the +mind which we obtain from Physiology are negative rather than positive. +They show us, not the processes of mental action, but the conditions of +which when deprived the mind ceases to act. It would seem as if the time +had not yet arrived when we can hope to add anything of much importance to +our knowledge of the mind from the investigations of the microscope. The +elements of Psychology can still only be learnt from reflections on +ourselves, which interpret and are also interpreted by our experience of +others. The history of language, of philosophy, and religion, the great +thoughts or inventions or discoveries which move mankind, furnish the +larger moulds or outlines in which the human mind has been cast. From +these the individual derives so much as he is able to comprehend or has the +opportunity of learning. + + +THEAETETUS + +by + +Plato + +Translated by Benjamin Jowett + + +PERSONS OF THE DIALOGUE: Socrates, Theodorus, Theaetetus. + +Euclid and Terpsion meet in front of Euclid's house in Megara; they enter +the house, and the dialogue is read to them by a servant. + + +EUCLID: Have you only just arrived from the country, Terpsion? + +TERPSION: No, I came some time ago: and I have been in the Agora looking +for you, and wondering that I could not find you. + +EUCLID: But I was not in the city. + +TERPSION: Where then? + +EUCLID: As I was going down to the harbour, I met Theaetetus--he was being +carried up to Athens from the army at Corinth. + +TERPSION: Was he alive or dead? + +EUCLID: He was scarcely alive, for he has been badly wounded; but he was +suffering even more from the sickness which has broken out in the army. + +TERPSION: The dysentery, you mean? + +EUCLID: Yes. + +TERPSION: Alas! what a loss he will be! + +EUCLID: Yes, Terpsion, he is a noble fellow; only to-day I heard some +people highly praising his behaviour in this very battle. + +TERPSION: No wonder; I should rather be surprised at hearing anything else +of him. But why did he go on, instead of stopping at Megara? + +EUCLID: He wanted to get home: although I entreated and advised him to +remain, he would not listen to me; so I set him on his way, and turned +back, and then I remembered what Socrates had said of him, and thought how +remarkably this, like all his predictions, had been fulfilled. I believe +that he had seen him a little before his own death, when Theaetetus was a +youth, and he had a memorable conversation with him, which he repeated to +me when I came to Athens; he was full of admiration of his genius, and said +that he would most certainly be a great man, if he lived. + +TERPSION: The prophecy has certainly been fulfilled; but what was the +conversation? can you tell me? + +EUCLID: No, indeed, not offhand; but I took notes of it as soon as I got +home; these I filled up from memory, writing them out at leisure; and +whenever I went to Athens, I asked Socrates about any point which I had +forgotten, and on my return I made corrections; thus I have nearly the +whole conversation written down. + +TERPSION: I remember--you told me; and I have always been intending to ask +you to show me the writing, but have put off doing so; and now, why should +we not read it through?--having just come from the country, I should +greatly like to rest. + +EUCLID: I too shall be very glad of a rest, for I went with Theaetetus as +far as Erineum. Let us go in, then, and, while we are reposing, the +servant shall read to us. + +TERPSION: Very good. + +EUCLID: Here is the roll, Terpsion; I may observe that I have introduced +Socrates, not as narrating to me, but as actually conversing with the +persons whom he mentioned--these were, Theodorus the geometrician (of +Cyrene), and Theaetetus. I have omitted, for the sake of convenience, the +interlocutory words 'I said,' 'I remarked,' which he used when he spoke of +himself, and again, 'he agreed,' or 'disagreed,' in the answer, lest the +repetition of them should be troublesome. + +TERPSION: Quite right, Euclid. + +EUCLID: And now, boy, you may take the roll and read. + +EUCLID'S SERVANT READS. + +SOCRATES: If I cared enough about the Cyrenians, Theodorus, I would ask +you whether there are any rising geometricians or philosophers in that part +of the world. But I am more interested in our own Athenian youth, and I +would rather know who among them are likely to do well. I observe them as +far as I can myself, and I enquire of any one whom they follow, and I see +that a great many of them follow you, in which they are quite right, +considering your eminence in geometry and in other ways. Tell me then, if +you have met with any one who is good for anything. + +THEODORUS: Yes, Socrates, I have become acquainted with one very +remarkable Athenian youth, whom I commend to you as well worthy of your +attention. If he had been a beauty I should have been afraid to praise +him, lest you should suppose that I was in love with him; but he is no +beauty, and you must not be offended if I say that he is very like you; for +he has a snub nose and projecting eyes, although these features are less +marked in him than in you. Seeing, then, that he has no personal +attractions, I may freely say, that in all my acquaintance, which is very +large, I never knew any one who was his equal in natural gifts: for he has +a quickness of apprehension which is almost unrivalled, and he is +exceedingly gentle, and also the most courageous of men; there is a union +of qualities in him such as I have never seen in any other, and should +scarcely have thought possible; for those who, like him, have quick and +ready and retentive wits, have generally also quick tempers; they are ships +without ballast, and go darting about, and are mad rather than courageous; +and the steadier sort, when they have to face study, prove stupid and +cannot remember. Whereas he moves surely and smoothly and successfully in +the path of knowledge and enquiry; and he is full of gentleness, flowing on +silently like a river of oil; at his age, it is wonderful. + +SOCRATES: That is good news; whose son is he? + +THEODORUS: The name of his father I have forgotten, but the youth himself +is the middle one of those who are approaching us; he and his companions +have been anointing themselves in the outer court, and now they seem to +have finished, and are coming towards us. Look and see whether you know +him. + +SOCRATES: I know the youth, but I do not know his name; he is the son of +Euphronius the Sunian, who was himself an eminent man, and such another as +his son is, according to your account of him; I believe that he left a +considerable fortune. + +THEODORUS: Theaetetus, Socrates, is his name; but I rather think that the +property disappeared in the hands of trustees; notwithstanding which he is +wonderfully liberal. + +SOCRATES: He must be a fine fellow; tell him to come and sit by me. + +THEODORUS: I will. Come hither, Theaetetus, and sit by Socrates. + +SOCRATES: By all means, Theaetetus, in order that I may see the reflection +of myself in your face, for Theodorus says that we are alike; and yet if +each of us held in his hands a lyre, and he said that they were tuned +alike, should we at once take his word, or should we ask whether he who +said so was or was not a musician? + +THEAETETUS: We should ask. + +SOCRATES: And if we found that he was, we should take his word; and if +not, not? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: And if this supposed likeness of our faces is a matter of any +interest to us, we should enquire whether he who says that we are alike is +a painter or not? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly we should. + +SOCRATES: And is Theodorus a painter? + +THEAETETUS: I never heard that he was. + +SOCRATES: Is he a geometrician? + +THEAETETUS: Of course he is, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: And is he an astronomer and calculator and musician, and in +general an educated man? + +THEAETETUS: I think so. + +SOCRATES: If, then, he remarks on a similarity in our persons, either by +way of praise or blame, there is no particular reason why we should attend +to him. + +THEAETETUS: I should say not. + +SOCRATES: But if he praises the virtue or wisdom which are the mental +endowments of either of us, then he who hears the praises will naturally +desire to examine him who is praised: and he again should be willing to +exhibit himself. + +THEAETETUS: Very true, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: Then now is the time, my dear Theaetetus, for me to examine, and +for you to exhibit; since although Theodorus has praised many a citizen and +stranger in my hearing, never did I hear him praise any one as he has been +praising you. + +THEAETETUS: I am glad to hear it, Socrates; but what if he was only in +jest? + +SOCRATES: Nay, Theodorus is not given to jesting; and I cannot allow you +to retract your consent on any such pretence as that. If you do, he will +have to swear to his words; and we are perfectly sure that no one will be +found to impugn him. Do not be shy then, but stand to your word. + +THEAETETUS: I suppose I must, if you wish it. + +SOCRATES: In the first place, I should like to ask what you learn of +Theodorus: something of geometry, perhaps? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And astronomy and harmony and calculation? + +THEAETETUS: I do my best. + +SOCRATES: Yes, my boy, and so do I; and my desire is to learn of him, or +of anybody who seems to understand these things. And I get on pretty well +in general; but there is a little difficulty which I want you and the +company to aid me in investigating. Will you answer me a question: 'Is +not learning growing wiser about that which you learn?' + +THEAETETUS: Of course. + +SOCRATES: And by wisdom the wise are wise? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And is that different in any way from knowledge? + +THEAETETUS: What? + +SOCRATES: Wisdom; are not men wise in that which they know? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly they are. + +SOCRATES: Then wisdom and knowledge are the same? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: Herein lies the difficulty which I can never solve to my +satisfaction--What is knowledge? Can we answer that question? What say +you? which of us will speak first? whoever misses shall sit down, as at a +game of ball, and shall be donkey, as the boys say; he who lasts out his +competitors in the game without missing, shall be our king, and shall have +the right of putting to us any questions which he pleases...Why is there no +reply? I hope, Theodorus, that I am not betrayed into rudeness by my love +of conversation? I only want to make us talk and be friendly and sociable. + +THEODORUS: The reverse of rudeness, Socrates: but I would rather that you +would ask one of the young fellows; for the truth is, that I am unused to +your game of question and answer, and I am too old to learn; the young will +be more suitable, and they will improve more than I shall, for youth is +always able to improve. And so having made a beginning with Theaetetus, I +would advise you to go on with him and not let him off. + +SOCRATES: Do you hear, Theaetetus, what Theodorus says? The philosopher, +whom you would not like to disobey, and whose word ought to be a command to +a young man, bids me interrogate you. Take courage, then, and nobly say +what you think that knowledge is. + +THEAETETUS: Well, Socrates, I will answer as you and he bid me; and if I +make a mistake, you will doubtless correct me. + +SOCRATES: We will, if we can. + +THEAETETUS: Then, I think that the sciences which I learn from Theodorus-- +geometry, and those which you just now mentioned--are knowledge; and I +would include the art of the cobbler and other craftsmen; these, each and +all of, them, are knowledge. + +SOCRATES: Too much, Theaetetus, too much; the nobility and liberality of +your nature make you give many and diverse things, when I am asking for one +simple thing. + +THEAETETUS: What do you mean, Socrates? + +SOCRATES: Perhaps nothing. I will endeavour, however, to explain what I +believe to be my meaning: When you speak of cobbling, you mean the art or +science of making shoes? + +THEAETETUS: Just so. + +SOCRATES: And when you speak of carpentering, you mean the art of making +wooden implements? + +THEAETETUS: I do. + +SOCRATES: In both cases you define the subject matter of each of the two +arts? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: But that, Theaetetus, was not the point of my question: we +wanted to know not the subjects, nor yet the number of the arts or +sciences, for we were not going to count them, but we wanted to know the +nature of knowledge in the abstract. Am I not right? + +THEAETETUS: Perfectly right. + +SOCRATES: Let me offer an illustration: Suppose that a person were to ask +about some very trivial and obvious thing--for example, What is clay? and +we were to reply, that there is a clay of potters, there is a clay of oven- +makers, there is a clay of brick-makers; would not the answer be +ridiculous? + +THEAETETUS: Truly. + +SOCRATES: In the first place, there would be an absurdity in assuming that +he who asked the question would understand from our answer the nature of +'clay,' merely because we added 'of the image-makers,' or of any other +workers. How can a man understand the name of anything, when he does not +know the nature of it? + +THEAETETUS: He cannot. + +SOCRATES: Then he who does not know what science or knowledge is, has no +knowledge of the art or science of making shoes? + +THEAETETUS: None. + +SOCRATES: Nor of any other science? + +THEAETETUS: No. + +SOCRATES: And when a man is asked what science or knowledge is, to give in +answer the name of some art or science is ridiculous; for the question is, +'What is knowledge?' and he replies, 'A knowledge of this or that.' + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Moreover, he might answer shortly and simply, but he makes an +enormous circuit. For example, when asked about the clay, he might have +said simply, that clay is moistened earth--what sort of clay is not to the +point. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, Socrates, there is no difficulty as you put the question. +You mean, if I am not mistaken, something like what occurred to me and to +my friend here, your namesake Socrates, in a recent discussion. + +SOCRATES: What was that, Theaetetus? + +THEAETETUS: Theodorus was writing out for us something about roots, such +as the roots of three or five, showing that they are incommensurable by the +unit: he selected other examples up to seventeen --there he stopped. Now +as there are innumerable roots, the notion occurred to us of attempting to +include them all under one name or class. + +SOCRATES: And did you find such a class? + +THEAETETUS: I think that we did; but I should like to have your opinion. + +SOCRATES: Let me hear. + +THEAETETUS: We divided all numbers into two classes: those which are made +up of equal factors multiplying into one another, which we compared to +square figures and called square or equilateral numbers;--that was one +class. + +SOCRATES: Very good. + +THEAETETUS: The intermediate numbers, such as three and five, and every +other number which is made up of unequal factors, either of a greater +multiplied by a less, or of a less multiplied by a greater, and when +regarded as a figure, is contained in unequal sides;--all these we compared +to oblong figures, and called them oblong numbers. + +SOCRATES: Capital; and what followed? + +THEAETETUS: The lines, or sides, which have for their squares the +equilateral plane numbers, were called by us lengths or magnitudes; and the +lines which are the roots of (or whose squares are equal to) the oblong +numbers, were called powers or roots; the reason of this latter name being, +that they are commensurable with the former [i.e., with the so-called +lengths or magnitudes] not in linear measurement, but in the value of the +superficial content of their squares; and the same about solids. + +SOCRATES: Excellent, my boys; I think that you fully justify the praises +of Theodorus, and that he will not be found guilty of false witness. + +THEAETETUS: But I am unable, Socrates, to give you a similar answer about +knowledge, which is what you appear to want; and therefore Theodorus is a +deceiver after all. + +SOCRATES: Well, but if some one were to praise you for running, and to say +that he never met your equal among boys, and afterwards you were beaten in +a race by a grown-up man, who was a great runner--would the praise be any +the less true? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly not. + +SOCRATES: And is the discovery of the nature of knowledge so small a +matter, as just now said? Is it not one which would task the powers of men +perfect in every way? + +THEAETETUS: By heaven, they should be the top of all perfection! + +SOCRATES: Well, then, be of good cheer; do not say that Theodorus was +mistaken about you, but do your best to ascertain the true nature of +knowledge, as well as of other things. + +THEAETETUS: I am eager enough, Socrates, if that would bring to light the +truth. + +SOCRATES: Come, you made a good beginning just now; let your own answer +about roots be your model, and as you comprehended them all in one class, +try and bring the many sorts of knowledge under one definition. + +THEAETETUS: I can assure you, Socrates, that I have tried very often, when +the report of questions asked by you was brought to me; but I can neither +persuade myself that I have a satisfactory answer to give, nor hear of any +one who answers as you would have him; and I cannot shake off a feeling of +anxiety. + +SOCRATES: These are the pangs of labour, my dear Theaetetus; you have +something within you which you are bringing to the birth. + +THEAETETUS: I do not know, Socrates; I only say what I feel. + +SOCRATES: And have you never heard, simpleton, that I am the son of a +midwife, brave and burly, whose name was Phaenarete? + +THEAETETUS: Yes, I have. + +SOCRATES: And that I myself practise midwifery? + +THEAETETUS: No, never. + +SOCRATES: Let me tell you that I do though, my friend: but you must not +reveal the secret, as the world in general have not found me out; and +therefore they only say of me, that I am the strangest of mortals and drive +men to their wits' end. Did you ever hear that too? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: Shall I tell you the reason? + +THEAETETUS: By all means. + +SOCRATES: Bear in mind the whole business of the midwives, and then you +will see my meaning better:--No woman, as you are probably aware, who is +still able to conceive and bear, attends other women, but only those who +are past bearing. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, I know. + +SOCRATES: The reason of this is said to be that Artemis--the goddess of +childbirth--is not a mother, and she honours those who are like herself; +but she could not allow the barren to be midwives, because human nature +cannot know the mystery of an art without experience; and therefore she +assigned this office to those who are too old to bear. + +THEAETETUS: I dare say. + +SOCRATES: And I dare say too, or rather I am absolutely certain, that the +midwives know better than others who is pregnant and who is not? + +THEAETETUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: And by the use of potions and incantations they are able to +arouse the pangs and to soothe them at will; they can make those bear who +have a difficulty in bearing, and if they think fit they can smother the +embryo in the womb. + +THEAETETUS: They can. + +SOCRATES: Did you ever remark that they are also most cunning matchmakers, +and have a thorough knowledge of what unions are likely to produce a brave +brood? + +THEAETETUS: No, never. + +SOCRATES: Then let me tell you that this is their greatest pride, more +than cutting the umbilical cord. And if you reflect, you will see that the +same art which cultivates and gathers in the fruits of the earth, will be +most likely to know in what soils the several plants or seeds should be +deposited. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, the same art. + +SOCRATES: And do you suppose that with women the case is otherwise? + +THEAETETUS: I should think not. + +SOCRATES: Certainly not; but midwives are respectable women who have a +character to lose, and they avoid this department of their profession, +because they are afraid of being called procuresses, which is a name given +to those who join together man and woman in an unlawful and unscientific +way; and yet the true midwife is also the true and only matchmaker. + +THEAETETUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: Such are the midwives, whose task is a very important one, but +not so important as mine; for women do not bring into the world at one time +real children, and at another time counterfeits which are with difficulty +distinguished from them; if they did, then the discernment of the true and +false birth would be the crowning achievement of the art of midwifery--you +would think so? + +THEAETETUS: Indeed I should. + +SOCRATES: Well, my art of midwifery is in most respects like theirs; but +differs, in that I attend men and not women; and look after their souls +when they are in labour, and not after their bodies: and the triumph of my +art is in thoroughly examining whether the thought which the mind of the +young man brings forth is a false idol or a noble and true birth. And like +the midwives, I am barren, and the reproach which is often made against me, +that I ask questions of others and have not the wit to answer them myself, +is very just--the reason is, that the god compels me to be a midwife, but +does not allow me to bring forth. And therefore I am not myself at all +wise, nor have I anything to show which is the invention or birth of my own +soul, but those who converse with me profit. Some of them appear dull +enough at first, but afterwards, as our acquaintance ripens, if the god is +gracious to them, they all make astonishing progress; and this in the +opinion of others as well as in their own. It is quite dear that they +never learned anything from me; the many fine discoveries to which they +cling are of their own making. But to me and the god they owe their +delivery. And the proof of my words is, that many of them in their +ignorance, either in their self-conceit despising me, or falling under the +influence of others, have gone away too soon; and have not only lost the +children of whom I had previously delivered them by an ill bringing up, but +have stifled whatever else they had in them by evil communications, being +fonder of lies and shams than of the truth; and they have at last ended by +seeing themselves, as others see them, to be great fools. Aristeides, the +son of Lysimachus, is one of them, and there are many others. The truants +often return to me, and beg that I would consort with them again--they are +ready to go to me on their knees--and then, if my familiar allows, which is +not always the case, I receive them, and they begin to grow again. Dire +are the pangs which my art is able to arouse and to allay in those who +consort with me, just like the pangs of women in childbirth; night and day +they are full of perplexity and travail which is even worse than that of +the women. So much for them. And there are others, Theaetetus, who come +to me apparently having nothing in them; and as I know that they have no +need of my art, I coax them into marrying some one, and by the grace of God +I can generally tell who is likely to do them good. Many of them I have +given away to Prodicus, and many to other inspired sages. I tell you this +long story, friend Theaetetus, because I suspect, as indeed you seem to +think yourself, that you are in labour--great with some conception. Come +then to me, who am a midwife's son and myself a midwife, and do your best +to answer the questions which I will ask you. And if I abstract and expose +your first-born, because I discover upon inspection that the conception +which you have formed is a vain shadow, do not quarrel with me on that +account, as the manner of women is when their first children are taken from +them. For I have actually known some who were ready to bite me when I +deprived them of a darling folly; they did not perceive that I acted from +goodwill, not knowing that no god is the enemy of man--that was not within +the range of their ideas; neither am I their enemy in all this, but it +would be wrong for me to admit falsehood, or to stifle the truth. Once +more, then, Theaetetus, I repeat my old question, 'What is knowledge?'--and +do not say that you cannot tell; but quit yourself like a man, and by the +help of God you will be able to tell. + +THEAETETUS: At any rate, Socrates, after such an exhortation I should be +ashamed of not trying to do my best. Now he who knows perceives what he +knows, and, as far as I can see at present, knowledge is perception. + +SOCRATES: Bravely said, boy; that is the way in which you should express +your opinion. And now, let us examine together this conception of yours, +and see whether it is a true birth or a mere wind-egg:--You say that +knowledge is perception? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: Well, you have delivered yourself of a very important doctrine +about knowledge; it is indeed the opinion of Protagoras, who has another +way of expressing it. Man, he says, is the measure of all things, of the +existence of things that are, and of the non-existence of things that are +not:--You have read him? + +THEAETETUS: O yes, again and again. + +SOCRATES: Does he not say that things are to you such as they appear to +you, and to me such as they appear to me, and that you and I are men? + +THEAETETUS: Yes, he says so. + +SOCRATES: A wise man is not likely to talk nonsense. Let us try to +understand him: the same wind is blowing, and yet one of us may be cold +and the other not, or one may be slightly and the other very cold? + +THEAETETUS: Quite true. + +SOCRATES: Now is the wind, regarded not in relation to us but absolutely, +cold or not; or are we to say, with Protagoras, that the wind is cold to +him who is cold, and not to him who is not? + +THEAETETUS: I suppose the last. + +SOCRATES: Then it must appear so to each of them? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And 'appears to him' means the same as 'he perceives.' + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Then appearing and perceiving coincide in the case of hot and +cold, and in similar instances; for things appear, or may be supposed to +be, to each one such as he perceives them? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: Then perception is always of existence, and being the same as +knowledge is unerring? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: In the name of the Graces, what an almighty wise man Protagoras +must have been! He spoke these things in a parable to the common herd, +like you and me, but told the truth, 'his Truth,' (In allusion to a book of +Protagoras' which bore this title.) in secret to his own disciples. + +THEAETETUS: What do you mean, Socrates? + +SOCRATES: I am about to speak of a high argument, in which all things are +said to be relative; you cannot rightly call anything by any name, such as +great or small, heavy or light, for the great will be small and the heavy +light--there is no single thing or quality, but out of motion and change +and admixture all things are becoming relatively to one another, which +'becoming' is by us incorrectly called being, but is really becoming, for +nothing ever is, but all things are becoming. Summon all philosophers-- +Protagoras, Heracleitus, Empedocles, and the rest of them, one after +another, and with the exception of Parmenides they will agree with you in +this. Summon the great masters of either kind of poetry--Epicharmus, the +prince of Comedy, and Homer of Tragedy; when the latter sings of + +'Ocean whence sprang the gods, and mother Tethys,' + +does he not mean that all things are the offspring, of flux and motion? + +THEAETETUS: I think so. + +SOCRATES: And who could take up arms against such a great army having +Homer for its general, and not appear ridiculous? (Compare Cratylus.) + +THEAETETUS: Who indeed, Socrates? + +SOCRATES: Yes, Theaetetus; and there are plenty of other proofs which will +show that motion is the source of what is called being and becoming, and +inactivity of not-being and destruction; for fire and warmth, which are +supposed to be the parent and guardian of all other things, are born of +movement and of friction, which is a kind of motion;--is not this the +origin of fire? + +THEAETETUS: It is. + +SOCRATES: And the race of animals is generated in the same way? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And is not the bodily habit spoiled by rest and idleness, but +preserved for a long time by motion and exercise? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: And what of the mental habit? Is not the soul informed, and +improved, and preserved by study and attention, which are motions; but when +at rest, which in the soul only means want of attention and study, is +uninformed, and speedily forgets whatever she has learned? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Then motion is a good, and rest an evil, to the soul as well as +to the body? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: I may add, that breathless calm, stillness and the like waste +and impair, while wind and storm preserve; and the palmary argument of all, +which I strongly urge, is the golden chain in Homer, by which he means the +sun, thereby indicating that so long as the sun and the heavens go round in +their orbits, all things human and divine are and are preserved, but if +they were chained up and their motions ceased, then all things would be +destroyed, and, as the saying is, turned upside down. + +THEAETETUS: I believe, Socrates, that you have truly explained his +meaning. + +SOCRATES: Then now apply his doctrine to perception, my good friend, and +first of all to vision; that which you call white colour is not in your +eyes, and is not a distinct thing which exists out of them. And you must +not assign any place to it: for if it had position it would be, and be at +rest, and there would be no process of becoming. + +THEAETETUS: Then what is colour? + +SOCRATES: Let us carry the principle which has just been affirmed, that +nothing is self-existent, and then we shall see that white, black, and +every other colour, arises out of the eye meeting the appropriate motion, +and that what we call a colour is in each case neither the active nor the +passive element, but something which passes between them, and is peculiar +to each percipient; are you quite certain that the several colours appear +to a dog or to any animal whatever as they appear to you? + +THEAETETUS: Far from it. + +SOCRATES: Or that anything appears the same to you as to another man? Are +you so profoundly convinced of this? Rather would it not be true that it +never appears exactly the same to you, because you are never exactly the +same? + +THEAETETUS: The latter. + +SOCRATES: And if that with which I compare myself in size, or which I +apprehend by touch, were great or white or hot, it could not become +different by mere contact with another unless it actually changed; nor +again, if the comparing or apprehending subject were great or white or hot, +could this, when unchanged from within, become changed by any approximation +or affection of any other thing. The fact is that in our ordinary way of +speaking we allow ourselves to be driven into most ridiculous and wonderful +contradictions, as Protagoras and all who take his line of argument would +remark. + +THEAETETUS: How? and of what sort do you mean? + +SOCRATES: A little instance will sufficiently explain my meaning: Here +are six dice, which are more by a half when compared with four, and fewer +by a half than twelve--they are more and also fewer. How can you or any +one maintain the contrary? + +THEAETETUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: Well, then, suppose that Protagoras or some one asks whether +anything can become greater or more if not by increasing, how would you +answer him, Theaetetus? + +THEAETETUS: I should say 'No,' Socrates, if I were to speak my mind in +reference to this last question, and if I were not afraid of contradicting +my former answer. + +SOCRATES: Capital! excellent! spoken like an oracle, my boy! And if you +reply 'Yes,' there will be a case for Euripides; for our tongue will be +unconvinced, but not our mind. (In allusion to the well-known line of +Euripides, Hippol.: e gloss omomoch e de thren anomotos.) + +THEAETETUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: The thoroughbred Sophists, who know all that can be known about +the mind, and argue only out of the superfluity of their wits, would have +had a regular sparring-match over this, and would have knocked their +arguments together finely. But you and I, who have no professional aims, +only desire to see what is the mutual relation of these principles,-- +whether they are consistent with each or not. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, that would be my desire. + +SOCRATES: And mine too. But since this is our feeling, and there is +plenty of time, why should we not calmly and patiently review our own +thoughts, and thoroughly examine and see what these appearances in us +really are? If I am not mistaken, they will be described by us as +follows:--first, that nothing can become greater or less, either in number +or magnitude, while remaining equal to itself--you would agree? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: Secondly, that without addition or subtraction there is no +increase or diminution of anything, but only equality. + +THEAETETUS: Quite true. + +SOCRATES: Thirdly, that what was not before cannot be afterwards, without +becoming and having become. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, truly. + +SOCRATES: These three axioms, if I am not mistaken, are fighting with one +another in our minds in the case of the dice, or, again, in such a case as +this--if I were to say that I, who am of a certain height and taller than +you, may within a year, without gaining or losing in height, be not so +tall--not that I should have lost, but that you would have increased. In +such a case, I am afterwards what I once was not, and yet I have not +become; for I could not have become without becoming, neither could I have +become less without losing somewhat of my height; and I could give you ten +thousand examples of similar contradictions, if we admit them at all. I +believe that you follow me, Theaetetus; for I suspect that you have thought +of these questions before now. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, Socrates, and I am amazed when I think of them; by the +Gods I am! and I want to know what on earth they mean; and there are times +when my head quite swims with the contemplation of them. + +SOCRATES: I see, my dear Theaetetus, that Theodorus had a true insight +into your nature when he said that you were a philosopher, for wonder is +the feeling of a philosopher, and philosophy begins in wonder. He was not +a bad genealogist who said that Iris (the messenger of heaven) is the child +of Thaumas (wonder). But do you begin to see what is the explanation of +this perplexity on the hypothesis which we attribute to Protagoras? + +THEAETETUS: Not as yet. + +SOCRATES: Then you will be obliged to me if I help you to unearth the +hidden 'truth' of a famous man or school. + +THEAETETUS: To be sure, I shall be very much obliged. + +SOCRATES: Take a look round, then, and see that none of the uninitiated +are listening. Now by the uninitiated I mean the people who believe in +nothing but what they can grasp in their hands, and who will not allow that +action or generation or anything invisible can have real existence. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, indeed, Socrates, they are very hard and impenetrable +mortals. + +SOCRATES: Yes, my boy, outer barbarians. Far more ingenious are the +brethren whose mysteries I am about to reveal to you. Their first +principle is, that all is motion, and upon this all the affections of which +we were just now speaking are supposed to depend: there is nothing but +motion, which has two forms, one active and the other passive, both in +endless number; and out of the union and friction of them there is +generated a progeny endless in number, having two forms, sense and the +object of sense, which are ever breaking forth and coming to the birth at +the same moment. The senses are variously named hearing, seeing, smelling; +there is the sense of heat, cold, pleasure, pain, desire, fear, and many +more which have names, as well as innumerable others which are without +them; each has its kindred object,--each variety of colour has a +corresponding variety of sight, and so with sound and hearing, and with the +rest of the senses and the objects akin to them. Do you see, Theaetetus, +the bearings of this tale on the preceding argument? + +THEAETETUS: Indeed I do not. + +SOCRATES: Then attend, and I will try to finish the story. The purport is +that all these things are in motion, as I was saying, and that this motion +is of two kinds, a slower and a quicker; and the slower elements have their +motions in the same place and with reference to things near them, and so +they beget; but what is begotten is swifter, for it is carried to fro, and +moves from place to place. Apply this to sense:--When the eye and the +appropriate object meet together and give birth to whiteness and the +sensation connatural with it, which could not have been given by either of +them going elsewhere, then, while the sight is flowing from the eye, +whiteness proceeds from the object which combines in producing the colour; +and so the eye is fulfilled with sight, and really sees, and becomes, not +sight, but a seeing eye; and the object which combined to form the colour +is fulfilled with whiteness, and becomes not whiteness but a white thing, +whether wood or stone or whatever the object may be which happens to be +coloured white. And this is true of all sensible objects, hard, warm, and +the like, which are similarly to be regarded, as I was saying before, not +as having any absolute existence, but as being all of them of whatever kind +generated by motion in their intercourse with one another; for of the agent +and patient, as existing in separation, no trustworthy conception, as they +say, can be formed, for the agent has no existence until united with the +patient, and the patient has no existence until united with the agent; and +that which by uniting with something becomes an agent, by meeting with some +other thing is converted into a patient. And from all these +considerations, as I said at first, there arises a general reflection, that +there is no one self-existent thing, but everything is becoming and in +relation; and being must be altogether abolished, although from habit and +ignorance we are compelled even in this discussion to retain the use of the +term. But great philosophers tell us that we are not to allow either the +word 'something,' or 'belonging to something,' or 'to me,' or 'this,' or +'that,' or any other detaining name to be used, in the language of nature +all things are being created and destroyed, coming into being and passing +into new forms; nor can any name fix or detain them; he who attempts to fix +them is easily refuted. And this should be the way of speaking, not only +of particulars but of aggregates; such aggregates as are expressed in the +word 'man,' or 'stone,' or any name of an animal or of a class. O +Theaetetus, are not these speculations sweet as honey? And do you not like +the taste of them in the mouth? + +THEAETETUS: I do not know what to say, Socrates; for, indeed, I cannot +make out whether you are giving your own opinion or only wanting to draw me +out. + +SOCRATES: You forget, my friend, that I neither know, nor profess to know, +anything of these matters; you are the person who is in labour, I am the +barren midwife; and this is why I soothe you, and offer you one good thing +after another, that you may taste them. And I hope that I may at last help +to bring your own opinion into the light of day: when this has been +accomplished, then we will determine whether what you have brought forth is +only a wind-egg or a real and genuine birth. Therefore, keep up your +spirits, and answer like a man what you think. + +THEAETETUS: Ask me. + +SOCRATES: Then once more: Is it your opinion that nothing is but what +becomes?--the good and the noble, as well as all the other things which we +were just now mentioning? + +THEAETETUS: When I hear you discoursing in this style, I think that there +is a great deal in what you say, and I am very ready to assent. + +SOCRATES: Let us not leave the argument unfinished, then; for there still +remains to be considered an objection which may be raised about dreams and +diseases, in particular about madness, and the various illusions of hearing +and sight, or of other senses. For you know that in all these cases the +esse-percipi theory appears to be unmistakably refuted, since in dreams and +illusions we certainly have false perceptions; and far from saying that +everything is which appears, we should rather say that nothing is which +appears. + +THEAETETUS: Very true, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: But then, my boy, how can any one contend that knowledge is +perception, or that to every man what appears is? + +THEAETETUS: I am afraid to say, Socrates, that I have nothing to answer, +because you rebuked me just now for making this excuse; but I certainly +cannot undertake to argue that madmen or dreamers think truly, when they +imagine, some of them that they are gods, and others that they can fly, and +are flying in their sleep. + +SOCRATES: Do you see another question which can be raised about these +phenomena, notably about dreaming and waking? + +THEAETETUS: What question? + +SOCRATES: A question which I think that you must often have heard persons +ask:--How can you determine whether at this moment we are sleeping, and all +our thoughts are a dream; or whether we are awake, and talking to one +another in the waking state? + +THEAETETUS: Indeed, Socrates, I do not know how to prove the one any more +than the other, for in both cases the facts precisely correspond;--and +there is no difficulty in supposing that during all this discussion we have +been talking to one another in a dream; and when in a dream we seem to be +narrating dreams, the resemblance of the two states is quite astonishing. + +SOCRATES: You see, then, that a doubt about the reality of sense is easily +raised, since there may even be a doubt whether we are awake or in a dream. +And as our time is equally divided between sleeping and waking, in either +sphere of existence the soul contends that the thoughts which are present +to our minds at the time are true; and during one half of our lives we +affirm the truth of the one, and, during the other half, of the other; and +are equally confident of both. + +THEAETETUS: Most true. + +SOCRATES: And may not the same be said of madness and other disorders? the +difference is only that the times are not equal. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And is truth or falsehood to be determined by duration of time? + +THEAETETUS: That would be in many ways ridiculous. + +SOCRATES: But can you certainly determine by any other means which of +these opinions is true? + +THEAETETUS: I do not think that I can. + +SOCRATES: Listen, then, to a statement of the other side of the argument, +which is made by the champions of appearance. They would say, as I +imagine--Can that which is wholly other than something, have the same +quality as that from which it differs? and observe, Theaetetus, that the +word 'other' means not 'partially,' but 'wholly other.' + +THEAETETUS: Certainly, putting the question as you do, that which is +wholly other cannot either potentially or in any other way be the same. + +SOCRATES: And must therefore be admitted to be unlike? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: If, then, anything happens to become like or unlike itself or +another, when it becomes like we call it the same--when unlike, other? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: Were we not saying that there are agents many and infinite, and +patients many and infinite? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And also that different combinations will produce results which +are not the same, but different? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: Let us take you and me, or anything as an example:--There is +Socrates in health, and Socrates sick--Are they like or unlike? + +THEAETETUS: You mean to compare Socrates in health as a whole, and +Socrates in sickness as a whole? + +SOCRATES: Exactly; that is my meaning. + +THEAETETUS: I answer, they are unlike. + +SOCRATES: And if unlike, they are other? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And would you not say the same of Socrates sleeping and waking, +or in any of the states which we were mentioning? + +THEAETETUS: I should. + +SOCRATES: All agents have a different patient in Socrates, accordingly as +he is well or ill. + +THEAETETUS: Of course. + +SOCRATES: And I who am the patient, and that which is the agent, will +produce something different in each of the two cases? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: The wine which I drink when I am in health, appears sweet and +pleasant to me? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: For, as has been already acknowledged, the patient and agent +meet together and produce sweetness and a perception of sweetness, which +are in simultaneous motion, and the perception which comes from the patient +makes the tongue percipient, and the quality of sweetness which arises out +of and is moving about the wine, makes the wine both to be and to appear +sweet to the healthy tongue. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly; that has been already acknowledged. + +SOCRATES: But when I am sick, the wine really acts upon another and a +different person? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: The combination of the draught of wine, and the Socrates who is +sick, produces quite another result; which is the sensation of bitterness +in the tongue, and the motion and creation of bitterness in and about the +wine, which becomes not bitterness but something bitter; as I myself become +not perception but percipient? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: There is no other object of which I shall ever have the same +perception, for another object would give another perception, and would +make the percipient other and different; nor can that object which affects +me, meeting another subject, produce the same, or become similar, for that +too would produce another result from another subject, and become +different. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Neither can I by myself, have this sensation, nor the object by +itself, this quality. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly not. + +SOCRATES: When I perceive I must become percipient of something--there can +be no such thing as perceiving and perceiving nothing; the object, whether +it become sweet, bitter, or of any other quality, must have relation to a +percipient; nothing can become sweet which is sweet to no one. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly not. + +SOCRATES: Then the inference is, that we (the agent and patient) are or +become in relation to one another; there is a law which binds us one to the +other, but not to any other existence, nor each of us to himself; and +therefore we can only be bound to one another; so that whether a person +says that a thing is or becomes, he must say that it is or becomes to or of +or in relation to something else; but he must not say or allow any one else +to say that anything is or becomes absolutely:--such is our conclusion. + +THEAETETUS: Very true, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: Then, if that which acts upon me has relation to me and to no +other, I and no other am the percipient of it? + +THEAETETUS: Of course. + +SOCRATES: Then my perception is true to me, being inseparable from my own +being; and, as Protagoras says, to myself I am judge of what is and what is +not to me. + +THEAETETUS: I suppose so. + +SOCRATES: How then, if I never err, and if my mind never trips in the +conception of being or becoming, can I fail of knowing that which I +perceive? + +THEAETETUS: You cannot. + +SOCRATES: Then you were quite right in affirming that knowledge is only +perception; and the meaning turns out to be the same, whether with Homer +and Heracleitus, and all that company, you say that all is motion and flux, +or with the great sage Protagoras, that man is the measure of all things; +or with Theaetetus, that, given these premises, perception is knowledge. +Am I not right, Theaetetus, and is not this your new-born child, of which I +have delivered you? What say you? + +THEAETETUS: I cannot but agree, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: Then this is the child, however he may turn out, which you and I +have with difficulty brought into the world. And now that he is born, we +must run round the hearth with him, and see whether he is worth rearing, or +is only a wind-egg and a sham. Is he to be reared in any case, and not +exposed? or will you bear to see him rejected, and not get into a passion +if I take away your first-born? + +THEODORUS: Theaetetus will not be angry, for he is very good-natured. But +tell me, Socrates, in heaven's name, is this, after all, not the truth? + +SOCRATES: You, Theodorus, are a lover of theories, and now you innocently +fancy that I am a bag full of them, and can easily pull one out which will +overthrow its predecessor. But you do not see that in reality none of +these theories come from me; they all come from him who talks with me. I +only know just enough to extract them from the wisdom of another, and to +receive them in a spirit of fairness. And now I shall say nothing myself, +but shall endeavour to elicit something from our young friend. + +THEODORUS: Do as you say, Socrates; you are quite right. + +SOCRATES: Shall I tell you, Theodorus, what amazes me in your acquaintance +Protagoras? + +THEODORUS: What is it? + +SOCRATES: I am charmed with his doctrine, that what appears is to each +one, but I wonder that he did not begin his book on Truth with a +declaration that a pig or a dog-faced baboon, or some other yet stranger +monster which has sensation, is the measure of all things; then he might +have shown a magnificent contempt for our opinion of him by informing us at +the outset that while we were reverencing him like a God for his wisdom he +was no better than a tadpole, not to speak of his fellow-men--would not +this have produced an overpowering effect? For if truth is only sensation, +and no man can discern another's feelings better than he, or has any +superior right to determine whether his opinion is true or false, but each, +as we have several times repeated, is to himself the sole judge, and +everything that he judges is true and right, why, my friend, should +Protagoras be preferred to the place of wisdom and instruction, and deserve +to be well paid, and we poor ignoramuses have to go to him, if each one is +the measure of his own wisdom? Must he not be talking 'ad captandum' in +all this? I say nothing of the ridiculous predicament in which my own +midwifery and the whole art of dialectic is placed; for the attempt to +supervise or refute the notions or opinions of others would be a tedious +and enormous piece of folly, if to each man his own are right; and this +must be the case if Protagoras' Truth is the real truth, and the +philosopher is not merely amusing himself by giving oracles out of the +shrine of his book. + +THEODORUS: He was a friend of mine, Socrates, as you were saying, and +therefore I cannot have him refuted by my lips, nor can I oppose you when I +agree with you; please, then, to take Theaetetus again; he seemed to answer +very nicely. + +SOCRATES: If you were to go into a Lacedaemonian palestra, Theodorus, +would you have a right to look on at the naked wrestlers, some of them +making a poor figure, if you did not strip and give them an opportunity of +judging of your own person? + +THEODORUS: Why not, Socrates, if they would allow me, as I think you will, +in consideration of my age and stiffness; let some more supple youth try a +fall with you, and do not drag me into the gymnasium. + +SOCRATES: Your will is my will, Theodorus, as the proverbial philosophers +say, and therefore I will return to the sage Theaetetus: Tell me, +Theaetetus, in reference to what I was saying, are you not lost in wonder, +like myself, when you find that all of a sudden you are raised to the level +of the wisest of men, or indeed of the gods?--for you would assume the +measure of Protagoras to apply to the gods as well as men? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly I should, and I confess to you that I am lost in +wonder. At first hearing, I was quite satisfied with the doctrine, that +whatever appears is to each one, but now the face of things has changed. + +SOCRATES: Why, my dear boy, you are young, and therefore your ear is +quickly caught and your mind influenced by popular arguments. Protagoras, +or some one speaking on his behalf, will doubtless say in reply,--Good +people, young and old, you meet and harangue, and bring in the gods, whose +existence or non-existence I banish from writing and speech, or you talk +about the reason of man being degraded to the level of the brutes, which is +a telling argument with the multitude, but not one word of proof or +demonstration do you offer. All is probability with you, and yet surely +you and Theodorus had better reflect whether you are disposed to admit of +probability and figures of speech in matters of such importance. He or any +other mathematician who argued from probabilities and likelihoods in +geometry, would not be worth an ace. + +THEAETETUS: But neither you nor we, Socrates, would be satisfied with such +arguments. + +SOCRATES: Then you and Theodorus mean to say that we must look at the +matter in some other way? + +THEAETETUS: Yes, in quite another way. + +SOCRATES: And the way will be to ask whether perception is or is not the +same as knowledge; for this was the real point of our argument, and with a +view to this we raised (did we not?) those many strange questions. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: Shall we say that we know every thing which we see and hear? for +example, shall we say that not having learned, we do not hear the language +of foreigners when they speak to us? or shall we say that we not only hear, +but know what they are saying? Or again, if we see letters which we do not +understand, shall we say that we do not see them? or shall we aver that, +seeing them, we must know them? + +THEAETETUS: We shall say, Socrates, that we know what we actually see and +hear of them--that is to say, we see and know the figure and colour of the +letters, and we hear and know the elevation or depression of the sound of +them; but we do not perceive by sight and hearing, or know, that which +grammarians and interpreters teach about them. + +SOCRATES: Capital, Theaetetus; and about this there shall be no dispute, +because I want you to grow; but there is another difficulty coming, which +you will also have to repulse. + +THEAETETUS: What is it? + +SOCRATES: Some one will say, Can a man who has ever known anything, and +still has and preserves a memory of that which he knows, not know that +which he remembers at the time when he remembers? I have, I fear, a +tedious way of putting a simple question, which is only, whether a man who +has learned, and remembers, can fail to know? + +THEAETETUS: Impossible, Socrates; the supposition is monstrous. + +SOCRATES: Am I talking nonsense, then? Think: is not seeing perceiving, +and is not sight perception? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: And if our recent definition holds, every man knows that which +he has seen? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And you would admit that there is such a thing as memory? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And is memory of something or of nothing? + +THEAETETUS: Of something, surely. + +SOCRATES: Of things learned and perceived, that is? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: Often a man remembers that which he has seen? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: And if he closed his eyes, would he forget? + +THEAETETUS: Who, Socrates, would dare to say so? + +SOCRATES: But we must say so, if the previous argument is to be +maintained. + +THEAETETUS: What do you mean? I am not quite sure that I understand you, +though I have a strong suspicion that you are right. + +SOCRATES: As thus: he who sees knows, as we say, that which he sees; for +perception and sight and knowledge are admitted to be the same. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: But he who saw, and has knowledge of that which he saw, +remembers, when he closes his eyes, that which he no longer sees. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: And seeing is knowing, and therefore not-seeing is not-knowing? + +THEAETETUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: Then the inference is, that a man may have attained the +knowledge of something, which he may remember and yet not know, because he +does not see; and this has been affirmed by us to be a monstrous +supposition. + +THEAETETUS: Most true. + +SOCRATES: Thus, then, the assertion that knowledge and perception are one, +involves a manifest impossibility? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: Then they must be distinguished? + +THEAETETUS: I suppose that they must. + +SOCRATES: Once more we shall have to begin, and ask 'What is knowledge?' +and yet, Theaetetus, what are we going to do? + +THEAETETUS: About what? + +SOCRATES: Like a good-for-nothing cock, without having won the victory, we +walk away from the argument and crow. + +THEAETETUS: How do you mean? + +SOCRATES: After the manner of disputers (Lys.; Phaedo; Republic), we were +satisfied with mere verbal consistency, and were well pleased if in this +way we could gain an advantage. Although professing not to be mere +Eristics, but philosophers, I suspect that we have unconsciously fallen +into the error of that ingenious class of persons. + +THEAETETUS: I do not as yet understand you. + +SOCRATES: Then I will try to explain myself: just now we asked the +question, whether a man who had learned and remembered could fail to know, +and we showed that a person who had seen might remember when he had his +eyes shut and could not see, and then he would at the same time remember +and not know. But this was an impossibility. And so the Protagorean fable +came to nought, and yours also, who maintained that knowledge is the same +as perception. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: And yet, my friend, I rather suspect that the result would have +been different if Protagoras, who was the father of the first of the two +brats, had been alive; he would have had a great deal to say on their +behalf. But he is dead, and we insult over his orphan child; and even the +guardians whom he left, and of whom our friend Theodorus is one, are +unwilling to give any help, and therefore I suppose that I must take up his +cause myself, and see justice done? + +THEODORUS: Not I, Socrates, but rather Callias, the son of Hipponicus, is +guardian of his orphans. I was too soon diverted from the abstractions of +dialectic to geometry. Nevertheless, I shall be grateful to you if you +assist him. + +SOCRATES: Very good, Theodorus; you shall see how I will come to the +rescue. If a person does not attend to the meaning of terms as they are +commonly used in argument, he may be involved even in greater paradoxes +than these. Shall I explain this matter to you or to Theaetetus? + +THEODORUS: To both of us, and let the younger answer; he will incur less +disgrace if he is discomfited. + +SOCRATES: Then now let me ask the awful question, which is this:--Can a +man know and also not know that which he knows? + +THEODORUS: How shall we answer, Theaetetus? + +THEAETETUS: He cannot, I should say. + +SOCRATES: He can, if you maintain that seeing is knowing. When you are +imprisoned in a well, as the saying is, and the self-assured adversary +closes one of your eyes with his hand, and asks whether you can see his +cloak with the eye which he has closed, how will you answer the inevitable +man? + +THEAETETUS: I should answer, 'Not with that eye but with the other.' + +SOCRATES: Then you see and do not see the same thing at the same time. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, in a certain sense. + +SOCRATES: None of that, he will reply; I do not ask or bid you answer in +what sense you know, but only whether you know that which you do not know. +You have been proved to see that which you do not see; and you have already +admitted that seeing is knowing, and that not-seeing is not-knowing: I +leave you to draw the inference. + +THEAETETUS: Yes; the inference is the contradictory of my assertion. + +SOCRATES: Yes, my marvel, and there might have been yet worse things in +store for you, if an opponent had gone on to ask whether you can have a +sharp and also a dull knowledge, and whether you can know near, but not at +a distance, or know the same thing with more or less intensity, and so on +without end. Such questions might have been put to you by a light-armed +mercenary, who argued for pay. He would have lain in wait for you, and +when you took up the position, that sense is knowledge, he would have made +an assault upon hearing, smelling, and the other senses;--he would have +shown you no mercy; and while you were lost in envy and admiration of his +wisdom, he would have got you into his net, out of which you would not have +escaped until you had come to an understanding about the sum to be paid for +your release. Well, you ask, and how will Protagoras reinforce his +position? Shall I answer for him? + +THEAETETUS: By all means. + +SOCRATES: He will repeat all those things which we have been urging on his +behalf, and then he will close with us in disdain, and say:--The worthy +Socrates asked a little boy, whether the same man could remember and not +know the same thing, and the boy said No, because he was frightened, and +could not see what was coming, and then Socrates made fun of poor me. The +truth is, O slatternly Socrates, that when you ask questions about any +assertion of mine, and the person asked is found tripping, if he has +answered as I should have answered, then I am refuted, but if he answers +something else, then he is refuted and not I. For do you really suppose +that any one would admit the memory which a man has of an impression which +has passed away to be the same with that which he experienced at the time? +Assuredly not. Or would he hesitate to acknowledge that the same man may +know and not know the same thing? Or, if he is afraid of making this +admission, would he ever grant that one who has become unlike is the same +as before he became unlike? Or would he admit that a man is one at all, +and not rather many and infinite as the changes which take place in him? I +speak by the card in order to avoid entanglements of words. But, O my good +sir, he will say, come to the argument in a more generous spirit; and +either show, if you can, that our sensations are not relative and +individual, or, if you admit them to be so, prove that this does not +involve the consequence that the appearance becomes, or, if you will have +the word, is, to the individual only. As to your talk about pigs and +baboons, you are yourself behaving like a pig, and you teach your hearers +to make sport of my writings in the same ignorant manner; but this is not +to your credit. For I declare that the truth is as I have written, and +that each of us is a measure of existence and of non-existence. Yet one +man may be a thousand times better than another in proportion as different +things are and appear to him. And I am far from saying that wisdom and the +wise man have no existence; but I say that the wise man is he who makes the +evils which appear and are to a man, into goods which are and appear to +him. And I would beg you not to press my words in the letter, but to take +the meaning of them as I will explain them. Remember what has been already +said,--that to the sick man his food appears to be and is bitter, and to +the man in health the opposite of bitter. Now I cannot conceive that one +of these men can be or ought to be made wiser than the other: nor can you +assert that the sick man because he has one impression is foolish, and the +healthy man because he has another is wise; but the one state requires to +be changed into the other, the worse into the better. As in education, a +change of state has to be effected, and the sophist accomplishes by words +the change which the physician works by the aid of drugs. Not that any one +ever made another think truly, who previously thought falsely. For no one +can think what is not, or, think anything different from that which he +feels; and this is always true. But as the inferior habit of mind has +thoughts of kindred nature, so I conceive that a good mind causes men to +have good thoughts; and these which the inexperienced call true, I maintain +to be only better, and not truer than others. And, O my dear Socrates, I +do not call wise men tadpoles: far from it; I say that they are the +physicians of the human body, and the husbandmen of plants--for the +husbandmen also take away the evil and disordered sensations of plants, and +infuse into them good and healthy sensations--aye and true ones; and the +wise and good rhetoricians make the good instead of the evil to seem just +to states; for whatever appears to a state to be just and fair, so long as +it is regarded as such, is just and fair to it; but the teacher of wisdom +causes the good to take the place of the evil, both in appearance and in +reality. And in like manner the Sophist who is able to train his pupils in +this spirit is a wise man, and deserves to be well paid by them. And so +one man is wiser than another; and no one thinks falsely, and you, whether +you will or not, must endure to be a measure. On these foundations the +argument stands firm, which you, Socrates, may, if you please, overthrow by +an opposite argument, or if you like you may put questions to me--a method +to which no intelligent person will object, quite the reverse. But I must +beg you to put fair questions: for there is great inconsistency in saying +that you have a zeal for virtue, and then always behaving unfairly in +argument. The unfairness of which I complain is that you do not +distinguish between mere disputation and dialectic: the disputer may trip +up his opponent as often as he likes, and make fun; but the dialectician +will be in earnest, and only correct his adversary when necessary, telling +him the errors into which he has fallen through his own fault, or that of +the company which he has previously kept. If you do so, your adversary +will lay the blame of his own confusion and perplexity on himself, and not +on you. He will follow and love you, and will hate himself, and escape +from himself into philosophy, in order that he may become different from +what he was. But the other mode of arguing, which is practised by the +many, will have just the opposite effect upon him; and as he grows older, +instead of turning philosopher, he will come to hate philosophy. I would +recommend you, therefore, as I said before, not to encourage yourself in +this polemical and controversial temper, but to find out, in a friendly and +congenial spirit, what we really mean when we say that all things are in +motion, and that to every individual and state what appears, is. In this +manner you will consider whether knowledge and sensation are the same or +different, but you will not argue, as you were just now doing, from the +customary use of names and words, which the vulgar pervert in all sorts of +ways, causing infinite perplexity to one another. Such, Theodorus, is the +very slight help which I am able to offer to your old friend; had he been +living, he would have helped himself in a far more gloriose style. + +THEODORUS: You are jesting, Socrates; indeed, your defence of him has been +most valorous. + +SOCRATES: Thank you, friend; and I hope that you observed Protagoras +bidding us be serious, as the text, 'Man is the measure of all things,' was +a solemn one; and he reproached us with making a boy the medium of +discourse, and said that the boy's timidity was made to tell against his +argument; he also declared that we made a joke of him. + +THEODORUS: How could I fail to observe all that, Socrates? + +SOCRATES: Well, and shall we do as he says? + +THEODORUS: By all means. + +SOCRATES: But if his wishes are to be regarded, you and I must take up the +argument, and in all seriousness, and ask and answer one another, for you +see that the rest of us are nothing but boys. In no other way can we +escape the imputation, that in our fresh analysis of his thesis we are +making fun with boys. + +THEODORUS: Well, but is not Theaetetus better able to follow a +philosophical enquiry than a great many men who have long beards? + +SOCRATES: Yes, Theodorus, but not better than you; and therefore please +not to imagine that I am to defend by every means in my power your departed +friend; and that you are to defend nothing and nobody. At any rate, my +good man, do not sheer off until we know whether you are a true measure of +diagrams, or whether all men are equally measures and sufficient for +themselves in astronomy and geometry, and the other branches of knowledge +in which you are supposed to excel them. + +THEODORUS: He who is sitting by you, Socrates, will not easily avoid being +drawn into an argument; and when I said just now that you would excuse me, +and not, like the Lacedaemonians, compel me to strip and fight, I was +talking nonsense--I should rather compare you to Scirrhon, who threw +travellers from the rocks; for the Lacedaemonian rule is 'strip or depart,' +but you seem to go about your work more after the fashion of Antaeus: you +will not allow any one who approaches you to depart until you have stripped +him, and he has been compelled to try a fall with you in argument. + +SOCRATES: There, Theodorus, you have hit off precisely the nature of my +complaint; but I am even more pugnacious than the giants of old, for I have +met with no end of heroes; many a Heracles, many a Theseus, mighty in +words, has broken my head; nevertheless I am always at this rough exercise, +which inspires me like a passion. Please, then, to try a fall with me, +whereby you will do yourself good as well as me. + +THEODORUS: I consent; lead me whither you will, for I know that you are +like destiny; no man can escape from any argument which you may weave for +him. But I am not disposed to go further than you suggest. + +SOCRATES: Once will be enough; and now take particular care that we do not +again unwittingly expose ourselves to the reproach of talking childishly. + +THEODORUS: I will do my best to avoid that error. + +SOCRATES: In the first place, let us return to our old objection, and see +whether we were right in blaming and taking offence at Protagoras on the +ground that he assumed all to be equal and sufficient in wisdom; although +he admitted that there was a better and worse, and that in respect of this, +some who as he said were the wise excelled others. + +THEODORUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: Had Protagoras been living and answered for himself, instead of +our answering for him, there would have been no need of our reviewing or +reinforcing the argument. But as he is not here, and some one may accuse +us of speaking without authority on his behalf, had we not better come to a +clearer agreement about his meaning, for a great deal may be at stake? + +THEODORUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Then let us obtain, not through any third person, but from his +own statement and in the fewest words possible, the basis of agreement. + +THEODORUS: In what way? + +SOCRATES: In this way:--His words are, 'What seems to a man, is to him.' + +THEODORUS: Yes, so he says. + +SOCRATES: And are not we, Protagoras, uttering the opinion of man, or +rather of all mankind, when we say that every one thinks himself wiser than +other men in some things, and their inferior in others? In the hour of +danger, when they are in perils of war, or of the sea, or of sickness, do +they not look up to their commanders as if they were gods, and expect +salvation from them, only because they excel them in knowledge? Is not the +world full of men in their several employments, who are looking for +teachers and rulers of themselves and of the animals? and there are plenty +who think that they are able to teach and able to rule. Now, in all this +is implied that ignorance and wisdom exist among them, at least in their +own opinion. + +THEODORUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And wisdom is assumed by them to be true thought, and ignorance +to be false opinion. + +THEODORUS: Exactly. + +SOCRATES: How then, Protagoras, would you have us treat the argument? +Shall we say that the opinions of men are always true, or sometimes true +and sometimes false? In either case, the result is the same, and their +opinions are not always true, but sometimes true and sometimes false. For +tell me, Theodorus, do you suppose that you yourself, or any other follower +of Protagoras, would contend that no one deems another ignorant or mistaken +in his opinion? + +THEODORUS: The thing is incredible, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: And yet that absurdity is necessarily involved in the thesis +which declares man to be the measure of all things. + +THEODORUS: How so? + +SOCRATES: Why, suppose that you determine in your own mind something to be +true, and declare your opinion to me; let us assume, as he argues, that +this is true to you. Now, if so, you must either say that the rest of us +are not the judges of this opinion or judgment of yours, or that we judge +you always to have a true opinion? But are there not thousands upon +thousands who, whenever you form a judgment, take up arms against you and +are of an opposite judgment and opinion, deeming that you judge falsely? + +THEODORUS: Yes, indeed, Socrates, thousands and tens of thousands, as +Homer says, who give me a world of trouble. + +SOCRATES: Well, but are we to assert that what you think is true to you +and false to the ten thousand others? + +THEODORUS: No other inference seems to be possible. + +SOCRATES: And how about Protagoras himself? If neither he nor the +multitude thought, as indeed they do not think, that man is the measure of +all things, must it not follow that the truth of which Protagoras wrote +would be true to no one? But if you suppose that he himself thought this, +and that the multitude does not agree with him, you must begin by allowing +that in whatever proportion the many are more than one, in that proportion +his truth is more untrue than true. + +THEODORUS: That would follow if the truth is supposed to vary with +individual opinion. + +SOCRATES: And the best of the joke is, that he acknowledges the truth of +their opinion who believe his own opinion to be false; for he admits that +the opinions of all men are true. + +THEODORUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And does he not allow that his own opinion is false, if he +admits that the opinion of those who think him false is true? + +THEODORUS: Of course. + +SOCRATES: Whereas the other side do not admit that they speak falsely? + +THEODORUS: They do not. + +SOCRATES: And he, as may be inferred from his writings, agrees that this +opinion is also true. + +THEODORUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: Then all mankind, beginning with Protagoras, will contend, or +rather, I should say that he will allow, when he concedes that his +adversary has a true opinion--Protagoras, I say, will himself allow that +neither a dog nor any ordinary man is the measure of anything which he has +not learned--am I not right? + +THEODORUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And the truth of Protagoras being doubted by all, will be true +neither to himself to any one else? + +THEODORUS: I think, Socrates, that we are running my old friend too hard. + +SOCRATES: But I do not know that we are going beyond the truth. +Doubtless, as he is older, he may be expected to be wiser than we are. And +if he could only just get his head out of the world below, he would have +overthrown both of us again and again, me for talking nonsense and you for +assenting to me, and have been off and underground in a trice. But as he +is not within call, we must make the best use of our own faculties, such as +they are, and speak out what appears to us to be true. And one thing which +no one will deny is, that there are great differences in the understandings +of men. + +THEODORUS: In that opinion I quite agree. + +SOCRATES: And is there not most likely to be firm ground in the +distinction which we were indicating on behalf of Protagoras, viz. that +most things, and all immediate sensations, such as hot, dry, sweet, are +only such as they appear; if however difference of opinion is to be allowed +at all, surely we must allow it in respect of health or disease? for every +woman, child, or living creature has not such a knowledge of what conduces +to health as to enable them to cure themselves. + +THEODORUS: I quite agree. + +SOCRATES: Or again, in politics, while affirming that just and unjust, +honourable and disgraceful, holy and unholy, are in reality to each state +such as the state thinks and makes lawful, and that in determining these +matters no individual or state is wiser than another, still the followers +of Protagoras will not deny that in determining what is or is not expedient +for the community one state is wiser and one counsellor better than +another--they will scarcely venture to maintain, that what a city enacts in +the belief that it is expedient will always be really expedient. But in +the other case, I mean when they speak of justice and injustice, piety and +impiety, they are confident that in nature these have no existence or +essence of their own--the truth is that which is agreed on at the time of +the agreement, and as long as the agreement lasts; and this is the +philosophy of many who do not altogether go along with Protagoras. Here +arises a new question, Theodorus, which threatens to be more serious than +the last. + +THEODORUS: Well, Socrates, we have plenty of leisure. + +SOCRATES: That is true, and your remark recalls to my mind an observation +which I have often made, that those who have passed their days in the +pursuit of philosophy are ridiculously at fault when they have to appear +and speak in court. How natural is this! + +THEODORUS: What do you mean? + +SOCRATES: I mean to say, that those who have been trained in philosophy +and liberal pursuits are as unlike those who from their youth upwards have +been knocking about in the courts and such places, as a freeman is in +breeding unlike a slave. + +THEODORUS: In what is the difference seen? + +SOCRATES: In the leisure spoken of by you, which a freeman can always +command: he has his talk out in peace, and, like ourselves, he wanders at +will from one subject to another, and from a second to a third,--if the +fancy takes him, he begins again, as we are doing now, caring not whether +his words are many or few; his only aim is to attain the truth. But the +lawyer is always in a hurry; there is the water of the clepsydra driving +him on, and not allowing him to expatiate at will: and there is his +adversary standing over him, enforcing his rights; the indictment, which in +their phraseology is termed the affidavit, is recited at the time: and +from this he must not deviate. He is a servant, and is continually +disputing about a fellow-servant before his master, who is seated, and has +the cause in his hands; the trial is never about some indifferent matter, +but always concerns himself; and often the race is for his life. The +consequence has been, that he has become keen and shrewd; he has learned +how to flatter his master in word and indulge him in deed; but his soul is +small and unrighteous. His condition, which has been that of a slave from +his youth upwards, has deprived him of growth and uprightness and +independence; dangers and fears, which were too much for his truth and +honesty, came upon him in early years, when the tenderness of youth was +unequal to them, and he has been driven into crooked ways; from the first +he has practised deception and retaliation, and has become stunted and +warped. And so he has passed out of youth into manhood, having no +soundness in him; and is now, as he thinks, a master in wisdom. Such is +the lawyer, Theodorus. Will you have the companion picture of the +philosopher, who is of our brotherhood; or shall we return to the argument? +Do not let us abuse the freedom of digression which we claim. + +THEODORUS: Nay, Socrates, not until we have finished what we are about; +for you truly said that we belong to a brotherhood which is free, and are +not the servants of the argument; but the argument is our servant, and must +wait our leisure. Who is our judge? Or where is the spectator having any +right to censure or control us, as he might the poets? + +SOCRATES: Then, as this is your wish, I will describe the leaders; for +there is no use in talking about the inferior sort. In the first place, +the lords of philosophy have never, from their youth upwards, known their +way to the Agora, or the dicastery, or the council, or any other political +assembly; they neither see nor hear the laws or decrees, as they are +called, of the state written or recited; the eagerness of political +societies in the attainment of offices--clubs, and banquets, and revels, +and singing-maidens,--do not enter even into their dreams. Whether any +event has turned out well or ill in the city, what disgrace may have +descended to any one from his ancestors, male or female, are matters of +which the philosopher no more knows than he can tell, as they say, how many +pints are contained in the ocean. Neither is he conscious of his +ignorance. For he does not hold aloof in order that he may gain a +reputation; but the truth is, that the outer form of him only is in the +city: his mind, disdaining the littlenesses and nothingnesses of human +things, is 'flying all abroad' as Pindar says, measuring earth and heaven +and the things which are under and on the earth and above the heaven, +interrogating the whole nature of each and all in their entirety, but not +condescending to anything which is within reach. + +THEODORUS: What do you mean, Socrates? + +SOCRATES: I will illustrate my meaning, Theodorus, by the jest which the +clever witty Thracian handmaid is said to have made about Thales, when he +fell into a well as he was looking up at the stars. She said, that he was +so eager to know what was going on in heaven, that he could not see what +was before his feet. This is a jest which is equally applicable to all +philosophers. For the philosopher is wholly unacquainted with his next- +door neighbour; he is ignorant, not only of what he is doing, but he hardly +knows whether he is a man or an animal; he is searching into the essence of +man, and busy in enquiring what belongs to such a nature to do or suffer +different from any other;--I think that you understand me, Theodorus? + +THEODORUS: I do, and what you say is true. + +SOCRATES: And thus, my friend, on every occasion, private as well as +public, as I said at first, when he appears in a law-court, or in any place +in which he has to speak of things which are at his feet and before his +eyes, he is the jest, not only of Thracian handmaids but of the general +herd, tumbling into wells and every sort of disaster through his +inexperience. His awkwardness is fearful, and gives the impression of +imbecility. When he is reviled, he has nothing personal to say in answer +to the civilities of his adversaries, for he knows no scandals of any one, +and they do not interest him; and therefore he is laughed at for his +sheepishness; and when others are being praised and glorified, in the +simplicity of his heart he cannot help going into fits of laughter, so that +he seems to be a downright idiot. When he hears a tyrant or king +eulogized, he fancies that he is listening to the praises of some keeper of +cattle--a swineherd, or shepherd, or perhaps a cowherd, who is +congratulated on the quantity of milk which he squeezes from them; and he +remarks that the creature whom they tend, and out of whom they squeeze the +wealth, is of a less tractable and more insidious nature. Then, again, he +observes that the great man is of necessity as ill-mannered and uneducated +as any shepherd--for he has no leisure, and he is surrounded by a wall, +which is his mountain-pen. Hearing of enormous landed proprietors of ten +thousand acres and more, our philosopher deems this to be a trifle, because +he has been accustomed to think of the whole earth; and when they sing the +praises of family, and say that some one is a gentleman because he can show +seven generations of wealthy ancestors, he thinks that their sentiments +only betray a dull and narrow vision in those who utter them, and who are +not educated enough to look at the whole, nor to consider that every man +has had thousands and ten thousands of progenitors, and among them have +been rich and poor, kings and slaves, Hellenes and barbarians, innumerable. +And when people pride themselves on having a pedigree of twenty-five +ancestors, which goes back to Heracles, the son of Amphitryon, he cannot +understand their poverty of ideas. Why are they unable to calculate that +Amphitryon had a twenty-fifth ancestor, who might have been anybody, and +was such as fortune made him, and he had a fiftieth, and so on? He amuses +himself with the notion that they cannot count, and thinks that a little +arithmetic would have got rid of their senseless vanity. Now, in all these +cases our philosopher is derided by the vulgar, partly because he is +thought to despise them, and also because he is ignorant of what is before +him, and always at a loss. + +THEODORUS: That is very true, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: But, O my friend, when he draws the other into upper air, and +gets him out of his pleas and rejoinders into the contemplation of justice +and injustice in their own nature and in their difference from one another +and from all other things; or from the commonplaces about the happiness of +a king or of a rich man to the consideration of government, and of human +happiness and misery in general--what they are, and how a man is to attain +the one and avoid the other--when that narrow, keen, little legal mind is +called to account about all this, he gives the philosopher his revenge; for +dizzied by the height at which he is hanging, whence he looks down into +space, which is a strange experience to him, he being dismayed, and lost, +and stammering broken words, is laughed at, not by Thracian handmaidens or +any other uneducated persons, for they have no eye for the situation, but +by every man who has not been brought up a slave. Such are the two +characters, Theodorus: the one of the freeman, who has been trained in +liberty and leisure, whom you call the philosopher,--him we cannot blame +because he appears simple and of no account when he has to perform some +menial task, such as packing up bed-clothes, or flavouring a sauce or +fawning speech; the other character is that of the man who is able to do +all this kind of service smartly and neatly, but knows not how to wear his +cloak like a gentleman; still less with the music of discourse can he hymn +the true life aright which is lived by immortals or men blessed of heaven. + +THEODORUS: If you could only persuade everybody, Socrates, as you do me, +of the truth of your words, there would be more peace and fewer evils among +men. + +SOCRATES: Evils, Theodorus, can never pass away; for there must always +remain something which is antagonistic to good. Having no place among the +gods in heaven, of necessity they hover around the mortal nature, and this +earthly sphere. Wherefore we ought to fly away from earth to heaven as +quickly as we can; and to fly away is to become like God, as far as this is +possible; and to become like him, is to become holy, just, and wise. But, +O my friend, you cannot easily convince mankind that they should pursue +virtue or avoid vice, not merely in order that a man may seem to be good, +which is the reason given by the world, and in my judgment is only a +repetition of an old wives' fable. Whereas, the truth is that God is never +in any way unrighteous--he is perfect righteousness; and he of us who is +the most righteous is most like him. Herein is seen the true cleverness of +a man, and also his nothingness and want of manhood. For to know this is +true wisdom and virtue, and ignorance of this is manifest folly and vice. +All other kinds of wisdom or cleverness, which seem only, such as the +wisdom of politicians, or the wisdom of the arts, are coarse and vulgar. +The unrighteous man, or the sayer and doer of unholy things, had far better +not be encouraged in the illusion that his roguery is clever; for men glory +in their shame--they fancy that they hear others saying of them, 'These are +not mere good-for-nothing persons, mere burdens of the earth, but such as +men should be who mean to dwell safely in a state.' Let us tell them that +they are all the more truly what they do not think they are because they do +not know it; for they do not know the penalty of injustice, which above all +things they ought to know--not stripes and death, as they suppose, which +evil-doers often escape, but a penalty which cannot be escaped. + +THEODORUS: What is that? + +SOCRATES: There are two patterns eternally set before them; the one +blessed and divine, the other godless and wretched: but they do not see +them, or perceive that in their utter folly and infatuation they are +growing like the one and unlike the other, by reason of their evil deeds; +and the penalty is, that they lead a life answering to the pattern which +they are growing like. And if we tell them, that unless they depart from +their cunning, the place of innocence will not receive them after death; +and that here on earth, they will live ever in the likeness of their own +evil selves, and with evil friends--when they hear this they in their +superior cunning will seem to be listening to the talk of idiots. + +THEODORUS: Very true, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: Too true, my friend, as I well know; there is, however, one +peculiarity in their case: when they begin to reason in private about +their dislike of philosophy, if they have the courage to hear the argument +out, and do not run away, they grow at last strangely discontented with +themselves; their rhetoric fades away, and they become helpless as +children. These however are digressions from which we must now desist, or +they will overflow, and drown the original argument; to which, if you +please, we will now return. + +THEODORUS: For my part, Socrates, I would rather have the digressions, for +at my age I find them easier to follow; but if you wish, let us go back to +the argument. + +SOCRATES: Had we not reached the point at which the partisans of the +perpetual flux, who say that things are as they seem to each one, were +confidently maintaining that the ordinances which the state commanded and +thought just, were just to the state which imposed them, while they were in +force; this was especially asserted of justice; but as to the good, no one +had any longer the hardihood to contend of any ordinances which the state +thought and enacted to be good that these, while they were in force, were +really good;--he who said so would be playing with the name 'good,' and +would not touch the real question--it would be a mockery, would it not? + +THEODORUS: Certainly it would. + +SOCRATES: He ought not to speak of the name, but of the thing which is +contemplated under the name. + +THEODORUS: Right. + +SOCRATES: Whatever be the term used, the good or expedient is the aim of +legislation, and as far as she has an opinion, the state imposes all laws +with a view to the greatest expediency; can legislation have any other aim? + +THEODORUS: Certainly not. + +SOCRATES: But is the aim attained always? do not mistakes often happen? + +THEODORUS: Yes, I think that there are mistakes. + +SOCRATES: The possibility of error will be more distinctly recognised, if +we put the question in reference to the whole class under which the good or +expedient falls. That whole class has to do with the future, and laws are +passed under the idea that they will be useful in after-time; which, in +other words, is the future. + +THEODORUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: Suppose now, that we ask Protagoras, or one of his disciples, a +question:--O, Protagoras, we will say to him, Man is, as you declare, the +measure of all things--white, heavy, light: of all such things he is the +judge; for he has the criterion of them in himself, and when he thinks that +things are such as he experiences them to be, he thinks what is and is true +to himself. Is it not so? + +THEODORUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And do you extend your doctrine, Protagoras (as we shall further +say), to the future as well as to the present; and has he the criterion not +only of what in his opinion is but of what will be, and do things always +happen to him as he expected? For example, take the case of heat:--When an +ordinary man thinks that he is going to have a fever, and that this kind of +heat is coming on, and another person, who is a physician, thinks the +contrary, whose opinion is likely to prove right? Or are they both right? +--he will have a heat and fever in his own judgment, and not have a fever +in the physician's judgment? + +THEODORUS: How ludicrous! + +SOCRATES: And the vinegrower, if I am not mistaken, is a better judge of +the sweetness or dryness of the vintage which is not yet gathered than the +harp-player? + +THEODORUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And in musical composition the musician will know better than +the training master what the training master himself will hereafter think +harmonious or the reverse? + +THEODORUS: Of course. + +SOCRATES: And the cook will be a better judge than the guest, who is not a +cook, of the pleasure to be derived from the dinner which is in +preparation; for of present or past pleasure we are not as yet arguing; but +can we say that every one will be to himself the best judge of the pleasure +which will seem to be and will be to him in the future?--nay, would not +you, Protagoras, better guess which arguments in a court would convince any +one of us than the ordinary man? + +THEODORUS: Certainly, Socrates, he used to profess in the strongest manner +that he was the superior of all men in this respect. + +SOCRATES: To be sure, friend: who would have paid a large sum for the +privilege of talking to him, if he had really persuaded his visitors that +neither a prophet nor any other man was better able to judge what will be +and seem to be in the future than every one could for himself? + +THEODORUS: Who indeed? + +SOCRATES: And legislation and expediency are all concerned with the +future; and every one will admit that states, in passing laws, must often +fail of their highest interests? + +THEODORUS: Quite true. + +SOCRATES: Then we may fairly argue against your master, that he must admit +one man to be wiser than another, and that the wiser is a measure: but I, +who know nothing, am not at all obliged to accept the honour which the +advocate of Protagoras was just now forcing upon me, whether I would or +not, of being a measure of anything. + +THEODORUS: That is the best refutation of him, Socrates; although he is +also caught when he ascribes truth to the opinions of others, who give the +lie direct to his own opinion. + +SOCRATES: There are many ways, Theodorus, in which the doctrine that every +opinion of every man is true may be refuted; but there is more difficulty +in proving that states of feeling, which are present to a man, and out of +which arise sensations and opinions in accordance with them, are also +untrue. And very likely I have been talking nonsense about them; for they +may be unassailable, and those who say that there is clear evidence of +them, and that they are matters of knowledge, may probably be right; in +which case our friend Theaetetus was not so far from the mark when he +identified perception and knowledge. And therefore let us draw nearer, as +the advocate of Protagoras desires; and give the truth of the universal +flux a ring: is the theory sound or not? at any rate, no small war is +raging about it, and there are combination not a few. + +THEODORUS: No small, war, indeed, for in Ionia the sect makes rapid +strides; the disciples of Heracleitus are most energetic upholders of the +doctrine. + +SOCRATES: Then we are the more bound, my dear Theodorus, to examine the +question from the foundation as it is set forth by themselves. + +THEODORUS: Certainly we are. About these speculations of Heracleitus, +which, as you say, are as old as Homer, or even older still, the Ephesians +themselves, who profess to know them, are downright mad, and you cannot +talk with them on the subject. For, in accordance with their text-books, +they are always in motion; but as for dwelling upon an argument or a +question, and quietly asking and answering in turn, they can no more do so +than they can fly; or rather, the determination of these fellows not to +have a particle of rest in them is more than the utmost powers of negation +can express. If you ask any of them a question, he will produce, as from a +quiver, sayings brief and dark, and shoot them at you; and if you inquire +the reason of what he has said, you will be hit by some other new-fangled +word, and will make no way with any of them, nor they with one another; +their great care is, not to allow of any settled principle either in their +arguments or in their minds, conceiving, as I imagine, that any such +principle would be stationary; for they are at war with the stationary, and +do what they can to drive it out everywhere. + +SOCRATES: I suppose, Theodorus, that you have only seen them when they +were fighting, and have never stayed with them in time of peace, for they +are no friends of yours; and their peace doctrines are only communicated by +them at leisure, as I imagine, to those disciples of theirs whom they want +to make like themselves. + +THEODORUS: Disciples! my good sir, they have none; men of their sort are +not one another's disciples, but they grow up at their own sweet will, and +get their inspiration anywhere, each of them saying of his neighbour that +he knows nothing. From these men, then, as I was going to remark, you will +never get a reason, whether with their will or without their will; we must +take the question out of their hands, and make the analysis ourselves, as +if we were doing geometrical problem. + +SOCRATES: Quite right too; but as touching the aforesaid problem, have we +not heard from the ancients, who concealed their wisdom from the many in +poetical figures, that Oceanus and Tethys, the origin of all things, are +streams, and that nothing is at rest? And now the moderns, in their +superior wisdom, have declared the same openly, that the cobbler too may +hear and learn of them, and no longer foolishly imagine that some things +are at rest and others in motion--having learned that all is motion, he +will duly honour his teachers. I had almost forgotten the opposite +doctrine, Theodorus, + +'Alone Being remains unmoved, which is the name for the all.' + +This is the language of Parmenides, Melissus, and their followers, who +stoutly maintain that all being is one and self-contained, and has no place +in which to move. What shall we do, friend, with all these people; for, +advancing step by step, we have imperceptibly got between the combatants, +and, unless we can protect our retreat, we shall pay the penalty of our +rashness--like the players in the palaestra who are caught upon the line, +and are dragged different ways by the two parties. Therefore I think that +we had better begin by considering those whom we first accosted, 'the +river-gods,' and, if we find any truth in them, we will help them to pull +us over, and try to get away from the others. But if the partisans of 'the +whole' appear to speak more truly, we will fly off from the party which +would move the immovable, to them. And if I find that neither of them have +anything reasonable to say, we shall be in a ridiculous position, having so +great a conceit of our own poor opinion and rejecting that of ancient and +famous men. O Theodorus, do you think that there is any use in proceeding +when the danger is so great? + +THEODORUS: Nay, Socrates, not to examine thoroughly what the two parties +have to say would be quite intolerable. + +SOCRATES: Then examine we must, since you, who were so reluctant to begin, +are so eager to proceed. The nature of motion appears to be the question +with which we begin. What do they mean when they say that all things are +in motion? Is there only one kind of motion, or, as I rather incline to +think, two? I should like to have your opinion upon this point in addition +to my own, that I may err, if I must err, in your company; tell me, then, +when a thing changes from one place to another, or goes round in the same +place, is not that what is called motion? + +THEODORUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: Here then we have one kind of motion. But when a thing, +remaining on the same spot, grows old, or becomes black from being white, +or hard from being soft, or undergoes any other change, may not this be +properly called motion of another kind? + +THEODORUS: I think so. + +SOCRATES: Say rather that it must be so. Of motion then there are these +two kinds, 'change,' and 'motion in place.' + +THEODORUS: You are right. + +SOCRATES: And now, having made this distinction, let us address ourselves +to those who say that all is motion, and ask them whether all things +according to them have the two kinds of motion, and are changed as well as +move in place, or is one thing moved in both ways, and another in one only? + +THEODORUS: Indeed, I do not know what to answer; but I think they would +say that all things are moved in both ways. + +SOCRATES: Yes, comrade; for, if not, they would have to say that the same +things are in motion and at rest, and there would be no more truth in +saying that all things are in motion, than that all things are at rest. + +THEODORUS: To be sure. + +SOCRATES: And if they are to be in motion, and nothing is to be devoid of +motion, all things must always have every sort of motion? + +THEODORUS: Most true. + +SOCRATES: Consider a further point: did we not understand them to explain +the generation of heat, whiteness, or anything else, in some such manner as +the following:--were they not saying that each of them is moving between +the agent and the patient, together with a perception, and that the patient +ceases to be a perceiving power and becomes a percipient, and the agent a +quale instead of a quality? I suspect that quality may appear a strange +and uncouth term to you, and that you do not understand the abstract +expression. Then I will take concrete instances: I mean to say that the +producing power or agent becomes neither heat nor whiteness but hot and +white, and the like of other things. For I must repeat what I said before, +that neither the agent nor patient have any absolute existence, but when +they come together and generate sensations and their objects, the one +becomes a thing of a certain quality, and the other a percipient. You +remember? + +THEODORUS: Of course. + +SOCRATES: We may leave the details of their theory unexamined, but we must +not forget to ask them the only question with which we are concerned: Are +all things in motion and flux? + +THEODORUS: Yes, they will reply. + +SOCRATES: And they are moved in both those ways which we distinguished, +that is to say, they move in place and are also changed? + +THEODORUS: Of course, if the motion is to be perfect. + +SOCRATES: If they only moved in place and were not changed, we should be +able to say what is the nature of the things which are in motion and flux? + +THEODORUS: Exactly. + +SOCRATES: But now, since not even white continues to flow white, and +whiteness itself is a flux or change which is passing into another colour, +and is never to be caught standing still, can the name of any colour be +rightly used at all? + +THEODORUS: How is that possible, Socrates, either in the case of this or +of any other quality--if while we are using the word the object is escaping +in the flux? + +SOCRATES: And what would you say of perceptions, such as sight and +hearing, or any other kind of perception? Is there any stopping in the act +of seeing and hearing? + +THEODORUS: Certainly not, if all things are in motion. + +SOCRATES: Then we must not speak of seeing any more than of not-seeing, +nor of any other perception more than of any non-perception, if all things +partake of every kind of motion? + +THEODORUS: Certainly not. + +SOCRATES: Yet perception is knowledge: so at least Theaetetus and I were +saying. + +THEODORUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: Then when we were asked what is knowledge, we no more answered +what is knowledge than what is not knowledge? + +THEODORUS: I suppose not. + +SOCRATES: Here, then, is a fine result: we corrected our first answer in +our eagerness to prove that nothing is at rest. But if nothing is at rest, +every answer upon whatever subject is equally right: you may say that a +thing is or is not thus; or, if you prefer, 'becomes' thus; and if we say +'becomes,' we shall not then hamper them with words expressive of rest. + +THEODORUS: Quite true. + +SOCRATES: Yes, Theodorus, except in saying 'thus' and 'not thus.' But you +ought not to use the word 'thus,' for there is no motion in 'thus' or in +'not thus.' The maintainers of the doctrine have as yet no words in which +to express themselves, and must get a new language. I know of no word that +will suit them, except perhaps 'no how,' which is perfectly indefinite. + +THEODORUS: Yes, that is a manner of speaking in which they will be quite +at home. + +SOCRATES: And so, Theodorus, we have got rid of your friend without +assenting to his doctrine, that every man is the measure of all things--a +wise man only is a measure; neither can we allow that knowledge is +perception, certainly not on the hypothesis of a perpetual flux, unless +perchance our friend Theaetetus is able to convince us that it is. + +THEODORUS: Very good, Socrates; and now that the argument about the +doctrine of Protagoras has been completed, I am absolved from answering; +for this was the agreement. + +THEAETETUS: Not, Theodorus, until you and Socrates have discussed the +doctrine of those who say that all things are at rest, as you were +proposing. + +THEODORUS: You, Theaetetus, who are a young rogue, must not instigate your +elders to a breach of faith, but should prepare to answer Socrates in the +remainder of the argument. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, if he wishes; but I would rather have heard about the +doctrine of rest. + +THEODORUS: Invite Socrates to an argument--invite horsemen to the open +plain; do but ask him, and he will answer. + +SOCRATES: Nevertheless, Theodorus, I am afraid that I shall not be able to +comply with the request of Theaetetus. + +THEODORUS: Not comply! for what reason? + +SOCRATES: My reason is that I have a kind of reverence; not so much for +Melissus and the others, who say that 'All is one and at rest,' as for the +great leader himself, Parmenides, venerable and awful, as in Homeric +language he may be called;--him I should be ashamed to approach in a spirit +unworthy of him. I met him when he was an old man, and I was a mere youth, +and he appeared to me to have a glorious depth of mind. And I am afraid +that we may not understand his words, and may be still further from +understanding his meaning; above all I fear that the nature of knowledge, +which is the main subject of our discussion, may be thrust out of sight by +the unbidden guests who will come pouring in upon our feast of discourse, +if we let them in--besides, the question which is now stirring is of +immense extent, and will be treated unfairly if only considered by the way; +or if treated adequately and at length, will put into the shade the other +question of knowledge. Neither the one nor the other can be allowed; but I +must try by my art of midwifery to deliver Theaetetus of his conceptions +about knowledge. + +THEAETETUS: Very well; do so if you will. + +SOCRATES: Then now, Theaetetus, take another view of the subject: you +answered that knowledge is perception? + +THEAETETUS: I did. + +SOCRATES: And if any one were to ask you: With what does a man see black +and white colours? and with what does he hear high and low sounds?--you +would say, if I am not mistaken, 'With the eyes and with the ears.' + +THEAETETUS: I should. + +SOCRATES: The free use of words and phrases, rather than minute precision, +is generally characteristic of a liberal education, and the opposite is +pedantic; but sometimes precision is necessary, and I believe that the +answer which you have just given is open to the charge of incorrectness; +for which is more correct, to say that we see or hear with the eyes and +with the ears, or through the eyes and through the ears. + +THEAETETUS: I should say 'through,' Socrates, rather than 'with.' + +SOCRATES: Yes, my boy, for no one can suppose that in each of us, as in a +sort of Trojan horse, there are perched a number of unconnected senses, +which do not all meet in some one nature, the mind, or whatever we please +to call it, of which they are the instruments, and with which through them +we perceive objects of sense. + +THEAETETUS: I agree with you in that opinion. + +SOCRATES: The reason why I am thus precise is, because I want to know +whether, when we perceive black and white through the eyes, and again, +other qualities through other organs, we do not perceive them with one and +the same part of ourselves, and, if you were asked, you might refer all +such perceptions to the body. Perhaps, however, I had better allow you to +answer for yourself and not interfere. Tell me, then, are not the organs +through which you perceive warm and hard and light and sweet, organs of the +body? + +THEAETETUS: Of the body, certainly. + +SOCRATES: And you would admit that what you perceive through one faculty +you cannot perceive through another; the objects of hearing, for example, +cannot be perceived through sight, or the objects of sight through hearing? + +THEAETETUS: Of course not. + +SOCRATES: If you have any thought about both of them, this common +perception cannot come to you, either through the one or the other organ? + +THEAETETUS: It cannot. + +SOCRATES: How about sounds and colours: in the first place you would +admit that they both exist? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And that either of them is different from the other, and the +same with itself? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And that both are two and each of them one? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: You can further observe whether they are like or unlike one +another? + +THEAETETUS: I dare say. + +SOCRATES: But through what do you perceive all this about them? for +neither through hearing nor yet through seeing can you apprehend that which +they have in common. Let me give you an illustration of the point at +issue:--If there were any meaning in asking whether sounds and colours are +saline or not, you would be able to tell me what faculty would consider the +question. It would not be sight or hearing, but some other. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly; the faculty of taste. + +SOCRATES: Very good; and now tell me what is the power which discerns, not +only in sensible objects, but in all things, universal notions, such as +those which are called being and not-being, and those others about which we +were just asking--what organs will you assign for the perception of these +notions? + +THEAETETUS: You are thinking of being and not being, likeness and +unlikeness, sameness and difference, and also of unity and other numbers +which are applied to objects of sense; and you mean to ask, through what +bodily organ the soul perceives odd and even numbers and other arithmetical +conceptions. + +SOCRATES: You follow me excellently, Theaetetus; that is precisely what I +am asking. + +THEAETETUS: Indeed, Socrates, I cannot answer; my only notion is, that +these, unlike objects of sense, have no separate organ, but that the mind, +by a power of her own, contemplates the universals in all things. + +SOCRATES: You are a beauty, Theaetetus, and not ugly, as Theodorus was +saying; for he who utters the beautiful is himself beautiful and good. And +besides being beautiful, you have done me a kindness in releasing me from a +very long discussion, if you are clear that the soul views some things by +herself and others through the bodily organs. For that was my own opinion, +and I wanted you to agree with me. + +THEAETETUS: I am quite clear. + +SOCRATES: And to which class would you refer being or essence; for this, +of all our notions, is the most universal? + +THEAETETUS: I should say, to that class which the soul aspires to know of +herself. + +SOCRATES: And would you say this also of like and unlike, same and other? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And would you say the same of the noble and base, and of good +and evil? + +THEAETETUS: These I conceive to be notions which are essentially relative, +and which the soul also perceives by comparing in herself things past and +present with the future. + +SOCRATES: And does she not perceive the hardness of that which is hard by +the touch, and the softness of that which is soft equally by the touch? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: But their essence and what they are, and their opposition to one +another, and the essential nature of this opposition, the soul herself +endeavours to decide for us by the review and comparison of them? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: The simple sensations which reach the soul through the body are +given at birth to men and animals by nature, but their reflections on the +being and use of them are slowly and hardly gained, if they are ever +gained, by education and long experience. + +THEAETETUS: Assuredly. + +SOCRATES: And can a man attain truth who fails of attaining being? + +THEAETETUS: Impossible. + +SOCRATES: And can he who misses the truth of anything, have a knowledge of +that thing? + +THEAETETUS: He cannot. + +SOCRATES: Then knowledge does not consist in impressions of sense, but in +reasoning about them; in that only, and not in the mere impression, truth +and being can be attained? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: And would you call the two processes by the same name, when +there is so great a difference between them? + +THEAETETUS: That would certainly not be right. + +SOCRATES: And what name would you give to seeing, hearing, smelling, being +cold and being hot? + +THEAETETUS: I should call all of them perceiving--what other name could be +given to them? + +SOCRATES: Perception would be the collective name of them? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: Which, as we say, has no part in the attainment of truth any +more than of being? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly not. + +SOCRATES: And therefore not in science or knowledge? + +THEAETETUS: No. + +SOCRATES: Then perception, Theaetetus, can never be the same as knowledge +or science? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly not, Socrates; and knowledge has now been most +distinctly proved to be different from perception. + +SOCRATES: But the original aim of our discussion was to find out rather +what knowledge is than what it is not; at the same time we have made some +progress, for we no longer seek for knowledge in perception at all, but in +that other process, however called, in which the mind is alone and engaged +with being. + +THEAETETUS: You mean, Socrates, if I am not mistaken, what is called +thinking or opining. + +SOCRATES: You conceive truly. And now, my friend, please to begin again +at this point; and having wiped out of your memory all that has preceded, +see if you have arrived at any clearer view, and once more say what is +knowledge. + +THEAETETUS: I cannot say, Socrates, that all opinion is knowledge, because +there may be a false opinion; but I will venture to assert, that knowledge +is true opinion: let this then be my reply; and if this is hereafter +disproved, I must try to find another. + +SOCRATES: That is the way in which you ought to answer, Theaetetus, and +not in your former hesitating strain, for if we are bold we shall gain one +of two advantages; either we shall find what we seek, or we shall be less +likely to think that we know what we do not know--in either case we shall +be richly rewarded. And now, what are you saying?--Are there two sorts of +opinion, one true and the other false; and do you define knowledge to be +the true? + +THEAETETUS: Yes, according to my present view. + +SOCRATES: Is it still worth our while to resume the discussion touching +opinion? + +THEAETETUS: To what are you alluding? + +SOCRATES: There is a point which often troubles me, and is a great +perplexity to me, both in regard to myself and others. I cannot make out +the nature or origin of the mental experience to which I refer. + +THEAETETUS: Pray what is it? + +SOCRATES: How there can be false opinion--that difficulty still troubles +the eye of my mind; and I am uncertain whether I shall leave the question, +or begin over again in a new way. + +THEAETETUS: Begin again, Socrates,--at least if you think that there is +the slightest necessity for doing so. Were not you and Theodorus just now +remarking very truly, that in discussions of this kind we may take our own +time? + +SOCRATES: You are quite right, and perhaps there will be no harm in +retracing our steps and beginning again. Better a little which is well +done, than a great deal imperfectly. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: Well, and what is the difficulty? Do we not speak of false +opinion, and say that one man holds a false and another a true opinion, as +though there were some natural distinction between them? + +THEAETETUS: We certainly say so. + +SOCRATES: All things and everything are either known or not known. I +leave out of view the intermediate conceptions of learning and forgetting, +because they have nothing to do with our present question. + +THEAETETUS: There can be no doubt, Socrates, if you exclude these, that +there is no other alternative but knowing or not knowing a thing. + +SOCRATES: That point being now determined, must we not say that he who has +an opinion, must have an opinion about something which he knows or does not +know? + +THEAETETUS: He must. + +SOCRATES: He who knows, cannot but know; and he who does not know, cannot +know? + +THEAETETUS: Of course. + +SOCRATES: What shall we say then? When a man has a false opinion does he +think that which he knows to be some other thing which he knows, and +knowing both, is he at the same time ignorant of both? + +THEAETETUS: That, Socrates, is impossible. + +SOCRATES: But perhaps he thinks of something which he does not know as +some other thing which he does not know; for example, he knows neither +Theaetetus nor Socrates, and yet he fancies that Theaetetus is Socrates, or +Socrates Theaetetus? + +THEAETETUS: How can he? + +SOCRATES: But surely he cannot suppose what he knows to be what he does +not know, or what he does not know to be what he knows? + +THEAETETUS: That would be monstrous. + +SOCRATES: Where, then, is false opinion? For if all things are either +known or unknown, there can be no opinion which is not comprehended under +this alternative, and so false opinion is excluded. + +THEAETETUS: Most true. + +SOCRATES: Suppose that we remove the question out of the sphere of knowing +or not knowing, into that of being and not-being. + +THEAETETUS: What do you mean? + +SOCRATES: May we not suspect the simple truth to be that he who thinks +about anything, that which is not, will necessarily think what is false, +whatever in other respects may be the state of his mind? + +THEAETETUS: That, again, is not unlikely, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: Then suppose some one to say to us, Theaetetus:--Is it possible +for any man to think that which is not, either as a self-existent substance +or as a predicate of something else? And suppose that we answer, 'Yes, he +can, when he thinks what is not true.'--That will be our answer? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: But is there any parallel to this? + +THEAETETUS: What do you mean? + +SOCRATES: Can a man see something and yet see nothing? + +THEAETETUS: Impossible. + +SOCRATES: But if he sees any one thing, he sees something that exists. Do +you suppose that what is one is ever to be found among non-existing things? + +THEAETETUS: I do not. + +SOCRATES: He then who sees some one thing, sees something which is? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: And he who hears anything, hears some one thing, and hears +that which is? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And he who touches anything, touches something which is one and +therefore is? + +THEAETETUS: That again is true. + +SOCRATES: And does not he who thinks, think some one thing? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And does not he who thinks some one thing, think something which +is? + +THEAETETUS: I agree. + +SOCRATES: Then he who thinks of that which is not, thinks of nothing? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: And he who thinks of nothing, does not think at all? + +THEAETETUS: Obviously. + +SOCRATES: Then no one can think that which is not, either as a self- +existent substance or as a predicate of something else? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly not. + +SOCRATES: Then to think falsely is different from thinking that which is +not? + +THEAETETUS: It would seem so. + +SOCRATES: Then false opinion has no existence in us, either in the sphere +of being or of knowledge? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly not. + +SOCRATES: But may not the following be the description of what we express +by this name? + +THEAETETUS: What? + +SOCRATES: May we not suppose that false opinion or thought is a sort of +heterodoxy; a person may make an exchange in his mind, and say that one +real object is another real object. For thus he always thinks that which +is, but he puts one thing in place of another; and missing the aim of his +thoughts, he may be truly said to have false opinion. + +THEAETETUS: Now you appear to me to have spoken the exact truth: when a +man puts the base in the place of the noble, or the noble in the place of +the base, then he has truly false opinion. + +SOCRATES: I see, Theaetetus, that your fear has disappeared, and that you +are beginning to despise me. + +THEAETETUS: What makes you say so? + +SOCRATES: You think, if I am not mistaken, that your 'truly false' is safe +from censure, and that I shall never ask whether there can be a swift which +is slow, or a heavy which is light, or any other self-contradictory thing, +which works, not according to its own nature, but according to that of its +opposite. But I will not insist upon this, for I do not wish needlessly to +discourage you. And so you are satisfied that false opinion is heterodoxy, +or the thought of something else? + +THEAETETUS: I am. + +SOCRATES: It is possible then upon your view for the mind to conceive of +one thing as another? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: But must not the mind, or thinking power, which misplaces them, +have a conception either of both objects or of one of them? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: Either together or in succession? + +THEAETETUS: Very good. + +SOCRATES: And do you mean by conceiving, the same which I mean? + +THEAETETUS: What is that? + +SOCRATES: I mean the conversation which the soul holds with herself in +considering of anything. I speak of what I scarcely understand; but the +soul when thinking appears to me to be just talking--asking questions of +herself and answering them, affirming and denying. And when she has +arrived at a decision, either gradually or by a sudden impulse, and has at +last agreed, and does not doubt, this is called her opinion. I say, then, +that to form an opinion is to speak, and opinion is a word spoken,--I mean, +to oneself and in silence, not aloud or to another: What think you? + +THEAETETUS: I agree. + +SOCRATES: Then when any one thinks of one thing as another, he is saying +to himself that one thing is another? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: But do you ever remember saying to yourself that the noble is +certainly base, or the unjust just; or, best of all--have you ever +attempted to convince yourself that one thing is another? Nay, not even in +sleep, did you ever venture to say to yourself that odd is even, or +anything of the kind? + +THEAETETUS: Never. + +SOCRATES: And do you suppose that any other man, either in his senses or +out of them, ever seriously tried to persuade himself that an ox is a +horse, or that two are one? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly not. + +SOCRATES: But if thinking is talking to oneself, no one speaking and +thinking of two objects, and apprehending them both in his soul, will say +and think that the one is the other of them, and I must add, that even you, +lover of dispute as you are, had better let the word 'other' alone (i.e. +not insist that 'one' and 'other' are the same (Both words in Greek are +called eteron: compare Parmen.; Euthyd.)). I mean to say, that no one +thinks the noble to be base, or anything of the kind. + +THEAETETUS: I will give up the word 'other,' Socrates; and I agree to what +you say. + +SOCRATES: If a man has both of them in his thoughts, he cannot think that +the one of them is the other? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Neither, if he has one of them only in his mind and not the +other, can he think that one is the other? + +THEAETETUS: True; for we should have to suppose that he apprehends that +which is not in his thoughts at all. + +SOCRATES: Then no one who has either both or only one of the two objects +in his mind can think that the one is the other. And therefore, he who +maintains that false opinion is heterodoxy is talking nonsense; for neither +in this, any more than in the previous way, can false opinion exist in us. + +THEAETETUS: No. + +SOCRATES: But if, Theaetetus, this is not admitted, we shall be driven +into many absurdities. + +THEAETETUS: What are they? + +SOCRATES: I will not tell you until I have endeavoured to consider the +matter from every point of view. For I should be ashamed of us if we were +driven in our perplexity to admit the absurd consequences of which I speak. +But if we find the solution, and get away from them, we may regard them +only as the difficulties of others, and the ridicule will not attach to us. +On the other hand, if we utterly fail, I suppose that we must be humble, +and allow the argument to trample us under foot, as the sea-sick passenger +is trampled upon by the sailor, and to do anything to us. Listen, then, +while I tell you how I hope to find a way out of our difficulty. + +THEAETETUS: Let me hear. + +SOCRATES: I think that we were wrong in denying that a man could think +what he knew to be what he did not know; and that there is a way in which +such a deception is possible. + +THEAETETUS: You mean to say, as I suspected at the time, that I may know +Socrates, and at a distance see some one who is unknown to me, and whom I +mistake for him--then the deception will occur? + +SOCRATES: But has not that position been relinquished by us, because +involving the absurdity that we should know and not know the things which +we know? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Let us make the assertion in another form, which may or may not +have a favourable issue; but as we are in a great strait, every argument +should be turned over and tested. Tell me, then, whether I am right in +saying that you may learn a thing which at one time you did not know? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly you may. + +SOCRATES: And another and another? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: I would have you imagine, then, that there exists in the mind of +man a block of wax, which is of different sizes in different men; harder, +moister, and having more or less of purity in one than another, and in some +of an intermediate quality. + +THEAETETUS: I see. + +SOCRATES: Let us say that this tablet is a gift of Memory, the mother of +the Muses; and that when we wish to remember anything which we have seen, +or heard, or thought in our own minds, we hold the wax to the perceptions +and thoughts, and in that material receive the impression of them as from +the seal of a ring; and that we remember and know what is imprinted as long +as the image lasts; but when the image is effaced, or cannot be taken, then +we forget and do not know. + +THEAETETUS: Very good. + +SOCRATES: Now, when a person has this knowledge, and is considering +something which he sees or hears, may not false opinion arise in the +following manner? + +THEAETETUS: In what manner? + +SOCRATES: When he thinks what he knows, sometimes to be what he knows, and +sometimes to be what he does not know. We were wrong before in denying the +possibility of this. + +THEAETETUS: And how would you amend the former statement? + +SOCRATES: I should begin by making a list of the impossible cases which +must be excluded. (1) No one can think one thing to be another when he +does not perceive either of them, but has the memorial or seal of both of +them in his mind; nor can any mistaking of one thing for another occur, +when he only knows one, and does not know, and has no impression of the +other; nor can he think that one thing which he does not know is another +thing which he does not know, or that what he does not know is what he +knows; nor (2) that one thing which he perceives is another thing which he +perceives, or that something which he perceives is something which he does +not perceive; or that something which he does not perceive is something +else which he does not perceive; or that something which he does not +perceive is something which he perceives; nor again (3) can he think that +something which he knows and perceives, and of which he has the impression +coinciding with sense, is something else which he knows and perceives, and +of which he has the impression coinciding with sense;--this last case, if +possible, is still more inconceivable than the others; nor (4) can he think +that something which he knows and perceives, and of which he has the +memorial coinciding with sense, is something else which he knows; nor so +long as these agree, can he think that a thing which he knows and perceives +is another thing which he perceives; or that a thing which he does not know +and does not perceive, is the same as another thing which he does not know +and does not perceive;--nor again, can he suppose that a thing which he +does not know and does not perceive is the same as another thing which he +does not know; or that a thing which he does not know and does not perceive +is another thing which he does not perceive:--All these utterly and +absolutely exclude the possibility of false opinion. The only cases, if +any, which remain, are the following. + +THEAETETUS: What are they? If you tell me, I may perhaps understand you +better; but at present I am unable to follow you. + +SOCRATES: A person may think that some things which he knows, or which he +perceives and does not know, are some other things which he knows and +perceives; or that some things which he knows and perceives, are other +things which he knows and perceives. + +THEAETETUS: I understand you less than ever now. + +SOCRATES: Hear me once more, then:--I, knowing Theodorus, and remembering +in my own mind what sort of person he is, and also what sort of person +Theaetetus is, at one time see them, and at another time do not see them, +and sometimes I touch them, and at another time not, or at one time I may +hear them or perceive them in some other way, and at another time not +perceive them, but still I remember them, and know them in my own mind. + +THEAETETUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: Then, first of all, I want you to understand that a man may or +may not perceive sensibly that which he knows. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: And that which he does not know will sometimes not be perceived +by him and sometimes will be perceived and only perceived? + +THEAETETUS: That is also true. + +SOCRATES: See whether you can follow me better now: Socrates can +recognize Theodorus and Theaetetus, but he sees neither of them, nor does +he perceive them in any other way; he cannot then by any possibility +imagine in his own mind that Theaetetus is Theodorus. Am I not right? + +THEAETETUS: You are quite right. + +SOCRATES: Then that was the first case of which I spoke. + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: The second case was, that I, knowing one of you and not knowing +the other, and perceiving neither, can never think him whom I know to be +him whom I do not know. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: In the third case, not knowing and not perceiving either of you, +I cannot think that one of you whom I do not know is the other whom I do +not know. I need not again go over the catalogue of excluded cases, in +which I cannot form a false opinion about you and Theodorus, either when I +know both or when I am in ignorance of both, or when I know one and not the +other. And the same of perceiving: do you understand me? + +THEAETETUS: I do. + +SOCRATES: The only possibility of erroneous opinion is, when knowing you +and Theodorus, and having on the waxen block the impression of both of you +given as by a seal, but seeing you imperfectly and at a distance, I try to +assign the right impression of memory to the right visual impression, and +to fit this into its own print: if I succeed, recognition will take place; +but if I fail and transpose them, putting the foot into the wrong shoe-- +that is to say, putting the vision of either of you on to the wrong +impression, or if my mind, like the sight in a mirror, which is transferred +from right to left, err by reason of some similar affection, then +'heterodoxy' and false opinion ensues. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, Socrates, you have described the nature of opinion with +wonderful exactness. + +SOCRATES: Or again, when I know both of you, and perceive as well as know +one of you, but not the other, and my knowledge of him does not accord with +perception--that was the case put by me just now which you did not +understand. + +THEAETETUS: No, I did not. + +SOCRATES: I meant to say, that when a person knows and perceives one of +you, his knowledge coincides with his perception, he will never think him +to be some other person, whom he knows and perceives, and the knowledge of +whom coincides with his perception--for that also was a case supposed. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: But there was an omission of the further case, in which, as we +now say, false opinion may arise, when knowing both, and seeing, or having +some other sensible perception of both, I fail in holding the seal over +against the corresponding sensation; like a bad archer, I miss and fall +wide of the mark--and this is called falsehood. + +THEAETETUS: Yes; it is rightly so called. + +SOCRATES: When, therefore, perception is present to one of the seals or +impressions but not to the other, and the mind fits the seal of the absent +perception on the one which is present, in any case of this sort the mind +is deceived; in a word, if our view is sound, there can be no error or +deception about things which a man does not know and has never perceived, +but only in things which are known and perceived; in these alone opinion +turns and twists about, and becomes alternately true and false;--true when +the seals and impressions of sense meet straight and opposite--false when +they go awry and crooked. + +THEAETETUS: And is not that, Socrates, nobly said? + +SOCRATES: Nobly! yes; but wait a little and hear the explanation, and then +you will say so with more reason; for to think truly is noble and to be +deceived is base. + +THEAETETUS: Undoubtedly. + +SOCRATES: And the origin of truth and error is as follows:--When the wax +in the soul of any one is deep and abundant, and smooth and perfectly +tempered, then the impressions which pass through the senses and sink into +the heart of the soul, as Homer says in a parable, meaning to indicate the +likeness of the soul to wax (Kerh Kerhos); these, I say, being pure and +clear, and having a sufficient depth of wax, are also lasting, and minds, +such as these, easily learn and easily retain, and are not liable to +confusion, but have true thoughts, for they have plenty of room, and having +clear impressions of things, as we term them, quickly distribute them into +their proper places on the block. And such men are called wise. Do you +agree? + +THEAETETUS: Entirely. + +SOCRATES: But when the heart of any one is shaggy--a quality which the +all-wise poet commends, or muddy and of impure wax, or very soft, or very +hard, then there is a corresponding defect in the mind--the soft are good +at learning, but apt to forget; and the hard are the reverse; the shaggy +and rugged and gritty, or those who have an admixture of earth or dung in +their composition, have the impressions indistinct, as also the hard, for +there is no depth in them; and the soft too are indistinct, for their +impressions are easily confused and effaced. Yet greater is the +indistinctness when they are all jostled together in a little soul, which +has no room. These are the natures which have false opinion; for when they +see or hear or think of anything, they are slow in assigning the right +objects to the right impressions--in their stupidity they confuse them, and +are apt to see and hear and think amiss--and such men are said to be +deceived in their knowledge of objects, and ignorant. + +THEAETETUS: No man, Socrates, can say anything truer than that. + +SOCRATES: Then now we may admit the existence of false opinion in us? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And of true opinion also? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: We have at length satisfactorily proven beyond a doubt there are +these two sorts of opinion? + +THEAETETUS: Undoubtedly. + +SOCRATES: Alas, Theaetetus, what a tiresome creature is a man who is fond +of talking! + +THEAETETUS: What makes you say so? + +SOCRATES: Because I am disheartened at my own stupidity and tiresome +garrulity; for what other term will describe the habit of a man who is +always arguing on all sides of a question; whose dulness cannot be +convinced, and who will never leave off? + +THEAETETUS: But what puts you out of heart? + +SOCRATES: I am not only out of heart, but in positive despair; for I do +not know what to answer if any one were to ask me:--O Socrates, have you +indeed discovered that false opinion arises neither in the comparison of +perceptions with one another nor yet in thought, but in union of thought +and perception? Yes, I shall say, with the complacence of one who thinks +that he has made a noble discovery. + +THEAETETUS: I see no reason why we should be ashamed of our demonstration, +Socrates. + +SOCRATES: He will say: You mean to argue that the man whom we only think +of and do not see, cannot be confused with the horse which we do not see or +touch, but only think of and do not perceive? That I believe to be my +meaning, I shall reply. + +THEAETETUS: Quite right. + +SOCRATES: Well, then, he will say, according to that argument, the number +eleven, which is only thought, can never be mistaken for twelve, which is +only thought: How would you answer him? + +THEAETETUS: I should say that a mistake may very likely arise between the +eleven or twelve which are seen or handled, but that no similar mistake can +arise between the eleven and twelve which are in the mind. + +SOCRATES: Well, but do you think that no one ever put before his own mind +five and seven,--I do not mean five or seven men or horses, but five or +seven in the abstract, which, as we say, are recorded on the waxen block, +and in which false opinion is held to be impossible; did no man ever ask +himself how many these numbers make when added together, and answer that +they are eleven, while another thinks that they are twelve, or would all +agree in thinking and saying that they are twelve? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly not; many would think that they are eleven, and in +the higher numbers the chance of error is greater still; for I assume you +to be speaking of numbers in general. + +SOCRATES: Exactly; and I want you to consider whether this does not imply +that the twelve in the waxen block are supposed to be eleven? + +THEAETETUS: Yes, that seems to be the case. + +SOCRATES: Then do we not come back to the old difficulty? For he who +makes such a mistake does think one thing which he knows to be another +thing which he knows; but this, as we said, was impossible, and afforded an +irresistible proof of the non-existence of false opinion, because otherwise +the same person would inevitably know and not know the same thing at the +same time. + +THEAETETUS: Most true. + +SOCRATES: Then false opinion cannot be explained as a confusion of thought +and sense, for in that case we could not have been mistaken about pure +conceptions of thought; and thus we are obliged to say, either that false +opinion does not exist, or that a man may not know that which he knows;-- +which alternative do you prefer? + +THEAETETUS: It is hard to determine, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: And yet the argument will scarcely admit of both. But, as we +are at our wits' end, suppose that we do a shameless thing? + +THEAETETUS: What is it? + +SOCRATES: Let us attempt to explain the verb 'to know.' + +THEAETETUS: And why should that be shameless? + +SOCRATES: You seem not to be aware that the whole of our discussion from +the very beginning has been a search after knowledge, of which we are +assumed not to know the nature. + +THEAETETUS: Nay, but I am well aware. + +SOCRATES: And is it not shameless when we do not know what knowledge is, +to be explaining the verb 'to know'? The truth is, Theaetetus, that we +have long been infected with logical impurity. Thousands of times have we +repeated the words 'we know,' and 'do not know,' and 'we have or have not +science or knowledge,' as if we could understand what we are saying to one +another, so long as we remain ignorant about knowledge; and at this moment +we are using the words 'we understand,' 'we are ignorant,' as though we +could still employ them when deprived of knowledge or science. + +THEAETETUS: But if you avoid these expressions, Socrates, how will you +ever argue at all? + +SOCRATES: I could not, being the man I am. The case would be different if +I were a true hero of dialectic: and O that such an one were present! for +he would have told us to avoid the use of these terms; at the same time he +would not have spared in you and me the faults which I have noted. But, +seeing that we are no great wits, shall I venture to say what knowing is? +for I think that the attempt may be worth making. + +THEAETETUS: Then by all means venture, and no one shall find fault with +you for using the forbidden terms. + +SOCRATES: You have heard the common explanation of the verb 'to know'? + +THEAETETUS: I think so, but I do not remember it at the moment. + +SOCRATES: They explain the word 'to know' as meaning 'to have knowledge.' + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: I should like to make a slight change, and say 'to possess' +knowledge. + +THEAETETUS: How do the two expressions differ? + +SOCRATES: Perhaps there may be no difference; but still I should like you +to hear my view, that you may help me to test it. + +THEAETETUS: I will, if I can. + +SOCRATES: I should distinguish 'having' from 'possessing': for example, a +man may buy and keep under his control a garment which he does not wear; +and then we should say, not that he has, but that he possesses the garment. + +THEAETETUS: It would be the correct expression. + +SOCRATES: Well, may not a man 'possess' and yet not 'have' knowledge in +the sense of which I am speaking? As you may suppose a man to have caught +wild birds--doves or any other birds--and to be keeping them in an aviary +which he has constructed at home; we might say of him in one sense, that he +always has them because he possesses them, might we not? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And yet, in another sense, he has none of them; but they are in +his power, and he has got them under his hand in an enclosure of his own, +and can take and have them whenever he likes;--he can catch any which he +likes, and let the bird go again, and he may do so as often as he pleases. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Once more, then, as in what preceded we made a sort of waxen +figment in the mind, so let us now suppose that in the mind of each man +there is an aviary of all sorts of birds--some flocking together apart from +the rest, others in small groups, others solitary, flying anywhere and +everywhere. + +THEAETETUS: Let us imagine such an aviary--and what is to follow? + +SOCRATES: We may suppose that the birds are kinds of knowledge, and that +when we were children, this receptacle was empty; whenever a man has gotten +and detained in the enclosure a kind of knowledge, he may be said to have +learned or discovered the thing which is the subject of the knowledge: and +this is to know. + +THEAETETUS: Granted. + +SOCRATES: And further, when any one wishes to catch any of these +knowledges or sciences, and having taken, to hold it, and again to let them +go, how will he express himself?--will he describe the 'catching' of them +and the original 'possession' in the same words? I will make my meaning +clearer by an example:--You admit that there is an art of arithmetic? + +THEAETETUS: To be sure. + +SOCRATES: Conceive this under the form of a hunt after the science of odd +and even in general. + +THEAETETUS: I follow. + +SOCRATES: Having the use of the art, the arithmetician, if I am not +mistaken, has the conceptions of number under his hand, and can transmit +them to another. + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And when transmitting them he may be said to teach them, and +when receiving to learn them, and when receiving to learn them, and when +having them in possession in the aforesaid aviary he may be said to know +them. + +THEAETETUS: Exactly. + +SOCRATES: Attend to what follows: must not the perfect arithmetician know +all numbers, for he has the science of all numbers in his mind? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: And he can reckon abstract numbers in his head, or things about +him which are numerable? + +THEAETETUS: Of course he can. + +SOCRATES: And to reckon is simply to consider how much such and such a +number amounts to? + +THEAETETUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: And so he appears to be searching into something which he knows, +as if he did not know it, for we have already admitted that he knows all +numbers;--you have heard these perplexing questions raised? + +THEAETETUS: I have. + +SOCRATES: May we not pursue the image of the doves, and say that the chase +after knowledge is of two kinds? one kind is prior to possession and for +the sake of possession, and the other for the sake of taking and holding in +the hands that which is possessed already. And thus, when a man has +learned and known something long ago, he may resume and get hold of the +knowledge which he has long possessed, but has not at hand in his mind. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: That was my reason for asking how we ought to speak when an +arithmetician sets about numbering, or a grammarian about reading? Shall +we say, that although he knows, he comes back to himself to learn what he +already knows? + +THEAETETUS: It would be too absurd, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: Shall we say then that he is going to read or number what he +does not know, although we have admitted that he knows all letters and all +numbers? + +THEAETETUS: That, again, would be an absurdity. + +SOCRATES: Then shall we say that about names we care nothing?--any one may +twist and turn the words 'knowing' and 'learning' in any way which he +likes, but since we have determined that the possession of knowledge is not +the having or using it, we do assert that a man cannot not possess that +which he possesses; and, therefore, in no case can a man not know that +which he knows, but he may get a false opinion about it; for he may have +the knowledge, not of this particular thing, but of some other;--when the +various numbers and forms of knowledge are flying about in the aviary, and +wishing to capture a certain sort of knowledge out of the general store, he +takes the wrong one by mistake, that is to say, when he thought eleven to +be twelve, he got hold of the ring-dove which he had in his mind, when he +wanted the pigeon. + +THEAETETUS: A very rational explanation. + +SOCRATES: But when he catches the one which he wants, then he is not +deceived, and has an opinion of what is, and thus false and true opinion +may exist, and the difficulties which were previously raised disappear. I +dare say that you agree with me, do you not? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And so we are rid of the difficulty of a man's not knowing what +he knows, for we are not driven to the inference that he does not possess +what he possesses, whether he be or be not deceived. And yet I fear that a +greater difficulty is looking in at the window. + +THEAETETUS: What is it? + +SOCRATES: How can the exchange of one knowledge for another ever become +false opinion? + +THEAETETUS: What do you mean? + +SOCRATES: In the first place, how can a man who has the knowledge of +anything be ignorant of that which he knows, not by reason of ignorance, +but by reason of his own knowledge? And, again, is it not an extreme +absurdity that he should suppose another thing to be this, and this to be +another thing;--that, having knowledge present with him in his mind, he +should still know nothing and be ignorant of all things?--you might as well +argue that ignorance may make a man know, and blindness make him see, as +that knowledge can make him ignorant. + +THEAETETUS: Perhaps, Socrates, we may have been wrong in making only forms +of knowledge our birds: whereas there ought to have been forms of +ignorance as well, flying about together in the mind, and then he who +sought to take one of them might sometimes catch a form of knowledge, and +sometimes a form of ignorance; and thus he would have a false opinion from +ignorance, but a true one from knowledge, about the same thing. + +SOCRATES: I cannot help praising you, Theaetetus, and yet I must beg you +to reconsider your words. Let us grant what you say--then, according to +you, he who takes ignorance will have a false opinion--am I right? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: He will certainly not think that he has a false opinion? + +THEAETETUS: Of course not. + +SOCRATES: He will think that his opinion is true, and he will fancy that +he knows the things about which he has been deceived? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: Then he will think that he has captured knowledge and not +ignorance? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: And thus, after going a long way round, we are once more face to +face with our original difficulty. The hero of dialectic will retort upon +us:--'O my excellent friends, he will say, laughing, if a man knows the +form of ignorance and the form of knowledge, can he think that one of them +which he knows is the other which he knows? or, if he knows neither of +them, can he think that the one which he knows not is another which he +knows not? or, if he knows one and not the other, can he think the one +which he knows to be the one which he does not know? or the one which he +does not know to be the one which he knows? or will you tell me that there +are other forms of knowledge which distinguish the right and wrong birds, +and which the owner keeps in some other aviaries or graven on waxen blocks +according to your foolish images, and which he may be said to know while he +possesses them, even though he have them not at hand in his mind? And +thus, in a perpetual circle, you will be compelled to go round and round, +and you will make no progress.' What are we to say in reply, Theaetetus? + +THEAETETUS: Indeed, Socrates, I do not know what we are to say. + +SOCRATES: Are not his reproaches just, and does not the argument truly +show that we are wrong in seeking for false opinion until we know what +knowledge is; that must be first ascertained; then, the nature of false +opinion? + +THEAETETUS: I cannot but agree with you, Socrates, so far as we have yet +gone. + +SOCRATES: Then, once more, what shall we say that knowledge is?--for we +are not going to lose heart as yet. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly, I shall not lose heart, if you do not. + +SOCRATES: What definition will be most consistent with our former views? + +THEAETETUS: I cannot think of any but our old one, Socrates. + +SOCRATES: What was it? + +THEAETETUS: Knowledge was said by us to be true opinion; and true opinion +is surely unerring, and the results which follow from it are all noble and +good. + +SOCRATES: He who led the way into the river, Theaetetus, said 'The +experiment will show;' and perhaps if we go forward in the search, we may +stumble upon the thing which we are looking for; but if we stay where we +are, nothing will come to light. + +THEAETETUS: Very true; let us go forward and try. + +SOCRATES: The trail soon comes to an end, for a whole profession is +against us. + +THEAETETUS: How is that, and what profession do you mean? + +SOCRATES: The profession of the great wise ones who are called orators and +lawyers; for these persuade men by their art and make them think whatever +they like, but they do not teach them. Do you imagine that there are any +teachers in the world so clever as to be able to convince others of the +truth about acts of robbery or violence, of which they were not eye- +witnesses, while a little water is flowing in the clepsydra? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly not, they can only persuade them. + +SOCRATES: And would you not say that persuading them is making them have +an opinion? + +THEAETETUS: To be sure. + +SOCRATES: When, therefore, judges are justly persuaded about matters which +you can know only by seeing them, and not in any other way, and when thus +judging of them from report they attain a true opinion about them, they +judge without knowledge, and yet are rightly persuaded, if they have judged +well. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And yet, O my friend, if true opinion in law courts and +knowledge are the same, the perfect judge could not have judged rightly +without knowledge; and therefore I must infer that they are not the same. + +THEAETETUS: That is a distinction, Socrates, which I have heard made by +some one else, but I had forgotten it. He said that true opinion, combined +with reason, was knowledge, but that the opinion which had no reason was +out of the sphere of knowledge; and that things of which there is no +rational account are not knowable--such was the singular expression which +he used--and that things which have a reason or explanation are knowable. + +SOCRATES: Excellent; but then, how did he distinguish between things which +are and are not 'knowable'? I wish that you would repeat to me what he +said, and then I shall know whether you and I have heard the same tale. + +THEAETETUS: I do not know whether I can recall it; but if another person +would tell me, I think that I could follow him. + +SOCRATES: Let me give you, then, a dream in return for a dream:--Methought +that I too had a dream, and I heard in my dream that the primeval letters +or elements out of which you and I and all other things are compounded, +have no reason or explanation; you can only name them, but no predicate can +be either affirmed or denied of them, for in the one case existence, in the +other non-existence is already implied, neither of which must be added, if +you mean to speak of this or that thing by itself alone. It should not be +called itself, or that, or each, or alone, or this, or the like; for these +go about everywhere and are applied to all things, but are distinct from +them; whereas, if the first elements could be described, and had a +definition of their own, they would be spoken of apart from all else. But +none of these primeval elements can be defined; they can only be named, for +they have nothing but a name, and the things which are compounded of them, +as they are complex, are expressed by a combination of names, for the +combination of names is the essence of a definition. Thus, then, the +elements or letters are only objects of perception, and cannot be defined +or known; but the syllables or combinations of them are known and +expressed, and are apprehended by true opinion. When, therefore, any one +forms the true opinion of anything without rational explanation, you may +say that his mind is truly exercised, but has no knowledge; for he who +cannot give and receive a reason for a thing, has no knowledge of that +thing; but when he adds rational explanation, then, he is perfected in +knowledge and may be all that I have been denying of him. Was that the +form in which the dream appeared to you? + +THEAETETUS: Precisely. + +SOCRATES: And you allow and maintain that true opinion, combined with +definition or rational explanation, is knowledge? + +THEAETETUS: Exactly. + +SOCRATES: Then may we assume, Theaetetus, that to-day, and in this casual +manner, we have found a truth which in former times many wise men have +grown old and have not found? + +THEAETETUS: At any rate, Socrates, I am satisfied with the present +statement. + +SOCRATES: Which is probably correct--for how can there be knowledge apart +from definition and true opinion? And yet there is one point in what has +been said which does not quite satisfy me. + +THEAETETUS: What was it? + +SOCRATES: What might seem to be the most ingenious notion of all:--That +the elements or letters are unknown, but the combination or syllables +known. + +THEAETETUS: And was that wrong? + +SOCRATES: We shall soon know; for we have as hostages the instances which +the author of the argument himself used. + +THEAETETUS: What hostages? + +SOCRATES: The letters, which are the clements; and the syllables, which +are the combinations;--he reasoned, did he not, from the letters of the +alphabet? + +THEAETETUS: Yes; he did. + +SOCRATES: Let us take them and put them to the test, or rather, test +ourselves:--What was the way in which we learned letters? and, first of +all, are we right in saying that syllables have a definition, but that +letters have no definition? + +THEAETETUS: I think so. + +SOCRATES: I think so too; for, suppose that some one asks you to spell the +first syllable of my name:--Theaetetus, he says, what is SO? + +THEAETETUS: I should reply S and O. + +SOCRATES: That is the definition which you would give of the syllable? + +THEAETETUS: I should. + +SOCRATES: I wish that you would give me a similar definition of the S. + +THEAETETUS: But how can any one, Socrates, tell the elements of an +element? I can only reply, that S is a consonant, a mere noise, as of the +tongue hissing; B, and most other letters, again, are neither vowel-sounds +nor noises. Thus letters may be most truly said to be undefined; for even +the most distinct of them, which are the seven vowels, have a sound only, +but no definition at all. + +SOCRATES: Then, I suppose, my friend, that we have been so far right in +our idea about knowledge? + +THEAETETUS: Yes; I think that we have. + +SOCRATES: Well, but have we been right in maintaining that the syllables +can be known, but not the letters? + +THEAETETUS: I think so. + +SOCRATES: And do we mean by a syllable two letters, or if there are more, +all of them, or a single idea which arises out of the combination of them? + +THEAETETUS: I should say that we mean all the letters. + +SOCRATES: Take the case of the two letters S and O, which form the first +syllable of my own name; must not he who knows the syllable, know both of +them? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: He knows, that is, the S and O? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: But can he be ignorant of either singly and yet know both +together? + +THEAETETUS: Such a supposition, Socrates, is monstrous and unmeaning. + +SOCRATES: But if he cannot know both without knowing each, then if he is +ever to know the syllable, he must know the letters first; and thus the +fine theory has again taken wings and departed. + +THEAETETUS: Yes, with wonderful celerity. + +SOCRATES: Yes, we did not keep watch properly. Perhaps we ought to have +maintained that a syllable is not the letters, but rather one single idea +framed out of them, having a separate form distinct from them. + +THEAETETUS: Very true; and a more likely notion than the other. + +SOCRATES: Take care; let us not be cowards and betray a great and imposing +theory. + +THEAETETUS: No, indeed. + +SOCRATES: Let us assume then, as we now say, that the syllable is a simple +form arising out of the several combinations of harmonious elements--of +letters or of any other elements. + +THEAETETUS: Very good. + +SOCRATES: And it must have no parts. + +THEAETETUS: Why? + +SOCRATES: Because that which has parts must be a whole of all the parts. +Or would you say that a whole, although formed out of the parts, is a +single notion different from all the parts? + +THEAETETUS: I should. + +SOCRATES: And would you say that all and the whole are the same, or +different? + +THEAETETUS: I am not certain; but, as you like me to answer at once, I +shall hazard the reply, that they are different. + +SOCRATES: I approve of your readiness, Theaetetus, but I must take time to +think whether I equally approve of your answer. + +THEAETETUS: Yes; the answer is the point. + +SOCRATES: According to this new view, the whole is supposed to differ from +all? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: Well, but is there any difference between all (in the plural) +and the all (in the singular)? Take the case of number:--When we say one, +two, three, four, five, six; or when we say twice three, or three times +two, or four and two, or three and two and one, are we speaking of the same +or of different numbers? + +THEAETETUS: Of the same. + +SOCRATES: That is of six? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And in each form of expression we spoke of all the six? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Again, in speaking of all (in the plural) is there not one thing +which we express? + +THEAETETUS: Of course there is. + +SOCRATES: And that is six? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: Then in predicating the word 'all' of things measured by number, +we predicate at the same time a singular and a plural? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly we do. + +SOCRATES: Again, the number of the acre and the acre are the same; are +they not? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And the number of the stadium in like manner is the stadium? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And the army is the number of the army; and in all similar +cases, the entire number of anything is the entire thing? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: And the number of each is the parts of each? + +THEAETETUS: Exactly. + +SOCRATES: Then as many things as have parts are made up of parts? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: But all the parts are admitted to be the all, if the entire +number is the all? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Then the whole is not made up of parts, for it would be the all, +if consisting of all the parts? + +THEAETETUS: That is the inference. + +SOCRATES: But is a part a part of anything but the whole? + +THEAETETUS: Yes, of the all. + +SOCRATES: You make a valiant defence, Theaetetus. And yet is not the all +that of which nothing is wanting? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And is not a whole likewise that from which nothing is absent? +but that from which anything is absent is neither a whole nor all;--if +wanting in anything, both equally lose their entirety of nature. + +THEAETETUS: I now think that there is no difference between a whole and +all. + +SOCRATES: But were we not saying that when a thing has parts, all the +parts will be a whole and all? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: Then, as I was saying before, must not the alternative be that +either the syllable is not the letters, and then the letters are not parts +of the syllable, or that the syllable will be the same with the letters, +and will therefore be equally known with them? + +THEAETETUS: You are right. + +SOCRATES: And, in order to avoid this, we suppose it to be different from +them? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: But if letters are not parts of syllables, can you tell me of +any other parts of syllables, which are not letters? + +THEAETETUS: No, indeed, Socrates; for if I admit the existence of parts in +a syllable, it would be ridiculous in me to give up letters and seek for +other parts. + +SOCRATES: Quite true, Theaetetus, and therefore, according to our present +view, a syllable must surely be some indivisible form? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: But do you remember, my friend, that only a little while ago we +admitted and approved the statement, that of the first elements out of +which all other things are compounded there could be no definition, because +each of them when taken by itself is uncompounded; nor can one rightly +attribute to them the words 'being' or 'this,' because they are alien and +inappropriate words, and for this reason the letters or elements were +indefinable and unknown? + +THEAETETUS: I remember. + +SOCRATES: And is not this also the reason why they are simple and +indivisible? I can see no other. + +THEAETETUS: No other reason can be given. + +SOCRATES: Then is not the syllable in the same case as the elements or +letters, if it has no parts and is one form? + +THEAETETUS: To be sure. + +SOCRATES: If, then, a syllable is a whole, and has many parts or letters, +the letters as well as the syllable must be intelligible and expressible, +since all the parts are acknowledged to be the same as the whole? + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: But if it be one and indivisible, then the syllables and the +letters are alike undefined and unknown, and for the same reason? + +THEAETETUS: I cannot deny that. + +SOCRATES: We cannot, therefore, agree in the opinion of him who says that +the syllable can be known and expressed, but not the letters. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly not; if we may trust the argument. + +SOCRATES: Well, but will you not be equally inclined to disagree with him, +when you remember your own experience in learning to read? + +THEAETETUS: What experience? + +SOCRATES: Why, that in learning you were kept trying to distinguish the +separate letters both by the eye and by the ear, in order that, when you +heard them spoken or saw them written, you might not be confused by their +position. + +THEAETETUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: And is the education of the harp-player complete unless he can +tell what string answers to a particular note; the notes, as every one +would allow, are the elements or letters of music? + +THEAETETUS: Exactly. + +SOCRATES: Then, if we argue from the letters and syllables which we know +to other simples and compounds, we shall say that the letters or simple +elements as a class are much more certainly known than the syllables, and +much more indispensable to a perfect knowledge of any subject; and if some +one says that the syllable is known and the letter unknown, we shall +consider that either intentionally or unintentionally he is talking +nonsense? + +THEAETETUS: Exactly. + +SOCRATES: And there might be given other proofs of this belief, if I am +not mistaken. But do not let us in looking for them lose sight of the +question before us, which is the meaning of the statement, that right +opinion with rational definition or explanation is the most perfect form of +knowledge. + +THEAETETUS: We must not. + +SOCRATES: Well, and what is the meaning of the term 'explanation'? I +think that we have a choice of three meanings. + +THEAETETUS: What are they? + +SOCRATES: In the first place, the meaning may be, manifesting one's +thought by the voice with verbs and nouns, imaging an opinion in the stream +which flows from the lips, as in a mirror or water. Does not explanation +appear to be of this nature? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly; he who so manifests his thought, is said to explain +himself. + +SOCRATES: And every one who is not born deaf or dumb is able sooner or +later to manifest what he thinks of anything; and if so, all those who have +a right opinion about anything will also have right explanation; nor will +right opinion be anywhere found to exist apart from knowledge. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Let us not, therefore, hastily charge him who gave this account +of knowledge with uttering an unmeaning word; for perhaps he only intended +to say, that when a person was asked what was the nature of anything, he +should be able to answer his questioner by giving the elements of the +thing. + +THEAETETUS: As for example, Socrates...? + +SOCRATES: As, for example, when Hesiod says that a waggon is made up of a +hundred planks. Now, neither you nor I could describe all of them +individually; but if any one asked what is a waggon, we should be content +to answer, that a waggon consists of wheels, axle, body, rims, yoke. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: And our opponent will probably laugh at us, just as he would if +we professed to be grammarians and to give a grammatical account of the +name of Theaetetus, and yet could only tell the syllables and not the +letters of your name--that would be true opinion, and not knowledge; for +knowledge, as has been already remarked, is not attained until, combined +with true opinion, there is an enumeration of the elements out of which +anything is composed. + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: In the same general way, we might also have true opinion about a +waggon; but he who can describe its essence by an enumeration of the +hundred planks, adds rational explanation to true opinion, and instead of +opinion has art and knowledge of the nature of a waggon, in that he attains +to the whole through the elements. + +THEAETETUS: And do you not agree in that view, Socrates? + +SOCRATES: If you do, my friend; but I want to know first, whether you +admit the resolution of all things into their elements to be a rational +explanation of them, and the consideration of them in syllables or larger +combinations of them to be irrational--is this your view? + +THEAETETUS: Precisely. + +SOCRATES: Well, and do you conceive that a man has knowledge of any +element who at one time affirms and at another time denies that element of +something, or thinks that the same thing is composed of different elements +at different times? + +THEAETETUS: Assuredly not. + +SOCRATES: And do you not remember that in your case and in that of others +this often occurred in the process of learning to read? + +THEAETETUS: You mean that I mistook the letters and misspelt the +syllables? + +SOCRATES: Yes. + +THEAETETUS: To be sure; I perfectly remember, and I am very far from +supposing that they who are in this condition have knowledge. + +SOCRATES: When a person at the time of learning writes the name of +Theaetetus, and thinks that he ought to write and does write Th and e; but, +again, meaning to write the name of Theododorus, thinks that he ought to +write and does write T and e--can we suppose that he knows the first +syllables of your two names? + +THEAETETUS: We have already admitted that such a one has not yet attained +knowledge. + +SOCRATES: And in like manner be may enumerate without knowing them the +second and third and fourth syllables of your name? + +THEAETETUS: He may. + +SOCRATES: And in that case, when he knows the order of the letters and can +write them out correctly, he has right opinion? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: But although we admit that he has right opinion, he will still +be without knowledge? + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: And yet he will have explanation, as well as right opinion, for +he knew the order of the letters when he wrote; and this we admit to be +explanation. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Then, my friend, there is such a thing as right opinion united +with definition or explanation, which does not as yet attain to the +exactness of knowledge. + +THEAETETUS: It would seem so. + +SOCRATES: And what we fancied to be a perfect definition of knowledge is a +dream only. But perhaps we had better not say so as yet, for were there +not three explanations of knowledge, one of which must, as we said, be +adopted by him who maintains knowledge to be true opinion combined with +rational explanation? And very likely there may be found some one who will +not prefer this but the third. + +THEAETETUS: You are quite right; there is still one remaining. The first +was the image or expression of the mind in speech; the second, which has +just been mentioned, is a way of reaching the whole by an enumeration of +the elements. But what is the third definition? + +SOCRATES: There is, further, the popular notion of telling the mark or +sign of difference which distinguishes the thing in question from all +others. + +THEAETETUS: Can you give me any example of such a definition? + +SOCRATES: As, for example, in the case of the sun, I think that you would +be contented with the statement that the sun is the brightest of the +heavenly bodies which revolve about the earth. + +THEAETETUS: Certainly. + +SOCRATES: Understand why:--the reason is, as I was just now saying, that +if you get at the difference and distinguishing characteristic of each +thing, then, as many persons affirm, you will get at the definition or +explanation of it; but while you lay hold only of the common and not of the +characteristic notion, you will only have the definition of those things to +which this common quality belongs. + +THEAETETUS: I understand you, and your account of definition is in my +judgment correct. + +SOCRATES: But he, who having right opinion about anything, can find out +the difference which distinguishes it from other things will know that of +which before he had only an opinion. + +THEAETETUS: Yes; that is what we are maintaining. + +SOCRATES: Nevertheless, Theaetetus, on a nearer view, I find myself quite +disappointed; the picture, which at a distance was not so bad, has now +become altogether unintelligible. + +THEAETETUS: What do you mean? + +SOCRATES: I will endeavour to explain: I will suppose myself to have true +opinion of you, and if to this I add your definition, then I have +knowledge, but if not, opinion only. + +THEAETETUS: Yes. + +SOCRATES: The definition was assumed to be the interpretation of your +difference. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: But when I had only opinion, I had no conception of your +distinguishing characteristics. + +THEAETETUS: I suppose not. + +SOCRATES: Then I must have conceived of some general or common nature +which no more belonged to you than to another. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: Tell me, now--How in that case could I have formed a judgment of +you any more than of any one else? Suppose that I imagine Theaetetus to be +a man who has nose, eyes, and mouth, and every other member complete; how +would that enable me to distinguish Theaetetus from Theodorus, or from some +outer barbarian? + +THEAETETUS: How could it? + +SOCRATES: Or if I had further conceived of you, not only as having nose +and eyes, but as having a snub nose and prominent eyes, should I have any +more notion of you than of myself and others who resemble me? + +THEAETETUS: Certainly not. + +SOCRATES: Surely I can have no conception of Theaetetus until your snub- +nosedness has left an impression on my mind different from the snub- +nosedness of all others whom I have ever seen, and until your other +peculiarities have a like distinctness; and so when I meet you to-morrow +the right opinion will be re-called? + +THEAETETUS: Most true. + +SOCRATES: Then right opinion implies the perception of differences? + +THEAETETUS: Clearly. + +SOCRATES: What, then, shall we say of adding reason or explanation to +right opinion? If the meaning is, that we should form an opinion of the +way in which something differs from another thing, the proposal is +ridiculous. + +THEAETETUS: How so? + +SOCRATES: We are supposed to acquire a right opinion of the differences +which distinguish one thing from another when we have already a right +opinion of them, and so we go round and round:--the revolution of the +scytal, or pestle, or any other rotatory machine, in the same circles, is +as nothing compared with such a requirement; and we may be truly described +as the blind directing the blind; for to add those things which we already +have, in order that we may learn what we already think, is like a soul +utterly benighted. + +THEAETETUS: Tell me; what were you going to say just now, when you asked +the question? + +SOCRATES: If, my boy, the argument, in speaking of adding the definition, +had used the word to 'know,' and not merely 'have an opinion' of the +difference, this which is the most promising of all the definitions of +knowledge would have come to a pretty end, for to know is surely to acquire +knowledge. + +THEAETETUS: True. + +SOCRATES: And so, when the question is asked, What is knowledge? this fair +argument will answer 'Right opinion with knowledge,'--knowledge, that is, +of difference, for this, as the said argument maintains, is adding the +definition. + +THEAETETUS: That seems to be true. + +SOCRATES: But how utterly foolish, when we are asking what is knowledge, +that the reply should only be, right opinion with knowledge of difference +or of anything! And so, Theaetetus, knowledge is neither sensation nor +true opinion, nor yet definition and explanation accompanying and added to +true opinion? + +THEAETETUS: I suppose not. + +SOCRATES: And are you still in labour and travail, my dear friend, or have +you brought all that you have to say about knowledge to the birth? + +THEAETETUS: I am sure, Socrates, that you have elicited from me a good +deal more than ever was in me. + +SOCRATES: And does not my art show that you have brought forth wind, and +that the offspring of your brain are not worth bringing up? + +THEAETETUS: Very true. + +SOCRATES: But if, Theaetetus, you should ever conceive afresh, you will be +all the better for the present investigation, and if not, you will be +soberer and humbler and gentler to other men, and will be too modest to +fancy that you know what you do not know. These are the limits of my art; +I can no further go, nor do I know aught of the things which great and +famous men know or have known in this or former ages. The office of a +midwife I, like my mother, have received from God; she delivered women, I +deliver men; but they must be young and noble and fair. + +And now I have to go to the porch of the King Archon, where I am to meet +Meletus and his indictment. To-morrow morning, Theodorus, I shall hope to +see you again at this place. + + + + + +End of this Project Gutenberg Etext of Theaetetus, by Plato + diff --git a/old/thtus10.zip b/old/thtus10.zip Binary files differnew file mode 100644 index 0000000..39937b5 --- /dev/null +++ b/old/thtus10.zip |